a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: All This and Heaven Too Author: Rachel Field * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1403231h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: December 2014 Most 最近の update: December 2014 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED
TO
ARTHUR PEDERSON
The 肩書を与える of this 調書をとる／予約する is 信じる／認定／派遣するd to Matthew Henry (1662-1714), who wrote of his father, the Reverend Philip Henry: "He would say いつかs when he was in the 中央 of the 慰安s of this life—'All this, and Heaven too!'"
DEAR GREAT-AUNT HENRIETTA,
Although I never knew you in life, as a child I often 割れ目d butternuts on your tombstone. There were other more impressive monuments in our family lot, but yours for some unaccountable 推論する／理由 became my favourite in that group 築くd to the glory of God and the memory of 出発／死d 親族s.
Knowing what I know of you now, I should like to think that some essence of your wit and valour and spice still ぐずぐず残るd there and had 力／強力にする to 強要する a child's devotion. I should like to believe that the 磁石の 軍隊 which moved you to 嘆願d your own 原因（となる） in the 殺人 裁判，公判 that was the sensation of two continents and helped a French king from his 王位 was in some way responsible for the four-leafed clover I left there on a summer day in the 早期に nineteen hundreds. But I am not sentimentalist enough for such folly. You had been dead for more than thirty years by the time I （機の）カム along with my butternuts and four-leafed clovers; when I traced with curious forefinger the 輪郭（を描く）s of a lily, unlike any growing in New England gardens, 削減（する） into the polished surface of your 石／投石する.
My forefinger has grown 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく curious in the thirty more years that I have been tracing your legend from that inscription, 明らかにする as a detached twig, stripped of leaf or bloom:
HENRIETTE DESPORTES
The Beloved Wife of Henry M. Field
Died March 6, 1875
There it is, almost 反抗的な in its brevity, without date or place of birth; with no 言及／関連 to Paris; nothing to 示唆する the 移植（する）ing of a life uprooted from obscurity by an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of passion and 暴力／激しさ and class 憎悪.
Half a century ago no 記念の was 完全にする without some pious comment or a Biblical text chosen to fit the life and 作品 of the 出発／死d. Why should yours be the only one in that group of marble and 予定する that asks nothing of God or man? Why is there no hint of the 運命 which was reserved for you alone out of a world of other human 存在s? Only you know the answer, and only you could have written the epitaph that was omitted from your 石／投石する.
The omission must have been 審議する／熟考する. I know that as surely as if you had told me so yourself.
"My dear 広大な／多数の／重要な-niece," I think you would answer me with the wise, faintly amused 表現 which is yours in the only likeness I have ever seen of you, "some day you will learn as I did to make a virtue of necessity." Then, with that slight Parisian shrug you were able to subdue but never 完全に shed, you might 追加する: "Who knows most speaks least."
Still, legends are not easily shed. Silence and obscurity may not be had for the asking. You had your way at the last, and your 石／投石する is 明らかにする and impersonal; but you could not erase your 指名する from those 記録，記録的な／記録するs of 罪，犯罪, or do away with the とじ込み／提出するs of French and English newspapers for the year 1847. It is your 運命／宿命 to be remembered against your will. You must have waked いつかs in the big Empire bed of polished mahogany that stands now in my room, turning from memories of words spoken and looks 交流d in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é; from the din of newsboys calling out your 指名する on （人が）群がるd boulevards; from the grey 塀で囲むs of the Conciergerie where you walked under guard with curious 注目する，もくろむs 圧力（をかける）d to the grating. I, too, have lain wakeful in that same bed half a century later, trying to piece together from scattered fragments of fact and hearsay all that you spent so many years of your life trying to forget.
I have grown up with your 所有／入手s about me. I know the marble-topped mahogany bureau that matches your bed; the pastel portrait you made of the little girl who became your 可決する・採択するd child; I know the rosewood 絵 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that held the 小衝突s and paints and crayons it was your delight to use; I know your silver forks and spoons with the delicately flowing letter D on their 扱うs. On my 手渡す as I 令状 is a （犯罪の）一味 that was yours, and I never take out a 確かな enamel pin from its worn, carnelian-studded box without wondering if it may not have been some bit of jewellery tendered as peace-申し込む／申し出ing by the Duchesse after one of her 嵐の 爆発s. Strange that these intimate keepsakes should 生き残る when I have never seen so much as a word in your handwriting.
Your portrait, painted by Eastman Johnson, has made you 明白な to me as you looked in the years when you were no longer the 悪名高い Mademoiselle Deluzy-Desportes riding rough seas alone, but a married woman of 保証するd position, 統括するing over the house 近づく Gramercy Park where men of letters, artists, philanthropists and distinguished visiting foreigners gathered and 拡大するd under the 刺激するing （一定の）期間 of your presence. I know your 静める dignity of 表現 even as I know your bodice of coffee-coloured silk and that 選び出す／独身 tea rose tucked in the 落ちる of 黒人／ボイコット lace. Yours was a 堅固に 示すd 直面する, square of chin and 幅の広い of brow. The 厚い chestnut hair was 滑らかに parted after the fashion made familiar by your 同時代のs Elizabeth Barrett Browning and George Eliot. Your 注目する，もくろむs, not 特に large or beautiful in themselves, were keen, 十分な-lidded, and 意図 above 井戸／弁護士席-defined cheekbones and a rather flat nose with a wide, spirited ゆらめく to the nostrils. But, of all your features, the mouth was the most 支配的な, speaking for you from the canvas in eloquent silence. Too large and 会社／堅い a mouth for the 受託するd rosebud model of your day, it must have been a 裁判，公判 to you in your 青年. Humorous, 極度の慎重さを要する and inscrutable—one could tell anything to the possessor of such a mouth and never know what 返答 might be 来たるべき except that it would most certainly be wise and shrewd and 価値（がある） 審理，公聴会.
Fragments of your wit and sagacity have 生き残るd, like 半導体素子s of flint left where arrowheads were once sharpened. But the arrowheads themselves, those 言葉の darts for which you were famous, having 設立する their 示す, did not remain for our time. A phrase here, tinged with foreign picturesqueness; a quick comment still vivid with personal pungency; a half-forgotten jest; some humorous anecdote, they made a meagre and strangely assorted sheaf for your 広大な／多数の／重要な-niece to cull.
And I am only your 広大な／多数の／重要な-niece by marriage. You left no 遺産／遺物 of flesh and 血 behind you. 運命／宿命 played many tricks upon you, yet this was the one you most 激しく resented. You were barren, who should have been the most 実りの多い／有益な of women. To you children were more than amusing puppets to be dressed and coddled and admonished after the manner of the Victorian 時代 to which you belonged. They were a passion, as 吸収するing as if each had been an unknown continent to be 調査するd and charted. Even your most disapproving censors 認める this 力／強力にする, and your sway over the young Praslins was certainly one of the strongest links in the chain of 証拠 brought against you. 青年 was a necessity to your nature, and so you took a child from your husband's family into your home to be a 代用品，人 for your own.
"Eh bien," I can almost hear you 説, "one has not the choice in this world. But to live without a child in the house—that would be 悲劇. Is it not so, my leetle Henri?"
Your leetle Henri, who was my 広大な／多数の／重要な-uncle, agreed, as he agreed in most of your 事業／計画（する）s, marvelling not a little at the Gallic sprightliness and 知恵 of that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の lady who had done him the honour to become his wife. A bird of rare plumage had taken 所有／入手 of his home; a strange blend of nightingale and parakeet was gracing the nest he had ばく然と 推定する／予想するd to be 株d by some meek, dun-feathered wren. He never やめる knew how it had happened, but he knew his good fortune in having won you. He was proud of your elegance and wit; of your charm and 知能, and, yes, of your わずかに arrogant ways.
広大な／多数の／重要な-Uncle Henry was small in stature and was your junior by ten years; but there was 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in him, and you knew how to kindle what lay beneath that New England exterior so different from your own. He may have 欠如（する）d the shrewdness of your judgment, the whiplash of your wit; but his enthusiasm, his warmth and idealism fused with the sterner stuff of which you were made.
I can just remember 広大な／多数の／重要な-Uncle Henry as a small 年輩の man with a vague smile, whose mind had a disconcerting way of wandering off without 警告 into 迷宮／迷路s of the past where a 事柄-of-fact seven- or eight-year-old might not follow. But that memory has nothing to do with an eager young man who, for all his Puritanical しつけ and ecclesiastical turn of mind, was born with feet that itched to walk in far places, and an imagination that kindled romantically to the 苦境 of a French governess suddenly 直面するd with the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 扇動するing a 殺人 that shook the empire. He was twenty-five years old when he first heard your 指名する echoing through Paris that summer of 1847. There he stood, fresh from a boyhood in the Berkshire Hills where his father had followed Jonathan Edwards with more hellfire and brimstone sermons in the 会合-house that 直面するd the village green. A Williams College valedictory 配達するd at sixteen, and those first years of preaching sermons of his own from pulpits that only accentuated his boyishness, were behind him. There he stood, earnest and young and unaware that you and he were to spend twenty years together across the 大西洋.
It may be that, like 勝利者 Hugo who 述べるd your 施行するd 演習 under guard in the Conciergerie 中庭, 広大な／多数の／重要な-Uncle Henry had his first glimpse of you through アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. We shall never know. I 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する here only what may have happened. Perhaps I have put words into your mouth that you would never have said. My thoughts, at best, can never be your thoughts. I know that, and still I must 令状 them, since you yourself 現れる from the web of fact and legend as 限定された as the spider that （疑いを）晴らすs the intricate maze of its own making, I shall not （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be unprejudiced, though I shall try to tell the truth as I know it. For the more コンビナート／複合体 the 支配する, the more each separate 見解／翻訳／版 must 変化させる with the teller. So, each 手渡す that touches the piano strikes a different chord.
Dear 広大な／多数の／重要な-Aunt Henrietta, you will never know what I think of you, but here it is—the letter I have always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 令状; the story I have always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell.
の中で the ill-assorted group of 乗客s waiting to leave the small steamer that had brought them across the Channel from Southampton to Le Havre, a woman stood 築く and alone with her luggage piled about her. It was unusual in the year 1841 for a woman of her age and 外見 to be travelling unaccompanied. Not that she showed striking beauty, but a 確かな spirited grace of carriage distinguished her from her fellow-travellers.
Late March was not the most propitious time for crossing, and the English Channel had lived up to its 評判 for choppiness. The night had been rough and 雨の, and a general 空気／公表する of limp 辞職 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the little group so soon to be scattered. Curls and once crisp feathers drooped damply against 病弱な 直面するs; 注目する，もくろむs were circled in unbecoming dark hollows; 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd forms in shawls and steamer rugs 低迷d miserably on （法廷の）裁判s as the 辛勝する／優位d 勝利，勝つd of 早期に morning blowing across salt water strove with the thickness of the ship's saloon. The stale scents of food and タバコ and human 占領／職業 mingled with that unmistakable smell peculiar to all such 大型船s, a combination of tar and rope and 厚かましさ／高級将校連 polish, of varnish and smoky oil lamps—hardly an atmosphere to 高める a woman's charm. But this 独房監禁 女性（の） bore up 井戸／弁護士席 under the ordeal. She was young—at least she could not be called old—and she appeared かなり いっそう少なく than her twenty-eight years; she was vigorous and 十分な of a lively 利益／興味 in the world and her 一時的な companions, and she had learned long before this how to 行為／行う herself alone.
A 軸 of salty 空気／公表する （機の）カム in with the 開始 and の近くにing of doors as men went out into the 速く thinning dimness on deck. In 返答 to the freshness her 長，率いる 解除するd and her nostrils dilated as she breathed 深く，強烈に. Involuntarily she made a half-move to leave the overcrowded saloon; but the impulse was checked almost at once. Much as she would have welcomed fresh 空気／公表する, it would not do to go out and join the men who tramped the damp decks in masculine freedom, untrammelled by 大波ing skirts of cashmere or taffeta, by yards of petticoat and bonnet strings that were prey to every 現在の of 空気／公表する. Besides, there were all her 所有／入手s in the neatly roped bandboxes and 捕らえる、獲得するs and the new leather portmanteaus with the 厚かましさ／高級将校連-長，率いるd nails driven into the lid to form the letters "H.D." There was no one to whom she might ゆだねる them.
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席," she thought, and her shoulders shrugged ever so わずかに under the Paisley shawl, 倍のd to 陳列する，発揮する the richly patterned 国境 to best advantage, "it would hardly be comme il faut at this hour of the morning, and with so few women about."
It was pleasant to hear the sound of her native tongue again from one or another of the 乗客s. Though she had spoken English fluently from childhood, and though she had even come to think as easily in one tongue as in the other during the years which she had spent in London, yet she quickened to the familiar accents. Already she felt younger and はしけ of heart for the sound. She had been away too long. Yesterday, to be sure, she had shed courteous 涙／ほころびs at parting from the Hislop family—特に from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and gentle girl who had been her 単独の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and who turned to her with such reverent, adoring 注目する，もくろむs. Those candid blue 注目する，もくろむs had been red-rimmed almost from the moment the 事柄 of a change had been について言及するd. It had been 影響する／感情ing to see the child's 本物の emotion.
"Come, chérie, you have shed too many foolish 涙／ほころびs. The time has come when you no longer need a governess. You are a young lady, almost sixteen, and ready to …に出席する finishing school. Why, you will be marrying in a year or two more."
"But, mademoiselle, you have always been so much more than a governess. Papa himself says so, and you know he is not 平易な to please."
That was true enough. Sir Thomas Hislop 推定する／予想するd much of those who served him, 特に of the one into whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 he had given the training of his only child. She had never given him 原因（となる） to 悔いる the 信用／信任 he had placed in her, and as time went on he had 追加するd unusual 世帯 特権s to those customarily 受託するd as fitted to the 駅／配置する of nursery governess. As his daughter had said, mademoiselle had grown to be far more than governess in that home, and never once had she overstepped. His letter of 推薦, on paper 耐えるing the family crest, was for an Englishman lavish of 賞賛する, 知らせるing the world in general and the Duc and Duchesse de Praslin in particular that Mademoiselle Henriette Desportes had served him for the better part of eight years as governess and companion to his daughter Nina, and that, in all things 付随するing to deportment, personal 正直さ, and tact, she had 証明するd herself a model and an ornament to her sex. Her gifts, also, he had 追加するd as an afterthought, were かなりの, for besides 存在 qualified to teach the rudiments of learning she spoke French and English fluently, was familiar with literature and the classics, and had a charming talent for flower 絵 and crayon portraiture.
There had been 別れの（言葉，会） gifts in 記念品 of the Hislop family's esteem—the handsome shawl which had cost more than twice what she might have contrived to save out of her 給料; the umbrella with the ivory 扱う now crooked over her arm; the beaded 捕らえる、獲得する worked by her young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金's own 充てるd fingers. All these were 有形の 調印するs of her personal conquest. She smiled with satisfaction, and then sighed, remembering that these conquests were now behind her; remembering, too, 確かな 乱すing rumours that had reached her ears 関心ing the 世帯 which she would so soon be entering.
"On arrive," a Frenchman was telling his plump wife, while the sound of chains and churning water and the sudden bustle of 上陸 filled her ears.
It 要求するd all her attention to 保安官 her 所持品, 掴む a blue-smocked porter, and get herself 安全に 岸に. No husband or father or brother guided her 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な and slippery ギャング（団）-plank and superintended the luggage and 形式順守s of customs and パスポート 査察. She を待つd her turn alone, shivering in the pier's half-open shed.
Her パスポート was duly read and stamped, and the French 当局 その為に 知らせるd that Henriette Desportes, 老年の twenty-eight years, 選び出す／独身 woman, native of Paris, parents 死んだ, nearest of 肉親，親類, her grandfather, the Baron Félix Desportes, former officer of Napoleon Bonaparte, now residing at Paris, was returning to continue her 占領／職業 of governess. Port of embarkation, Southampton, England, March 28, 1841.
"Bien." Mademoiselle Henriette Desportes tipped the porter as frugally as one dared and settled herself for the train 旅行 to Paris. Just for a moment she had let her mind ぐずぐず残る over the prospect of a first-class ticket. But the habit of economy had 主張するd itself, and she had resisted 誘惑. The compartment （法廷の）裁判s were hard and 狭くする, but she had been fortunate in 安全な・保証するing a place by one of the windows. She felt 慰安d by this and a cup of chocolate and a roll she had あわてて 安全な・保証するd in the nearest café. From a small 一括 in her 捕らえる、獲得する—labelled in a girlish 手渡す, "Mademoiselle, with the affectionate regard of her 充てるd pupil Nina H."—she selected a glacé fruit and nibbled it appreciatively as the last whistle sounded and the train steamed slowly out into the 早期に morning countryside.
Even the dirty pane of glass could not altogether 薄暗い the 影響 of sunlight on a world that was dear and familiar to her. She had been so long の中で smoking chimney マリファナs and houses of brick and 冷気／寒がらせる grey 石／投石する that she had almost forgotten 塀で囲むs could show cream-coloured or even softly rose where the sun touched their plaster and whitewash. The delicate turrets of a far château pricked out of 集まりd 支持を得ようと努めるd. Beside a shallow stream a stooped 小作農民 in sabots and faded blue paused in his turf-集会 to watch the passing train. A woman drove a flock of white geese across a 橋（渡しをする） under willows that were already dripping green. Smoke rose blue and wavering from a cluster of thatched roofs. Indeed, everything seemed to swim in a faint blue 煙霧. Always responsive to the picturesque in nature and humanity, Henriette Desportes 行方不明になるd nothing of the passing scene. It filled her with pleased detachment, and she relaxed under the dreamlike unreality beyond the window.
Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it might look like a patterned world, laid out in prim design, but to those living there it could never be so simple. They were as alive as she: that old 小作農民 contriving to outwit the 冷淡な; that woman anxiously counting her comical flock lest one goose escape her vigilance; all those who slept, or toiled, or loved under the low-hung roofs or the sharp turrets. Those people out there, if they caught sight of her own 直面する 圧力（をかける）d の近くに to the window pane, might be 推測するing about her. To them she was part of the pattern of the 板材ing train with its 追跡する of smoke and little boxlike carriages. Perhaps they envied leer, riding at 緩和する to distant Paris. How little they knew of that! How little she herself knew what を待つd her at the end of the 旅行!
Yesterday 示すd the end of an 時代. A cycle of her life lay behind in the dark, 井戸／弁護士席-ordered rooms of the Hislop house. She could never 再度捕まえる that part of herself again. Eight years gone—and what had she to show for them? A letter 証言するing to her good character; a few English 続けざまに猛撃するs that 代表するd years of 患者 scrimping; the whole-hearted devotion of a girl who would presently be too 潜水するd in the cares of marriage to need her; a modest wardrobe that fitted easily into the luggage on the rack above and under the seat; some cheap 調書をとる／予約するs and trinkets, and 確かな experiences in self-否定 and discipline that had 強化するd her character at the expense of her youthful freshness and spontaneity. Twenty-eight was not an 前進するd age, but it was certainly not 青年.
"What chance have I ever had for 青年?" she asked herself in a 殺到する of unuttered bitterness. "First the convent without even a summer's holiday 解放する／自由な from bells and 集まりs and 指示／教授／教育 in 調書をとる／予約するs and 行為／行う, and then more lessons—only I am no longer pupil but teacher; and now it will be no different except that I shall be in Paris, where the heart and step should be lightest if one has the means to keep them so!"
Perhaps she had been foolish to come. But the 申し込む／申し出 had been exceptional. The Hislops had been 肉親，親類d, had 勧めるd her to continue in their home till the 権利 開始 現在のd itself; but she knew the 調印するs of change. She could read the 令状ing on the 塀で囲む and see how soon her young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 would be 十分な-grown. And then this chance to be governess to the children of one of the oldest families of French nobility at two thousand フランs and her board and apartment had dropped into her very （競技場の）トラック一周. She could hardly have 辞退するd even if she had wished to remain in England, which was far from the 事例／患者. She knew she had made a most favourable impression upon her interviewer, a friend of the Duchesse who had been （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to find the proper 後見人 for the Praslin progeny. Yes, her 信任状 were impeccable, and her 資格s obvious. Could she arrange to assume her 義務s すぐに?
In this haste and obvious 切望, Henriette had sensed something not やめる usual, not やめる as it should be. She had parried with modest adroitness, and suddenly the positions had been 逆転するd: the 質問者 became the questioned. The interview was in her 手渡すs. Reluctantly she had ferreted out the truth. Governesses seldom stayed long in the Château Praslin. There had been やめる a 行列 in the last two years. That was indeed strange, she had 示唆するd, with just the proper shade of pointed naïveté in her manner, since the position was 明白に such a 望ましい one and the salary so generous. Were the young Praslins perhaps difficult and undisciplined? No, she was 保証するd, they were charming and intelligent children. It was only—井戸／弁護士席, perhaps a word to the wise would be 十分な. Mademoiselle Desportes was not without experience in 国内の 事件／事情／状勢s, and in this 事例／患者 the Duc and Duchesse de Praslin, though both were from the best families of フラン and Corsica and their marriage certainly was more than 実りの多い／有益な since it had produced no より小数の than nine children in eleven years—Still it must be 認める that there were times when they seemed to be not in 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える. Of course she must understand this was only a 事柄 of temperament—there was nothing to 示唆する discord; but the Duchesse, besides having a Corsican 相続物件 of hot temper, was far from 井戸／弁護士席. She was not always herself, and the Duc was not the sort of man to make 妥協s with another's moods.
The children were too often 証言，証人／目撃するs to family 不一致s. In fact it was frequently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them that the 論争s 激怒（する）d. The Duc had a very 深い attachment for his children and very decided ideas about their 指示／教授／教育. The Duchesse, poor woman, resented her husband's 干渉，妨害 in such 国内の 事柄s—and who could 非難する her? It 要求するd 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の tact and understanding on the part of a governess. That was why Mademoiselle Desportes had seemed so 特に fitted for the position, though 自然に there were dozens of others 同様に recommended as she to fill it. 井戸／弁護士席, there could be no 害（を与える） in giving the 事柄 a 裁判，公判. Henriette had 証拠d not too 広大な／多数の／重要な 切望 in her 受託. She would need a fortnight to 準備する herself; that would be little enough time, but she wished to be as considerate as possible. She had 約束d to 報告（する）／憶測 for her new 義務s upon the first of April.
"And that is day after to-morrow," she reminded herself. "God knows if I shall last long in this ménage!"
Yet she did not dread the thought of entering it. The difficulties it 現在のd would at least be 刺激するing. One would not 死なせる／死ぬ of 退屈 in a place where 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of gunpowder might lurk in 予期しない corners to 爆発する without 警告. She felt oddly exhilarated—almost, she thought, as if she were about to step upon a lighted 行う／開催する／段階 filled with unknown players, to 行為／法令／行動する a rôle she had had no chance to rehearse beforehand. She must find the cues for herself and rely on her own resourcefulness to speak the 権利 lines. Henriette Desporte's heart under the plain grey alpaca basque that was her badge of 控えめの servitude （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 quickly, but with 安定した self-信用／信任. She knew she was no fool, though she must not betray such an unladylike knowledge.
Rouen with its cathedral towers and market-place was fair and sleepy under the noon sun. The train stopped there for a ４半期/4分の1-hour, and she made bold to get out and stretch her cramped 団体／死体. She was the only woman to do so, but her own 最大の関心事 wrapped her in unapproachable dignity. She remembered Rouen from her childhood years because she had gone there with two of the Sisters making a 巡礼の旅 to the Cathedral. The 薄暗い, 厳格な，質素な beauty of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Gothic arches and aisles had laid a 深い 持つ／拘留する upon her young imagination, and the Sisters' pious recital of Jeanne d'Arc's 殉教／苦難 had stirred her then, as now. She had veered from the 宗教 those 熱心な Sisters had instilled into her 青年. She was a Protestant now, but the 早期に 協会 and mystic ardour いつかs returned as it did to-day. Only now it was Jeanne the woman, sore beset and alone, not the saint, who quickened her sympathies.
"You, too," she thought as she returned to the 鉄道 carriage, "you, too, were a 選び出す／独身 woman, 反抗するing the pattern of your world. We should have understood each other, you and I."
She settled herself for the second part of the 旅行 and 広げるd the English newspaper she had not read the day before. It was a copy of the London Times, and already the items she pored over seemed part of another world in which only yesterday she had been an infinitesimal human part.
Lord Palmerston's 外交政策 was receiving much comment at home and abroad. It seemed to have excited かなりの ill will in フラン, where Guizot held the reins of 外務. （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to 最新の 報告（する）／憶測s it appeared that, in spite of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and Austria taking part with Turkey against Mehemet Ali, he would be recognised as hereditary 支配者 of Egypt. The Queen and the Prince Consort had 正式に opened a new hospital for foundlings at Whitechapel. The Queen's speech was 報告（する）／憶測d in 十分な, and there had been much enthusiasm in 記念品 of the 最近の 周年記念日 of the 王室の pair's first year of conjugal bliss. Her Majesty not only appeared in excellent spirits but seemed to have 改善するd in health since the birth of the little Princess. The 王室の Family had graciously sat for daguerreotype likenesses at the newly opened parlours in 棺／かげり 商店街. This remarkable 過程 for 再生するing the human features was 証明するing a sensation in Paris and London and even in America. Monsieur Daguerre deserved all 賞賛する for his 発明, which was indeed an artistic 業績／成就 worthy of support though as yet too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 高級な to be indulged in by the 集まりs. Rachel, the greatest tragédienne of her day, would すぐに cross the Channel to introduce her art and repertoire to London.
Henriette read every word of that last bit of news. To her mind, Rachel was 価値（がある） all the 王室の Families of England and Europe rolled into one. She meant to see that pale 直面する and those flashing Semitic 注目する，もくろむs; to hear the vibrant トンs of the 発言する／表明する that had shaken all Paris, even the 海峡-laced bourgeoisie who disapproved of her 私的な life while they wept and marvelled at the （一定の）期間 she cast to the most distant balcony seat. "Where I," Henriette told herself as she 倍のd the paper, "shall most certainly be sitting if I am fortunate enough to squeeze myself into the theatre at all!"
Madame Le Maire's 設立, one of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of dingy houses in the unfashionable ４半期/4分の1 of Marais, rue du Harlay, was one not easily defined. Half 年金, half school, its 狭くする high-天井d bed-議会s and musty salons had for many years 避難所d a 行列 of students from さまざまな shores and other such 一時的な sojourners to Paris as the 極端に elastic 割合s of the ménage could 融通する. Madame Le Maire might be said to specialise in 女性（の） flotsam and jetsam, though she made it a point to be sure of the morals 同様に as the 財政上の status of her 支払う／賃金ing guests. Her 条件 were a week's rent paid in 前進する and two letters of 言及／関連, carefully scanned and 立証するd before the 見込みのある occupant was 許すd to take 所有／入手. Her reverence for respectability was 井戸／弁護士席 known and far outruled the dictates of her heart and sympathies. If 涙／ほころびs and entreaties fell upon her gold-（犯罪の）一味d ears they left いっそう少なく impression than the drip of rain on the 古代の grey 予定する of her own roof. But Madame Le Maire was not so much hard as inflexible. She did no favours herself and 推定する／予想するd 非，不，無 in return. Her guests received care and simple meals so long as they continued to behave themselves and 支払う／賃金 the 法案s she 本人自身で made out every Friday evening in her 罰金 手渡す that 示唆するd the tracings of a mathematically inclined spider.
"I ask nothing else of le bon Dieu and my guests," she frequently explained to all listeners, "than that my account should balance to the last sou and the police never darken my door. So far my 成果／努力s have been blessed with success."
Henriette Desportes and Madame Le Maire were 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd. Henriette had spent six months in the old house the year she had left the convent to continue her 熟考する／考慮するs in art. Since that time she had returned for 簡潔な／要約する visits. Only the year before, she had spent a month there while the Hislop family were travelling in Switzerland. Madame Le Maire 迎える／歓迎するd her upon her arrival in a barouche from the boat train with 示すd 是認, if not with the effusive welcome of Pierre the porter.
"Mademoiselle has returned with the spring," the old fellow told her as he shouldered her 所有／入手s and led the way through the familiar 入り口. "Day before yesterday I heard a songbird in the Bois, and when I returned from my errand Madame is already 準備するing the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ because Mademoiselle Henriette is arriving to 占領する it."
"So it is to be the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ again." Henriette smiled at について言及する of the 狭くする slit of a room under the roof which she knew so intimately. Because of its size and inconvenience and the four 法外な flights that must be climbed to it Madame Le Maire seldom managed to keep it 永久的に filled, but whenever occasion 令状d, she 圧力（をかける）d it into service.
"井戸／弁護士席"—Henriette 交流d a knowing look with Pierre—"I can put up with a closet this time since I shall be leaving again day after to-morrow."
"Mademoiselle is leaving, and just as she has arrived—" Pierre's old tongue clicked in affectionate 関心.
"Not Paris, Pierre, only the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ. I have come 支援する to stay—at least—"
She broke off at sight of Madame Le Maire's 築く and tightly boned form at the 長，率いる of the stairs. The two women did not embrace. They never had indulged in such unbusinesslike pleasantries. They met, as they had always done, on a 計画（する） of 相互の 尊敬（する）・点 and shrewd 賞賛 each for the other's abilities. Henriette had always known that the older woman favoured her above the other feminine boarders. She had never 正確に／まさに said it in so many words, but the girl knew that this keen-注目する，もくろむd, dumpy Parisienne liked her spirit and good taste in dress and manners. Some of the young ladies had grown deplorably careless in such 事柄s. But Madame Le Maire had always let Henriette know that she knew good 産む／飼育するing when she met it.
"We may have our 支援するs to the 塀で囲む," she might almost have been 説 as the two stood looking each other over after the absence of many months, "but we shall always stand straight, you and I. Yes, our spines will not melt at the first signal of 嵐／襲撃する."
"井戸／弁護士席, Mademoiselle Desportes," was what she really said as they met, "you might have done me the honour of giving me more time to 準備する for your arrival. Only by the greatest chance and by かなりの 転換ing about could I find a place for you."
"It was good of you, Madame, to overlook the short notice." Henriette was aware of the older woman's self-importance and knew the value of admitting favours and 存在 感謝する for them. "The change was very sudden, and I wrote you at once. I hope it is not too inconvenient at this time?"
"No, no," Madame Le Maire was mollified. "I am always glad to 強いる if I am able. The only room now 空いている is rather small and at the 最高の，を越す of the house. You may perhaps remember—"
"I do—very 井戸／弁護士席," Henriette resisted the 誘惑 to smile and call it by 指名する.
Better to 受託する the poor accommodation without 抗議する. Madame Le Maire's good will was above rubies. She could afford to puff a little and be cramped for two nights for the sake of keeping it. There were precious few places in Paris where a 孤独な woman might find respectable food and 避難所 within means of a わずかな／ほっそりした pocket-調書をとる／予約する. Her tact was rewarded by the 申し込む／申し出 of a glass of ワイン and a wafer in Madame's own salon. She 受託するd the 招待 and, as her weariness 答える／応じるd to the delicate glow which stole over her at each sip of the canary, she and Madame grew いっそう少なく formal.
"So you have left London behind you, mademoiselle? And are you glad to return to Paris—永久的に, it seems, this time?"
"Very glad indeed, Madame; but as to permanence—who can say? I least of all 関心d."
"To be sure, nothing is 永久の in this world—nothing except dying; and that is certainly more my 事件／事情／状勢 than yours if years mean anything."
"Years should mean very little to one who wears hers so becomingly." Henriette knew Madame's dread of growing old. She had always felt inclined to humour, rather than to laugh at, her 試みる／企てる to hide the trace of years. The 前線 hair, so darkly luxuriant and curled in contrast to the scanty greying 立ち往生させるs at the old woman's neck, the pince-nez that so inadequately did 義務 for spectacles, the touches of 紅 on her faded cushions of cheeks—all these seemed pathetic, but commendable 成果／努力s. Madame Le Maire, she thought, was no more 勇敢に立ち向かう than the 残り／休憩（する） when it （機の）カム to 直面するing what she really 恐れるd. This was her way of showing 反抗, as Henriette had seen children strut and whistle through the dark stretches of some long 回廊（地帯） 主要な to bed.
"But"—she returned to her earlier 発言／述べる after she had taken another sip of ワイン and felt the pleasant warmth slowly 解除するing the weariness from her 団体／死体—"when I said 'permanence' I meant only that one can never count upon certainty in a new position, and this 任命 現在のs 確かな new problems."
"Nine altogether new problems if what I hear of the Praslin family is 訂正する. It is the 世帯 of the Duc and Duchesse de Praslin which you wrote you were about to enter, is it not?"
"It is, but all the children will not be under my 監督. The older boys have a 教える and three of the daughters are at a convent. I shall have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of three girls and the youngest boy only."
"I should call that more than enough. 井戸／弁護士席, you have good courage and tact. You will need more than your 株 of that."
Her トン was casual, but opaque dark 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 訪問者 with the wise inscrutability of an old parrot. Henriette did not waver under the look.
"I hope I may please my pupils and their parents." She 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her glass, 小衝突d a crumb of wafer from her skirt, and rose. "I shall do my best."
"自然に." Madame Le Maire made no 申し込む／申し出 to refill the glasses. "To please is your bread and butter; and if you are clever enough to 追加する a bonbon now and then to sweeten your diet, all the better. But do not acquire the taste for bonbons. A 甘い tooth can be dangerous at your age."
"Madame Le Maire, if you mean that I shall grow too fond of 高級な—"
"I mean more than that. The 世帯 you are entering is certainly luxurious, but it is also—井戸／弁護士席—let us say difficult. You are young to 会合，会う the 必要物／必要条件s of such a position, but perhaps you know better than I what is 推定する／予想するd of you. A grey 長，率いる is いつかs placed on green shoulders. But if I may 申し込む／申し出 one bit of advice—look as much like a governess as possible when you go to your interview to-morrow."
The sharp old 注目する，もくろむs took careful 調査する of the younger woman, ぐずぐず残る 意味ありげに over the richness of the shawl, the grey bonnet with cherry ruching and 略章s that brought out the （疑いを）晴らす colour of the wearer's cheeks and lips, the sheen of loosely curling chestnut hair.
"There are times when it is advisable to hide one's light under a bushel. And now you no 疑問 wish to refresh yourself after your 旅行. You will find hot water in your apartment, and we dine as usual at half-past seven."
Henriette began the long climb, half amused, half annoyed by Madame Le Maire's abrupt 解雇／（訴訟の）却下. It was not unpleasant to be 警告するd against her 青年, which had of late seemed slipping from her, but she would have liked to get to the 底（に届く） of those insinuations. Probably the old woman was 単に letting her tongue run away with her; still, she had seldom been so talkative. And the 空気／公表するs she gave herself—calling that 穴を開ける under the roof an apartment! As for "dining at half-past seven"—Henriette knew 正確に／まさに what the meal would be like, from cabbage soup, whose familiar fragrance followed her up the stairs, to the pyramid of withered tangerines and nuts that would …を伴って the demitasse.
The Needle's 注目する，もくろむ had not changed by one 割れ目 いっそう少なく or one piece of furniture more. All was 正確に／まさに as she remembered. The couch which was 変えるd into a bed only by virtue of necessity and good will on the part of the sleeper, the corner washstand where she had splashed so often with lowered 長，率いる because the sloping eaves made it impossible to stand さもなければ, the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 木造の pegs を待つing their 重荷（を負わせる） of dresses, the shelf which did 義務 for dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the mirror above it, perpetually dimmed so that the 反映するd 直面する appeared blurred with inexhaustible 涙／ほころびs. But beyond the high 頂点（に達する）d window all of Paris waited—古代の and ageless in the late March twilight, fair as some 煙霧のかかった though 井戸／弁護士席 remembered dream.
Henriette's fingers shook as she unfastened her bonnet strings. Her breath （機の）カム quickly, as much from emotion as from her 迅速な climb. She opened the casement and leaned out to the 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する that 解除するd the hair from her forehead, that seemed almost like a 手渡す laid to her cheek. All about her, other roofs rose, red-tiled or grey, with their smoking chimneys いっそう少なく blackened and いっそう少なく ominous than London chimneypots. Lights were beginning to appear in windows, and an 不規律な patch of river between buildings shone softly luminous like a bit of polished pewter. The Seine—she felt its presence in the freshened 空気／公表する; in the faint reflection of sky it still held; in the 時折の sound of passing boats. Almost she felt that she could distinguish the murmur of its watery flow from that other flow of sound which was the city itself, man-made and more insistent.
"Paris—Paris—Paris," her pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 over and over while she leaned there motionless at the casement and twilight dwindled into 不明瞭. It was as if she held the city in her 武器 and it in turn held her 運命／宿命 hidden—in which corner she could not know.
"Oh, let me be happy here! Let me know that I am alive. Do not let me be old before I have ever been young!"
So, in the dusk of the twenty-ninth day of March in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-one, Henriette Desportes prayed to the city whose streets were to （犯罪の）一味 to her 指名する six years later. At half-past nine she climbed more stairs—a not too clean or 井戸／弁護士席 lighted flight that led to the second 床に打ち倒す of an old 石／投石する house just off the Boulevard Montmartre. A slatternly woman answered her （犯罪の）一味 at the porter's bell and grudgingly 認める that Monsieur Félix Desportes was in his apartment. Henriette did not care for the appraising ちらりと見ることs of the old creature and explained her presence in crisp accents.
"Please 発表する me to the Baron Desportes. Tell him that his grand-daughter is here. He is 推定する／予想するing me."
But the woman only grinned and shrugged.
"Grand-daughter or not," she threw over a 解除するd shoulder as she disappeared into the 影をつくる／尾行するs from which she had come, "it's all the same to me. I ask no questions, and I'm not paid to 発表する guests. Be sure you shut the door when you leave, mademoiselle—"
"Mademoiselle Desportes," Henriette repeated with annoyance, "and please be so good as to remember it."
But there was no その上の 返答 and nothing for her to do but climb the stairs alone, 選ぶing her way with care in the flickering light from a 選び出す／独身 gas jet at the 上陸. She shook her skirts 解放する／自由な of dust and paused to 安定した herself before she knocked. It was not a visit she 心配するd with 楽しみ, but she was 決定するd to carry off her part of it to the best of her abilities. Perhaps this time her only 親族 might 陳列する，発揮する some 調印する of affection or 利益／興味. The 再会 did not, however, begin with 約束.
"Oh, so it's you." There was no welcome in the 発言する／表明する or in the 直面する that 迎える／歓迎するd her. "井戸／弁護士席, come in since you're here. I hardly 推定する／予想するd you so soon."
"But, Grandfather, I wrote you that I should come at once. You had my letter?"
"Yes, I had it. It's somewhere about." The tall old man in a worn dressing-gown and slippers shuffled 支援する to his 議長，司会を務める by the grate 解雇する／砲火／射撃, waving a long, veined 手渡す に向かって a heap of newspapers, letters, pens, and sticky glasses that （人が）群がるd a nearby （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 洪水ing. "I knew you would turn up whether or no."
Henriette felt a sudden 冷気／寒がらせる at his words. The old 憤慨 of childhood flooded her at his unresponsiveness. It had always been so. Ever since she could remember he had made her spirit 縮む inwardly like a leaf the 霜 can shrivel in a 選び出す／独身 night. Upon their rare 会合s in her 青年 he had always made it （疑いを）晴らす that he 設立する her a nuisance. She had been a plain child, but clever and 極度の慎重さを要する. She had hoped that her excellence in 熟考する／考慮するs at the convent might please him, might 武装解除する him into a word of 賞賛する or pride. But he had never uttered one. Before each visit of her childhood she had gone to him with hope. Always she had come away with baffled discouragement and a vague sense of actual physical repugnance which both 株d. She had hoped that perhaps when she grew older it would be different. But now she knew that a 障壁 of 抑制 and even of human dislike must always 嘘（をつく） between them.
"You have dined?" The question was perfunctory, and though Monsieur Desportes reached for his own glass of brandy he made no 申し込む／申し出 to 注ぐ her a liqueur.
"Yes, at Madame Le Maire's. One of the students 護衛するd me here. He did not wish me to walk so far alone."
"井戸／弁護士席, going about alone should be no novelty to you." He 注目する，もくろむd her shrewdly from under his bushy, greying brows. "You should be able to 行為／行う yourself without help by this time. You're almost thirty."
Henriette 紅潮／摘発するd at his look and words. She was not ashamed of her age, but no woman cares to be reminded of it.
"I am only too used to making my way alone," she answered, stretching out her 手渡すs to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and taking some 慰安 in their white shapeliness and the flash of a small （犯罪の）一味 which caught the light. "I only thought you might be relieved to know—But no 事柄, I am 井戸／弁護士席, and you? I hope your rheumatism has not returned."
The veined 手渡す 持つ／拘留するing the 茎・取り除く of the brandy glass was not altogether 安定した, but the 否定 was instant.
"Rheumatism! I have nothing of the sort. A twinge now and then in the disgraceful damp of this 穴を開ける they are pleased to let out in the 指名する of comfortable apartments. But when one has come through the （選挙などの）運動をするs I have and slept with the snows of the アルプス山脈 and the steppes for pillow, one learns to put up with poor fare and hardships. My health need give you no 苦悩. Better keep your 関心 for yourself, since, if what you wrote is true, you will have need of it."
"Grandfather!" Henriette leaned 今後 and laid a 手渡す on his sleeve. "I had hoped you might be glad that I was returning to Paris and even a little pleased and proud at the 地位，任命する that has been 申し込む／申し出d me."
"Proud—pleased," he echoed her words ひどく. Her 手渡す might have been a 影をつくる／尾行する on his arm for all the notice he took of it. "You have the effrontery to ask me to be glad because you have chosen to cast your lot with the house of Choiseul Praslin that I hate."
"But it is one of the greatest families in フラン."
"They stand for everything that I spent the best years of my life trying to stamp out of フラン. This white-肝臓d nobility that 料金d on the life-血 like some poisonous fungus—that will fasten on us again now that there is no one strong enough to 反抗する them."
Involuntarily his 注目する，もくろむs turned to the souvenirs of his fighting days: his sword and the uniform that hung like a grey ghost in a corner, the portrait of Napoleon in 十分な regalia, his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 as officer in the 皇室の Guard, his 心にいだくd decorations for valour in 活動／戦闘 and the parchment which had conferred upon him the 名誉として与えられる 肩書を与える of Baron in return for loyal service to his country and his Emperor. As he recognised each symbol of the lost 原因（となる） to which he would always 粘着する, his 発言する／表明する took on pride along with a more 激しい bitterness as he continued.
"First you must go to England, to the country that humiliated us and betrayed the Emperor into 追放する and death. But that is not enough. Now you must choose out of all フラン those who were the first to hurry 支援する to the 味方する of Orléans when the 勝利，勝つd veered in that direction."
"Can I help it if the times have changed?" Henriette answered his 告訴，告発s 静かに, but her colour 深くするd.
"You could help bringing this last 侮辱 upon me. Better families than this Praslin tribe have not forgotten past 利益s or run so quickly to the 味方する of the King. If the Duc de Praslin has sold his birthright for what favours he can 勝利，勝つ from this 失敗ing Louis-Philippe let him take what he can get. Let him be made an officer in the 王室の 世帯. But you need not serve him and his sons and his daughters."
"Grandfather"—Henriette spoke, in the 堅固に soothing トン she would have used to 静かな an over-excited child—"I am not royalist in my sympathies. I should like to see フラン a 共和国, but—"
"A 罰金 way to show it then." He broke in testily.
"The Emperor Napoleon is dead," she went on, "and his son is dead. I honour you for your 忠義 to the past, but what would you have me do? The past does not buy one food to eat, or 着せる／賦与するs to wear, or a roof over one's 長，率いる. For nearly ten years I have had to think of such things. I cannot afford the 高級な of living in the past."
"So!" The old man drained his glass and reached a shaking 手渡す to refill it. "Throw it in my teeth that I 港／避難所't 供給するd you with servants and carriages and half the Rue de la Paix to put on your 支援する! This is the thanks I get for educating you above your 駅／配置する!"
"And just what is my 駅／配置する?" She 強化するd in her 議長，司会を務める and 直面するd him squarely across the untidy （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its green-shaded oil lamp. "I should very much like to know. It has never been やめる （疑いを）晴らす to me."
"You need not 追加する insolence to your other faults or reproach me because you are poor and 選び出す／独身. I suppose you think I should have 追加するd a handsome dowry along with this expensive schooling that has only made you more difficult and headstrong?"
"No, Grandfather, I have never reproached you, and I have not come here asking you for money. But it is not strange that I should want to know something of myself now that I am grown."
"If you know enough to keep out of mischief, that is all I ask of you!"
"But I am asking you." His ruthlessness only made her more 決定するd to 軍隊 an answer to what had troubled her so long. "You have never seen fit to tell me anything of my birth or of my parents. All I know is that I was christened Henriette Desportes and that you are the Baron Desportes."
She was careful not to omit the 肩書を与える he clung to the more tenaciously as it dwindled in prestige.
"I was told at the convent," she went on, "that you were my only living 親族; and when the other girls wrote letters to their parents each week I wrote to you with all the affection I had in my heart to give. I was lonely and eager to make you proud of me. 井戸／弁護士席, I was foolish and sentimental as children will be. I tried so hard, and I hoped—"
"That is neither here nor there, and you are no longer a child." He broke in irritably. "Get to the point, and tell me what you want of me—why you have come here to-night."
"You are still my only 親族, Grandfather." She 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs tightly together in her （競技場の）トラック一周. It was hard to go on against the 塀で囲む of his displeasure, but she had 決定するd to make one final 成果／努力 to break 負かす／撃墜する his reserve.
"It is not 権利 to go on year after year with such a blank in one's life. If I have anything good in me that was theirs, I should like to know; and if there are faults and 証拠不十分s that have continued in me, it is only fair that I should know these, too, and try to 打ち勝つ these defects."
"Defects may be 打ち勝つ without knowing where they were 相続するd."
"Yes, but it would help me to understand myself. I feel いつかs like those silhouettes artists 削減（する） from 黒人／ボイコット paper and paste on a white card just the 輪郭（を描く）s of a person standing against nothing. Don't let me be like that all my life."
"I do not 提案する to rake up the past. Your parents are both dead. You know that already."
"Yes, I know." She sighed uneasily and watched him refill his glass for the third time. "I should like to know that something of passion and love went into my making. I have had little enough of them since."
Her 発言する／表明する had grown low as she 軍隊d herself to put the last question. But it vibrated with the intensity of her emotion as a 選び出す／独身 harp-string twangs suddenly in a still room. The old man roused himself. He 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the half-filled glass and leaned に向かって her. His gaunt, greyish 直面する was only an arm's length from her, and his 表現 had sharpened into a hard, malignant 星／主役にする.
"My 指名する is, unfortunately, yours," he told her levelly, "but only so long as you are a credit to it. If you go against my wishes and take this position which you 提案する to do, you will 没収される the 権利 to it."
"But, Grandfather, that is impossible. I cannot return to England again, where it might be months before I 設立する another 開始. I have done nothing to bring 不名誉 upon us, and if I needed a good 指名する before, I need it doubly now in this family—"
"Do not について言及する their 指名する to me again," he broke in. "You have your choice. If you 固執する in taking this place you must not go as Mademoiselle Desportes."
"But they already know that is my 指名する. If I tell the Duc and Duchesse さもなければ they will think it most peculiar."
"What they think is no 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷. You 受託するd this 地位，任命する before 協議するing me, and if you go to them you need not look to me again for anything. You have no 親族s living or dead."
"You cannot speak for the dead." Henriette rose and gathered her shawl about her. She looked 異常に tall in the 薄暗い room, and her 直面する took on a pallor in the green lamplight that gave it the strength and colour of a marble 破産した／（警察が）手入れする. "You can only speak for yourself, and I can only answer for myself. You need never be afraid that I shall come to you again. After to-morrow I shall be at the 住居 de Praslin in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, Number 55, if you should care to know where to find me."
She moved to the door, and though the Baron Félix Desportes followed her with his 注目する，もくろむs he did not rise from his 議長，司会を務める. He still held the glass and, as she paused on the threshold to the draughty 回廊（地帯）, Henriette saw him 解除する it に向かって the pictured features of his Emperor with the faded knot of tricolour dangling from the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. With 激怒（する） and pity struggling in her she watched him 申し込む／申し出ing a silent toast.
"井戸／弁護士席," she told herself, feeling her way 負かす／撃墜する the dark 井戸／弁護士席 of the staircase, "my only 橋（渡しをする） is 燃やすd behind me. 今後 I must build them myself or 溺死する!"
She walked to 会合，会う her 未来 in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é as if spring itself were at her heels. The visit to her grandfather, she put behind her. His words had shaken her momentarily, but they were, after all, only the croakings of an embittered old man who resented her 青年. To him her hopefulness was 単に one more symbol of his own 拒絶する／低下するing 力／強力にする. Because misfortune had turned life bitter for him, he could not reconcile himself to another's happiness. She regretted the grim interview of night before last, but it could not touch her. Neither could Madame Le Maire's pointed insinuations of personal 落し穴s take root in her 新たにするd self-保証／確信.
She felt equal to anything that morning as she passed the little 立ち往生させるs with their prints and trinkets and tattered 容積／容量s along the Quai. In one of these 陳列する，発揮するs her 注目する，もくろむs caught a print of the 皇后 Josephine, 高度に coloured and ぱたぱたするing in the river 勝利，勝つd, and such was her feeling of 信用／信任 that the 皇后 seemed almost waving a signal to her.
A blind man, led by his little dog, passed, and Henriette 設立する a sou in her purse to 減少（する） into the 延長するd tin cup.
"God bless you, mademoiselle," the man thanked her.
"How did you know that I am mademoiselle?" she laughed incredulously.
"Ah, that was 平易な." He nodded. "I heard the rustle of skirts and smelled lavender when you opened your purse. Mignon and I wish you good luck, and may your gift be multiplied."
The pair moved away, the dog 十分な of subdued importance and curiosity, his master unhurried and detached as became one to whom smells and rustles and footsteps 決定するd his own small world. There had been no one else to wish her good luck as she 始める，決める 前へ／外へ for her interview, and so she 心にいだくd his blessing. Better to have one she had earned for herself than to have had 非，不，無 at all.
Flower-vendors were selling primroses and violets. She hesitated by one basketful, half tempted to buy a small nosegay. But they would be dear so 早期に, she knew. Besides, her previous experience had taught her that such a 陳列する，発揮する might create a poor first impression. さもなければ considerate mistresses did not 許容する jewellery and flowers on the persons of governesses in their 世帯s. She would take no chance of 感情を害する／違反するing the Duchesse at their first 会合 by even so innocent a lapse of dignity.
When she was within several streets of her 目的地 she あられ／賞賛するd a fiacre, telling the driver to take her to the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, Number 55. Then she settled 支援する to compose herself for the interview.
The 雇うing of the carriage was a gesture of 戦略 rather than one of 疲労，（軍の）雑役. For her to have arrived on foot would have been to make a 致命的な 入り口. At best her position was bound to be 人気がない with the servants in any 世帯. If it were 報告（する）／憶測d by the footman to his companions below stairs that the new governess had walked up to the door like any nursemaid or milliner's 見習い工, she would be 扱う／治療するd as いっそう少なく than such. There would be 摩擦 enough in 保存するing her 権利s without making a mis-step at the start. By nature Henriette was 独立した・無所属 of spirit. There was little of the snob about her, and at heart she disliked class distinctions. Yet she was practical. She knew that only by 需要・要求するing the special 特権s （許可，名誉などを）与えるd a governess could she be 定評のある a successful one.
"Please the family, and you 感情を害する／違反する the servants," she reminded herself as the carriage rolled on. "Please the servants, and the family no longer 信用 you. I must walk the difficult path between and keep from slipping too far in either direction. Allons, a governess needs the 技術 of a tight-rope ダンサー and the cunning of a fox."
They were 製図／抽選 up to the 入り口 of an 課すing 住居 now. The faç広告 with its long windows, the crest above the exquisitely wrought ironwork of the gates, and the clipped trees in their マリファナs made the London house she had so lately left seem shabby by comparison. Her impulse was to jump out quickly and pull the bell, but she 抑制するd herself and sent the 不平（をいう）ing driver to do so for her. When the porter in livery answered the 召喚するs she alighted decorously, paid the fare and tip; and was 認める into an inner 中庭, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which the wings of the house were built. Through this she followed the servant into a chilly 歓迎会-room. A footman 受託するd her card on a silvery tray, and she was left to wait alone. She rose and 熟考する／考慮するd her reflection in a 塀で囲む mirror, and felt relieved to discover that the 勝利，勝つd had not disarranged her hair, which curled softly on either 味方する of her 直面する and was drawn into a low knot behind. She pulled the 立ち往生させるs 今後 a little to 示唆する more oval contours than Nature had seen fit to give her. The walk had brightened her colour, and her bonnet was really becoming and at the same time not to dashing for her rôle. Yes, she was sure the servant had been impressed by her 外見. If he did not 即時に label her as the new governess, she had at least one point in her favour.
She heard his returning footsteps and had just time to reach her 議長，司会を務める and spread her skirts about her when he entered.
"The Duc and Duchesse will see you, mademoiselle. This way, if you please."
She followed him up a flight of stairs and then along a carpeted hall of 広大な length with many doors 開始 on either 味方する. At the far end they paused, and the servant raised his 手渡す to knock. As he did so a woman's 発言する／表明する raised to a shrill pitch of intensity （機の）カム too distinctly for the listeners to 行方不明になる.
"You know my feelings; it's no use pretending surprise. Every one in this house knows the 楽しみ you take in humiliating me—"
The lower, indistinct murmur of a man's 発言する／表明する under 完全にする 支配（する）／統制する followed, and then the woman's rose again.
"Yes, it is humiliating before the children and the servants, and now you will have a new audience in her. Don't think I'm fool enough not to know why you've sent for her. Mademoiselle Maillard 満足させるd me in every way, but because she was no longer young and attractive—because she sympathised with me in my 悲惨—you must turn her out. I tell you I cannot stand another change and more 侮辱s. Every day the children 扱う／治療する me as if—"
Once more the deeper トンs broke in and, 掴むing this 適切な時期, the servant knocked loudly. As they waited the word to enter, he turned and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd Henriette with a 重要な look. She pretended 無関心／冷淡, but she was quick to catch its meaning—the sly amusement that …を伴ってd the almost imperceptible shrug of his shoulders in their green broadcloth livery.
"Mademoiselle Henriette Desportes," he 発表するd in formal accents and left her standing in the doorway.
She was always to remember that room as she saw it in the spring sunlight with her own senses 高くする，増すd by 苦悩 over the impression she hoped to make and startled at what she had unwittingly overheard. It was a small, intimate room, evidently the parlour of a woman's 控訴. The draperies were 深い rose colour, the white and gilt furniture exquisitely upholstered in flowered brocade that repeated the same shade. Sun streamed in at the long windows, touching the garlands on the carpet to brightness wherever it fell. Potted 工場／植物s bloomed on the window-sill—rose and white cyclamens with flowers like tropic birds 逮捕（する）d in flight. A small 長官 stood 近づく by with scattered sheets and quill pens flung 負かす／撃墜する as if someone recently 令状ing there had been あわてて 乱すd. She was aware of all this before her 注目する，もくろむs 設立する the man and woman to whom the 発言する／表明するs must have belonged.
The woman lay upon a chaise longue beside a small grate 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and even in the loose négligé of crêpe de Chine and lace which flowed about her voluminously, Henriette saw that the lines of her 団体／死体 were soft and 十分な, 激しい with natural voluptuousness and the wide contours of childbearing. One was aware of her flesh first and of her features and 表現 afterwards, as one must notice the 団体／死体 before the spirit in any canvas by the artist Rubens. The Corsican 緊張する was 明らかな in the inky 影をつくる／尾行するs of her 落ちるing hair, in the 厚い dark brows and the startlingly red lips that showed in such 示すd contrast to the pallor of her over-十分な 直面する. It was the most 感覚的な and at the same time unsatisfied mouth Henriette had ever seen, and there was no smile of even perfunctory 迎える／歓迎するing upon it or in the velvet 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs under their lazy lids.
"Madame la Duchesse"—Henriette had not 推定する／予想するd to speak the first word, but the silence grew too 示すd—"I 信用 I am not too 早期に, but I understood you would 認める me an interview at eleven."
The occupant of the chaise longue made a vague gesture with her 長，率いる, but gave no other 調印する of acknowledgment. Henriette took a step 今後 and looked about for a 議長，司会を務める. As she did so the other 人物／姿／数字 moved into her 見解（をとる） from the windows. He had been standing の近くに to the hangings, but now he took 形態／調整 before her with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の vividness. She saw that he was in his middle thirties, and that he wore a grey and green-（土地などの）細長い一片d dressing-gown that accentuated his fairness and the long lines of his 団体／死体. His hair and the 味方する whiskers which he wore trimmed の近くに were yellow as corn silk, and the 肌 above them had a warm, healthy glow. His chin showed 目だつ and clean-shaven with a 深い cleft under a 十分な lower lip. In contrast the upper one was short and thin, and when he smiled, as he was doing now, the 影響 was youthful にもかかわらず the high-橋（渡しをする）d nose and the rather tired 注目する，もくろむs. Those 注目する，もくろむs were far from youthful, however: they were unmistakably those of a man who was experienced, and who could be inflexible 同様に as 楽しみ-loving.
"許す me, Mademoiselle Desportes." She recognised the timbre of the 発言する／表明する she had heard from the other 味方する of the door as she 受託するd the 議長，司会を務める he placed for her 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"Thank you, Monsieur le Duc," she said, seating herself carefully so that her skirt 倍のs might 落ちる gracefully about her. It was warm in the room, and she let her shawl slip over the 議長，司会を務める-支援する. Her grey alpaca was far from stylish, but it fitted 井戸／弁護士席; and she drew off the new dove-coloured gloves she had 購入（する）d yesterday in an extravagant impulse. She busied herself with their 除去, not wishing to continue her scrutiny of the Duc and his lady. Except for a 激しい sigh the latter made no 試みる／企てる to begin the 必然的な questions. It was ぎこちない, this silence, broken only by the soft sound of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the idle drumming of long, 井戸／弁護士席-kept fingers on the marble mantelpiece as the Duc leaned against the fluted 中心存在s which supported it. Henriette had never been so 率直に 検査／視察するd, but she felt no 当惑 at the 評価. Rather a sense of 力／強力にする and strange 安全 filled her. This luxurious room, this expensive 式服 of silk and lace, this family 肩書を与える, and even this handsome husband might belong to the woman before her; but for all that she was いっそう少なく at her 緩和する than the governess who waited respectful, and 完全に self-所有するd.
She was just in time to catch a frown and an impatient 動議 from the Duc to the Duchesse. It was the wife's place to 行為／行う such interviews, and she evidently from annoyance or timidity 辞退するd to assume the 推定する／予想するd rôle. Henriette gave no hint that she had noticed the 調印する; but she realised that the reins of 当局 had slipped from her 見込みのある mistress's 手渡すs, and she lost no time in 掴むing them. Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, since the other woman had not availed herself of her 権利s, the positions would be 逆転するd, and she must begin the 尋問.
"Please 許す me to 表明する my 感謝 for the compliment you have paid in 召喚するing me to discuss your children's education. I hope my 言及／関連s were 満足な?"
"The 言及／関連s—Oh, yes—やめる so." The Duchesse's manner did not 変化させる from its irresolute vagueness.
"More than that, they were excellent." The Duc's 発言する／表明する caught up the unfinished 宣告，判決, and he continued to regard Henriette intently.
"There must, of course, be much more that you would wish to know about me. Many points, that is to say, which could not be put into a letter. And I, for my part, should wish to know more about my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s before I could assume such 責任／義務." Henriette deliberately paused and turned to the woman on the chaise longue. But she scarcely seemed to be listening. Her 注目する，もくろむs never left her husband's 直面する. "For instance, Madame la Duchesse 明示するd a very generous salary, but she did not について言及する the ages of the children or the 指示／教授／教育 which would be 推定する／予想するd of me? It may be that I am not proficient enough in 確かな lines to 会合，会う the 必要物／必要条件s?"
"The 必要物／必要条件s are not 税金ing, mademoiselle." The Duc unhesitatingly answered the question 演説（する）／住所d to his wife, and she 許すd him to continue without 抗議する, indeed without any 成果／努力 at entering into the conversation. "With your experience you will have little difficulty. Our two older sons, as you may already know, have their own 教える, while three of our daughters are …に出席するing the Convent of the Sacred Heart. That leaves four who would be your 単独の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 now. Isabella, our eldest daughter, now nearly fourteen; Louise, just entering her teens; and two much smaller—寝台／地位, who will be six next month, and our youngest child, Raynald, not yet four. You do not have any 反対, I hope, to 請け負うing the care of a boy?"
"On the contrary," Henriette 答える／応じるd, pleased at the 利益／興味 he took in his children, "I should relish a touch of masculinity in the nursery. I think it far better when boys and girls mingle, certainly while they are still so young."
"He is a 有望な little fellow, but I must 警告する you that he is rather delicate. His health has given me 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 苦悩."
She did not fail to notice that he said "me" instead of the "us" she 推定する／予想するd to hear.
"I understand," she answered. "Such a child needs particular watchfulness. An over-active mind can so easily exhaust a frail 団体／死体."
"I am sure we may rely on you, mademoiselle, to 教える without over-税金ing his strength. I can see you are 同情的な to the special needs of a high-strung child."
"Raynald is very 極度の慎重さを要する like me." The Duchesse spoke suddenly, though she 演説（する）／住所d her words に向かって the fireplace and the man beside it, not to the governess she was 表面上は interviewing. "I was ill and unhappy before his birth, and he will always 耐える the 示すs of my 苦しむing."
The Duc gave the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 an impatient kick. 誘発するs started up from the スピードを出す／記録につけるs. Henriette was いっそう少なく aware of these than of the intangible 誘発するs of human antagonism which filled the room.
"Have you any preferences," she continued after an ぎこちない period of silence, "as to the language I should use in their 熟考する／考慮するs? I am accustomed to teaching in both English and French."
The Duchesse having 派遣（する）d her dart, relapsed into preoccupied apathy and made no 成果／努力 to answer.
"English, I think, for the two older girls." Her husband again took 命令（する） of the 状況／情勢. "They speak it 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席, but both need practice in 令状ing it. With the younger two, I should leave that to your discretion. I wish them to learn it 自然に."
"I think that will come about easily if they are in the room while I go over the lessons with their older sisters. They will unconsciously 吸収する much of the conversation without realising that they are doing so."
"An excellent suggestion. I am sure we shall see an 改良 in their speech. Mademoiselle Maillard complained of a difficulty in 軍隊ing them to use anything but French."
"Certainly they will never acquire proficiency in any language by 軍隊," Henriette agreed.
"I have had no fault to find with Mademoiselle Maillard." Once more the Duchesse roused herself, and once more Henriette felt that the conversation had become a tête-à-tête in which she was an unwilling 関係者. "She has 証明するd her 忠義 and her affection, Theo, which you seem to forget all too quickly."
"We are not here to discuss Mademoiselle Maillard, Fanny," he broke in coldly. "Mademoiselle Desportes must in no way be 妨害するd by past methods. I wish her to feel 解放する／自由な to 扱う the children as she thinks best."
The dark 注目する，もくろむs in the pale 直面する on the chaise longue took on a sudden gleam, as if a second 解雇する／砲火／射撃 smouldered behind their 不明瞭. "As you seem to think best," were the unspoken words she directed に向かって her husband. 無視（する）ing this について言及する of her 前任者, Henriette 急いでd to change the 支配する.
"I 悔いる to say I am not 十分に 技術d to 教える in the art of music. I play a little on the piano, and I could 監督する practising if that were necessary."
"Their music lessons are already arranged, mademoiselle, and they also have dancing lessons once a week. I see from your 信任状, however, that you are gifted in 絵. Perhaps you would 請け負う to develop little 寝台／地位's talent in that direction?"
"Indeed, I should be most happy to."
"You will find her more headstrong than her brother," the Duc went on; "she has spirit, but if you 勝利，勝つ her affections—井戸／弁護士席—" He smiled suddenly, showing his 罰金 white teeth and making a わずかに deprecating gesture. "You must 容赦 a father's prejudice, but she is an 異常に charming and lovable child."
"You need not apologise for your daughter's attractions, Monsieur le Duc." Henriette had seldom heard a man speak with such naturalness of his children. She felt the 社債 which 存在するd between him and them, and it filled her with surprise and 賞賛. "Never having known a father's 利益／興味 and affection myself, I can think of no greater blessing than such loving prejudice. They are most fortunate."
The Duchesse sighed ひどく. It was the only 調印する of life from the heap of silk and lace before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"I should also speak of 宗教." Henriette felt she could no longer 延期する a 支配する which she knew must be 直面するd, and which she dreaded to open. "I think you already know that, although I was christened and 後部d in a convent, I have 可決する・採択するd the Protestant 約束. I tell you this now, 率直に, because I should not wish 誤解s."
A 勝利を得た gleam appeared in the Duchesse's 注目する，もくろむs. "There, Théobold." She spoke before he had time to answer. "You see what comes of sending to England as you 主張するd upon doing. The 状況／情勢 will be impossible."
"I cannot see why it should be, Fanny, unless Mademoiselle Desportes wishes to make an 問題／発行する of 宗教; and she strikes me as 存在 far too wise for that."
"Nothing is その上の from my mind." Henriette dared to direct a 感謝する ちらりと見ること に向かって the Duc. "I must follow my own beliefs as I wish others to follow theirs. I have reverence and affection for the good Sisters who cared for me in my childhood. It would never cross my mind to 干渉する in the 宗教的な training of your own children:"
"Your very presence would be enough to upset their 約束." The Duchesse's 発言する／表明する had lost its vagueness. For the first time that morning Henriette caught a 反抗的な 公式文書，認める in her accents. "It would be hypocrisy to 無視（する） it."
"That would depend 完全に upon Mademoiselle Desportes's 態度, Fanny," the Duc remonstrated. "She says she 尊敬（する）・点s the 約束 of others, and I see no 推論する／理由 to 疑問 her 保証／確信s. Besides, the Abbé Gallard has always dealt with their 宗教的な 指示／教授／教育, as he will continue to do."
"It is an 侮辱 to the Abbé to 許す such a thing."
"I will explain it to him myself if you wish." He turned once more to Henriette and continued in a 会社／堅い, self-composed manner.
"So long as your 宗教的な 有罪の判決s remain your own, I am sure there will be no 推論する／理由 for （民事の）告訴. I think"—he turned and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his wife with a long, meaning look—"that 寛容 is a virtue we could all 利益 by cultivating."
"Thank you." Henriette 許すd the 救済 to show in her answer. "I am very 感謝する, and I shall do nothing to betray your 信用 in me." She waited a moment, wondering if the Duchesse would 圧力（をかける） the 問題／発行する. But only the sharp rising and 落ちるing of the lace on the soft curves of those ample breasts gave 証拠 of emotion. "And there is another 事柄." Henriette 圧力（をかける）d her handkerchief tightly between her 手渡すs as she 召喚するd courage to について言及する the other 障害 that she 設立する so difficult to 表明する. "It is rather a personal one which I could not explain in my letter. It is a little favour to ask, but I should prefer to be called by the 指名する Deluzy—Henriette Deluzy."
"This is rather unusual," the Duc answered. "Are we to understand that you are not Mademoiselle Desportes?"
It seemed to her that both pairs of 注目する，もくろむs, the greenish-grey and the dusky, 星／主役にするd at her with 疑惑. Everything, she knew, depended upon the plausibility of her excuse. She disliked telling a 嘘（をつく）, but her grandfather had driven her into a tight place. She must stick to the story she had concocted in the wakeful hours に引き続いて her visit to him.
"I am afraid this must seem like a strange request." She went on in her most deferential manner. "I hesitate to bore you with 詳細（に述べる）s of my own life, which has not"—she sighed 効果的に and 圧力（をかける）d her handkerchief to her lips as if to 安定した them—"been too happy so far."
"That is to be regretted." The Duc covered his curiosity with polite 関心. The Duchesse roused herself a little, as if this new turn of 事件／事情／状勢s 新たにするd her 信用／信任.
"Very few of us are happy in this world." The Duchesse gave another of her 深い, meaning sighs. "Have the goodness to explain this mystery of your 指名する."
"Give her time, Fanny. Can't you see that is what she is trying to do!"
安心させるd by his トン, Henriette went on, 召喚するing all her 技術 to touch her listeners.
"No, it has not been 平易な to 直面する life alone. For a man it must be different, but a woman was not meant by nature to be 勇敢に立ち向かう and lonely. I have often felt—" She broke off with just the proper shading of helplessness, and the 影響 was not lost upon one of her audience of two. The Duchesse moved impatiently, but she 差し控えるd from interrupting. "I have been known as Henriette Desportes because the 指名する belonged to my 親族—my foster-father, who was also my 後見人. Out of 尊敬（する）・点 to him I made no 抗議する, but now there is no その上の need to use it."
"He is dead, then, mademoiselle?"
She lowered her 注目する，もくろむs with an inclination of the 長，率いる. It was somehow easier to 嘘（をつく） by 関わりあい／含蓄 than by word; and after all, she reminded herself, her grandfather had been foster-father to her, and he was certainly dead now as far as she was 関心d.
"I am やめる alone in the world," she 追加するd with 辞職 and 控訴，上告 in her 発言する／表明する, "and one turns 支援する to one's own parents, even if there is no memory of them. I felt I could speak of this to you and that you would understand my request because of the 広大な／多数の／重要な reverence you 耐える to your own family 指名するs. 地雷 is unknown compared to yours; but it is 地雷, and I take pride in it."
"井戸／弁護士席!" The Duchesse frowned and tapped the 床に打ち倒す with a satin slipper. "I must say it seems very strange to me after all these years to 転換 about so."
"There is no 推論する／理由 why mademoiselle should not be called whatever she pleases in this house." The Duc swept aside his wife's 反対s impulsively. "I am glad you did not hesitate to 表明する your wishes. You must always feel 解放する／自由な to do so while you are with us—and may I hope that will be for a long time, Mademoiselle Deluzy."
Henriette warmed to the graciousness of his answer. It was impossible not to 答える／応じる when this man cared to 発揮する his charm as he was doing now in his consideration of her. His masculine magnetism 支配するd the whole room. Even more than his good looks and vitality, this 平易な naturalness and 影響を受けない 真心 filled her with delighted surprise. She had 推定する／予想するd, if she saw the father of her young pupils at all, to find him formal and detached as became the 長，率いる of one of the oldest and most 影響力のある families of フラン, and here he was 十分な of 関心 for his children and eager to put her at her 緩和する. 故意に or not, he had won her 忠誠. ありふれた sense and past experience 警告するd her that it would be far more advisable to keep in the good graces of the children's mother, yet Henriette realised that in all differences—and she felt instinctively after half an hour's 協会 with these two that there would never be any 欠如（する） of such 衝突／不一致s—she would always find herself and Théobold, Duc de Choiseul-Praslin, in 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える.
The interview was over. She had won her points, and her white 嘘（をつく） had been 受託するd. No turning 支援する now. She must answer to the 指名する she had chosen because the 初期のs would match the 巡査 nails on her portmanteau.
It was the Duchesse's place to 解任する her, but when Henriette turned to the woman who was now her mistress she 設立する the 激しい lids had drooped over the dark 注目する，もくろむs. The plump white 手渡すs moved inadequately の中で the laces of her négligé, and she appeared almost to have forgotten the whole discussion. All her thoughts were centred upon the man who stayed motionless 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He alone 存在するd for her in that room. The more she turned, reaching out invisible 武器 to 持つ／拘留する him, the more he seemed to 強化する and 持つ／拘留する her 支援する though he leaned as carelessly as he had before. It was ぎこちない waiting there for her 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 like a charity child. But it was not the Duchesse who （機の）カム to her 救助（する）.
"Then we may rely upon Mademoiselle Deluzy to （問題を）取り上げる her 義務s to-morrow." He pronounced the 指名する with emphatic clarity. "Does that 会合，会う with your satisfaction, Fanny?"
"Whatever you say." The 発言する／表明する had lapsed into 負傷させるd acquiescence.
There was that in the トン which said far more than the perfunctory 協定. "You will do what you wish in any 事例／患者, whether you humiliate me or not," was the 関わりあい／含蓄.
Henriette made a move to 示唆する that she was ready for 許可 to leave. But the Duc 動議d her to remain seated.
"I have sent for the children," he explained. "They will be through their morning lessons at twelve, and I asked Mademoiselle Maillard to bring them here. I thought it might be easier for you to 会合，会う now, before you begin your 義務s."
The Duchesse's 激しい brows drew together in a frown. Already Henriette was beginning to know that 表現 and to dread it.
"You might have told me, Theo. I was planning to dress for a 運動 before déjeuner."
A knock 削減（する） short her 抗議する, and the Duc 急いでd to open the door himself. Henriette turned with sharpened curiosity to 直面する the little group she was to know intimately in so short a time. A spindling, dark-haired boy and a rosy, fair little girl （機の）カム first, breaking away from the 成果／努力s of a middle-老年の woman of nondescript dress and 外見 who tried to 抑制（する） their jubilance at sight of their father.
Behind them two older girls clung together in dumpy shyness. Both were brunette, like their mother, and would have been attractive except for adolescent self-consciousness and poor carriage. Their merino dresses were an unbecoming shade of dark-blue with white braid 辛勝する／優位ing, fashioned too childishly for their already 円熟したing 人物／姿／数字s, and their hair, though 自然に 厚い and lustrous, was 緊張するd 支援する 厳しく from their foreheads and ears. Mentally Henriette saw them changed before her; saw them moving 築く and at 緩和する, their young 団体／死体s 答える／応じるing to softly draped dresses of crimson or mulberry, their 注目する，もくろむs いっそう少なく anxious, their lips more ready for laughter.
"Isabella—Louise, come and make your curtsies to Mademoiselle Deluzy," their father was 勧めるing.
Obediently they went through the painful 動議s of 贈呈—ぎこちない and solemn as two 成し遂げるing 耐えるs 存在 put through their paces.
"We shall change all that," Henriette thought, inwardly rising to 会合，会う their need. "Grace will come when they are happy and at 緩和する."
Mademoiselle Maillard 定評のある the introduction with even greater stiffness, though youthful shyness could scarcely be 申し込む／申し出d as her excuse. Henriette knew at sight that the former governess would be a thorn in her 味方する so long as they both remained under the same roof. But she did not 恐れる her as a 競争相手. She knew her type too 井戸／弁護士席—colourless, bitter-lipped, and あいまいな; one who would be overbearing with servants and those she considered inferior, and would overdo her meeching and humility with superiors. Such a woman resented her position yet had not the cleverness or good sense to take advantage of the 可能性s it 申し込む／申し出d. Her 狭くする, hunched shoulders gave her away as did her 手渡すs. Yellowing, ineffectual 手渡すs, Henriette noticed, typical of the gentlewoman who 作品 against her will and as seldom as possible.
It was only too evident where Mademoiselle Maillard's 忠誠 lay. She 定評のある the Duc's casual 迎える／歓迎するing with 形式順守, and then 圧倒するd the Duchesse with solicitous 調査s for her health.
"See," her 態度 seemed to be 説 as she crossed to a place by the chaise longue, "we must stand together against this new enemy. Your husband may find me too plain and dull to 控訴 his fancy, but Mademoiselle Maillard will never 砂漠 you or let a younger 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 come between us and our 権利s."
The two older girls watched her and their mother with anxious ちらりと見ることs; but the little boy and girl had 注目する，もくろむs and ears for their father, and their father alone. Mademoiselle Maillard's nervous remonstrances fell upon heedless ears.
"Raynald, take care! How many times must I tell you to watch out for the fender. Some day you will 落ちる 長，率いる-first into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and be 燃やすd to a crisp. 寝台／地位, come here. Your slipper is untied. No, no, leave your mamma's desk alone. The 署名／調印する—Mon Dieu! You will upset it."
But her words fell on these two like the drip of distant rain, 特に upon little 寝台／地位.
"What a child!" Henriette thought, に引き続いて the swift, gay grace of the small 団体／死体; 公式文書，認めるing the merry ちらりと見ること of those （疑いを）晴らす, fearless 注目する，もくろむs, the 罰金 有望な hair that fell about the 温かく-一連の会議、交渉／完成するd cheeks. She was one of those rare children who seem to carry some charm against evil and 苦痛 and despair. Their laughter （犯罪の）一味s clearer and higher; their 涙／ほころびs are more tempestuous and must be 乾燥した，日照りのd more quickly; their footsteps are more light and sure. Such a little boy or little girl becomes to older 注目する，もくろむs いっそう少なく an individual than the very embodiment of all childhood knocking at the doors of an anxious old world. Always they are unaware of the secret that 勝利，勝つs them more favours, and more friends than their mates. They never guess the 推論する／理由 till the gift has been lost for ever along the 厄介な, difficult road that lies between childhood and 成熟.
Watching the little girl as she moved about the room like some new 種類 of bird or flower, Henriette forgot momentarily the other occupants of the Duchesse's small salon. She looked up at last to find the Duc in turn watching her. He must have caught the softness that ぐずぐず残るd in her 注目する，もくろむs, for his own turned to her across the room. No muscle of his 直面する moved, but a light filled those 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing into hers; and she knew he was touched by her 賞賛 of his child.
"No, Raynald!" Mademoiselle Maillard's 発言する／表明する rose in shrill 命令（する）. "Come away from there at once. You naughty, naughty boy to 選ぶ mamma's flowers."
She darted to the window-boxes, but too late to 妨げる the 大災害. Raynald stood rooted in his place, his 直面する awry with dazed 犯罪; a broken bloom of cyclamen in his 手渡す. Mademoiselle Maillard's discipline broke over his smooth dark 長，率いる.
"For this you will stay at home to-day when we 運動 to the Guignol, and for supper no baba—not one spoonful. Whatever made you do such a thing?"
The large, inexplicable 涙／ほころびs of childhood began to rise and 注ぐ 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks. "It was for mademoiselle." Still clutching the forbidden flower, he struggled to explain away his 罪，犯罪. "To put on her dress."
A surprised smile spread over Mademoiselle Maillard's lips, and she could not resist directing a 勝利を得た ちらりと見ること in the Duchesse's direction.
"Oh, that was 肉親，親類d, Raynald. A very 肉親，親類d thought, but you should have asked mamma's 許可 first. Perhaps if you do so now she will let you give it to me."
"But—but—" He choked 支援する a sob, and the truth （機の）カム out in a 急ぐ before the next spasm. "I 選ぶd it for the new mademoiselle because she has pink 略章s on her b-b-bonnet."
Mademoiselle Maillard 強化するd visibly; the two older girls lowered their 注目する，もくろむs, and even the Duc turned あわてて to 占領する himself with the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The Duchesse put her 手渡すs to her 長，率いる as Raynald's sobs broke out afresh, and Henriette stirred uneasily in her 議長，司会を務める. Only small 寝台／地位 continued her 探検s of pens and paper at the desk, oblivious to the 危機 which had arisen.
"井戸／弁護士席, you may give it to her then, since you have 選ぶd it." Mademoiselle Maillard's 発言する／表明する had 再開するd its 乾燥した，日照りの accents of nursery 当局 once more. "But you will stay at home from the 運動 and go without dessert for your disobedience."
With hanging 長，率いる and heaving chest the boy drew の近くに to Henriette and limply 申し込む／申し出d the flower that had precipitated so much trouble. She took it from his 手渡す and thanked him politely. A 急ぐ of tenderness and pity for his 苦境 and bewilderment, and of 楽しみ at this 早期に 調印する of devotion, filled her. But she knew better than to show her gratification. She must be tactful now at the start, and besides, Mademoiselle Maillard was the loser.
"I think," Henriette bent low to whisper in the little boy's ear, "I think since it is your mamma's flower it would be nice if you gave it to her."
She turned all her 力／強力にするs of 説得／派閥 upon him, while he hesitated, unconscious of the importance of his 返答.
"See how pretty it will look in her lace," Henriette continued softly, feeling the silky smoothness of his dark hair and the stubborn 始める，決める of his small shoulders. "I will pretend I am wearing it when I go out—here." She went through the 動議s of tucking an imaginary flower in her dress as she 勧めるd him.
The bit of play worked. Raynald flashed her a moist smile and ran to 申し込む／申し出 the flower. His mother took it with an absent-minded caress. Mademoiselle Maillard, わずかに mollified, hurried to 始める，決める the desk to 権利s, while 寝台／地位 ran to embrace her father about the 膝s.
The servant who had shown Henriette in an hour before now appeared to 行為／行う her to the gates. She rose and made her 別れの（言葉，会）s. The salon door の近くにd behind her first 遭遇（する） with the Praslin family, but not before she had 受託するd a 感謝する ちらりと見ること from the Duc.
To 嘘（をつく） warm and unhurried in the depths of a bed soft with eiderdown and 罰金 linen; to hear the pelt of rain at the windows and know that by 単に reaching for the bell-rope beside her she could 召喚する a maid to draw her curtains, light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and fetch hot water: this was a sensation so new to Henriette that even after a week she still marvelled at the recurring 奇蹟. No more valiant 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s from bed into 北極の chillness and 決定するd splashings of 冷淡な water while teeth chattered and icy fingers fumbled to fasten buttons and arrange hair. No more standing on tiptoe to peer into 割れ目d or dimming mirrors. Now she sipped her café au lait at 緩和する and made her leisurely toilette by a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, before a mirror that did not distort her features. At half-past eight she would 現れる, 削減する and refreshed, to 迎える／歓迎する her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s and 統括する over their morning rolls and chocolate at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where Mademoiselle Maillard sat at the opposite end, grey and furtive, waiting to pounce upon slights and misdemeanours with the avidity of a 強硬派.
The two ends of that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were 同一の, and yet from the first morning they had breakfasted there together, Henriette's end had become the 長，率いる and Mademoiselle Maillard's the foot.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy, Raynald has upset the honey. Quick! It's running into my （競技場の）トラック一周."
"Mademoiselle Deluzy, 寝台／地位 ate three 三日月s, and now there's 非，不，無 left for me!"
"But I tell you I didn't mean to 流出／こぼす the cream. How could I help it, Mademoiselle Deluzy, when Louise tickled me?"
"Oh, Mademoiselle Deluzy! I dreamed last night that Papa took us to the オペラ—Isabella and you and me and—"
"And me, Louise—did I go too?"
"Of course not, 寝台／地位—you're too little, even in a dream. And, Mademoiselle Deluzy, they say if you dream the same thing three times it always comes true. Do you believe it might."
Their spontaneous 含むing of her in all their doings, their natural 控訴，上告 to her as the centre of 当局 was flattering; but it had its drawbacks. Mademoiselle Maillard's long 直面する grew daily longer and more disapproving. Her 空気／公表する of 負傷させるd pride wrapped her like an ominous mantle. She brooded on slights real and imagined. Henriette guessed in what light they were duly 報告（する）／憶測d to the children's mother. 内密に elated over her 勝利, Henriette 決定するd to give her 前任者 no 原因（となる） for （民事の）告訴. She made it a point to draw Mademoiselle Maillard into the conversation whenever possible, to take no 明らかな notice of 匂いをかぐs, and frowns and pointed sighs. But perhaps she would have done better to return the order woman's 敵意 in 肉親，親類d; to 返す envy with an envy she had no need to feel since the 福利事業 of the east wing of Number 55 Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é had now been transferred into the hollow of her 手渡すs. It was a spacious wing, this that housed the young Praslins and their staff; but it was not large enough for two governesses to 統治する 平等に 最高の. Already the servants in their ４半期/4分の1s were watching and laying bets on the probable 勝利者.
Mademoiselle Maillard had lasted longer than other governesses and she was not without her 世帯 支持者s. Madame Marguerite Leclerc, lady's maid to the Duchesse, and she were on the best of 条件. Euphemia Merville, the concierge's wife, frequently 招待するd her in to drink coffee on her 解放する／自由な afternoons. Maxine and Renée, the nursemaids, had 設立する her an 平易な superior; for she seldom 干渉するd with their 管理／経営 of the children. 国内の newcomers were always regarded as natural enemies till time or some 世帯 危機 証明するd them to be さもなければ; and there was about Mademoiselle Deluzy a crisp 保証／確信 of manner, a nicety of speech that prejudiced inferiors. Nothing escaped those keen hazel 注目する，もくろむs of hers, and they knew it. She 成し遂げるd her own 義務s with conscientious and efficient scrupulousness; therefore she would not be apt to 許容する any laxness in others. Gone were the 平易な days when Mademoiselle Maillard 統治するd, wrapped in her own 関心s, and the children's wing might 安全に gather a 層 of dust or remain cluttered for days on end without comment.
The 支配する of the new governess's 指名する had already 誘発するd curious comment の中で the staff. ジーンズ, the porter, and André, the footman, both 主張するd they had 発表するd her first as Mademoiselle Desportes; yet here she was 存在 演説（する）／住所d by all as Mademoiselle Deluzy. In all such 事柄s ジーンズ's memory was reliable, and it seemed strange indeed that this change should have occurred without explanation. They were 全員一致の in feeling that Deluzy was not a proper 指名する for one they considered an upper servant no better than themselves—much too fanciful and high-flown for their 是認; and they resented it unreasonably.
And then there was the 事柄 of 宗教. Angéle, who cared for the rooms in the east wing, had 報告（する）／憶測d that there was no 調印する of crucifix or rosary in Mademoiselle Deluzy's apartment. Only a Bible and a 調書をとる／予約する in English with a cross on the cover kept them from branding her as an infidel. Perhaps, Angéle even dared to 示唆する, she might 現実に be one, and these some cunning ruse to deceive the Duc and Duchesse. Certainly she left the schoolroom during the Abbé Gallard's hours of 宗教的な 指示／教授／教育 and remained apart till he left. Whatever her 約束, it was not that of the Praslin 世帯; and, since the Duchesse was devout almost to the point of fanaticism, this in itself took on the 割合s of eccentricity.
Henriette herself was only half aware of this 国内の 不賛成. She 推定する／予想するd a 確かな 量 of antagonism in any 世帯 where a governess must keep her difficult 地盤 in the 転換ing 湾 that lies between 製図／抽選-room and kitchen. The social dignity of dinners and 歓迎会s was 否定するd her 同様に as the hearty freedom of a servants' dining-room. It was lonely to be わずかに more than maid and かなり いっそう少なく than mistress. But she had grown used to loneliness; her training in it had begun 早期に. Experience had taught her 免疫 to slights and petty jealousies. She knew how far she might 安全に 圧力（をかける） her 特権s and when to waive her 当局, for her technique had been perfected in a hard school. She relied upon her personal magnetism and versatility to 持つ／拘留する the affection of her young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, and upon her tact, reliability, and 技術 as an instructress to 勝利，勝つ the parents to her 味方する. Servants might at first resent her; but if they were good ones, they usually （機の）カム to 受託する her in time. If they were inefficient they were not apt to remain long enough to 原因（となる） her 継続している inconvenience. But an old governess who must be met and placated at every turn 現在のd an altogether different problem.
"Always a 飛行機で行く in the ointment," she thought, stirring in the green and gilt Empire bed as she 用意が出来ている to rise and 直面する the last day of her first week in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. "More like a spider than a 飛行機で行く, she is—and how she would love to see me packing my 捕らえる、獲得するs again!"
In spite of a downpour outside, the rooms seemed 前向きに／確かに gay in their gold and green. Yellow draperies lent 誤った 日光 to the small boudoir beyond her bedroom, and the 厚い carpet lay like green moss under her feet. After years of retiring to some cramped 港／避難所 of an upper bedroom or an alcove 隣接するing the schoolroom with its mingled scents of chalk and 署名／調印する and scalded milk, Henriette had been unprepared for the elegance and charm of what had already become a personal and 私的な small world of her own. Each morning when she woke and each evening when she returned to this 聖域, those rooms welcomed her with their 有望な 緩和する till her spirit 答える／応じるd.
"Almost I can feel myself purr like a cat," she told her own reflection in the gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd oval of mirror above her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
To Henriette the mirror was more a symbol of new-設立する 高級な than anything else in the whole apartment. More than the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the 厚い carpet, the comfortable bed and 議長，司会を務めるs, more even than the rosewood bureau that could be 変えるd into a perfectly 任命するd desk, the mirror's flawless glass made her an equal, as it were, with women who were 望ましい to husbands or lovers. Heretofore some 不十分な square of glass 始める，決める too high, or 薄暗い with age and imperfections, had been good enough for a governess to take 在庫／株 of her 外見. A good mirror need not be wasted on mademoiselle, since an inconspicuous neatness of person was all that any 世帯 推定する／予想するd of her. Indeed, to give more was regarded as a 際立った 違反 of taste and propriety. Years afterwards Henriette could 召喚する to her memory every curve of the gilded scrollwork which でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd that glass. She never について言及するd it to any one else, but to herself she 認める the part it had played in 形態／調整ing her life, in making her a woman first, and a governess second.
She did not 収容する／認める that there was a subtle, new incentive for her to appear her best upon all occasions. Until now she had not known what it was to feel the 是認 of a man's 注目する，もくろむs as they 残り／休憩（する）d upon her. Of course there had been a 簡潔な／要約する masculine 遭遇（する） or two, such as passing friendships with the students at Madame Le Maire's. But these had been casual, and for the most part they had 繁栄するd upon mental congeniality. In London she had been consigned to the society of women. The Hislop dinners and 歓迎会s were middle-老年の and formal, and those at which she had occasionally been 特権d to "fill in" had brought no 刺激するing male 接触するs. A curate at the Protestant chapel she …に出席するd had shown her 示すd favour, 行為／行うing her home 慎重に after service while he discoursed upon the 変化させるd 裁判，公判s and inspirations of his calling. But she had not warmed to his attentions. He was too meek and pallid to please her, and she 設立する him a decided bore. If she had been いっそう少なく clever, or more sentimental, she might have endowed the curate or any other unattached male she managed to 会合，会う with 質s of mind and person 供給（する）d by her own imagination. She might have 妥協d because of her own loneliness. But Henriette did not take 自然に to 妥協 and so, for all her shrewdness and 知能, and for all her emotional need, she was still heart-whole and untouched as the two Praslin daughters who を待つd her in the breakfast-room; as Mademoiselle Maillard, who grimly 直面するd the 狭くするing horizon of her days. Henrientte's heart might be unscarred, but it was neither youthfully 希望に満ちた nor 静かな with 円熟した 辞職. For the most part it obeyed her will, 適合するing to 経済的な necessity as rigidly as her mind and 団体／死体 had done in those years between the convent and her return to Paris. Only いつかs, unaccountably, she was aware of its 力／強力にする.
"I am like a piano," she told herself いつかs, "a piano in a の近くにd house. There it stands, 有能な of music, but doomed to silence because no one touched the 重要なs. Who put me in a の近くにd house to gather dust? Why am I lying here at twenty-eight years, alone in a 狭くする bed?"
Yesterday she had been reminded of her unanswered question. While Isabella and Louise were having their afternoon dancing lesson under Mademoiselle Maillard's watchfulness, she had been reading aloud to amuse the two younger children. Faintly along the 回廊（地帯） of the east wing the 公式文書，認めるs of a polka had sounded, and her wits had wandered though her lips mechanically uttered the words on the pages before her. The 調書をとる／予約する was a collection of fairy tales, chosen emphatically by 寝台／地位 over the 抗議するs of Raynald, who had asked for Aesop's Fables.
"To-morrow it shall be your turn to choose, Raynald," Henriette had 約束d. "Now, 寝台／地位, find the story you wish, and listen carefully because to-morrow I shall ask you to tell it to me in English."
They had settled themselves on a window-seat, and she had begun reading absently, half her mind on the distant music, the other half aware of the children's soft 団体／死体s 圧力（をかける）d の近くに on either 味方する. Then suddenly the words took on reality. The old tale glowed with personal significance:
"And the Fairy Godmother spoke to the Princess and said, 'My child, I have only one gift to bestow upon you. 示す my words 井戸／弁護士席, for once your choice is made it cannot be changed. It is within my 力／強力にする to give you happiness while you are young or happiness when you are old. What shall it be?'
"The Princess pondered in 深い thought. 'It is a hard choice, dear Godmother, but if I spend all my 株 of happiness while I am young, then I shall have nothing left to look 今後 to; so let me have my happiness when I am old, and may heaven send me patience.'
"The Godmother then embraced her. 'You have made a wise choice, and you will not 悔いる it, my dear. Go now with my blessing.'"
Henriette's 発言する／表明する had taken on a deeper 公式文書，認める. The children had 圧力（をかける）d closer, held by the 劇の intensity of her manner, and so 吸収するd had the three become in the story that they had not heard a door open and the Duc slip softly across the room to listen.
"And do you agree that she made the 権利 choice?" His 発言する／表明する had startled them, breaking 突然に into the words of the 調書をとる／予約する.
"No," 寝台／地位's 決定的な answer rang out. "I think she was foolish to wait so long!"
"But what could she do?" Henriette had 設立する herself smiling up at the Duc, while she pointed out the 真面目さ of the problem 伴う／関わるd to the two little people beside her. "She had to choose one or the other."
"Couldn't she haye asked for a little when she was young and a little when she was old?" Raynald's 正確な small 発言する／表明する had volunteered as his dark 注目する，もくろむs turned from Mademoiselle Deluzy to his father for 安心.
"Ah, Raynald already shows 調印するs of 外交." The Duc had smiled, 製図／抽選 the frail, serious child の近くに. "But it's not so 平易な as that, is it, Mademoiselle Deluzy?"
His トン had been light, but she had felt his 注目する，もくろむs bent upon her. 場所／位置 had tried not to look up, not to be drawn into the discussion, but she had not been able to keep herself apart. For all his bantering veneer of manner, she had felt a curious persistence behind his question, as if he really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know her answer. When she had raised her 注目する，もくろむs from the 調書をとる／予約する, they met his 意図 gaze. His lips had been gay and smiling, but his 注目する，もくろむs had held hers in a look of 本物の 控訴，上告. She had caught the 評価 behind them, and this made her feel both elated and uncomfortable.
"No," she had answered in all 真面目さ, "it is not so 平易な as that. I hope I should have made as wise a choice as that princess, but not many are wise when they are young; and happiness isn't a little cake that can be 削減（する） to fit our needs, a crumb here, a slice there."
"If it were I'm afraid our little 寝台／地位 here would swallow hers much too 急速な／放蕩な." He had 解除するd the child to his （競技場の）トラック一周 and 一打／打撃d the 厚い fair hair that was so like his own. "Go on, mademoiselle. I find myself as impatient as these two to hear the 残り／休憩（する） of the story."
He had watched her across the children's 長，率いるs, his 注目する，もくろむs still challenging, still 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な above his smiling, red mouth. She had read on, 刺激するd by her new audience, giving her 発言する／表明する and mind to the 広げるing of the tale. The Princess had 苦しむd and been sorely tried. Thorns and a cruel stepmother had beset her path; her 重荷（を負わせる）s had 重さを計るd ひどく, and dangers beset her on every 手渡す. The Prince had been long in arriving. Twilight had fallen on the schoolroom before they were 部隊d at last to live happily ever after and fulfil the Fairy Godmother's prophecy.
"Bravo, mademoiselle," the Duc had 賞賛するd when she の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する. "I shall know how to 避ける 退屈 on other 雨の afternoons. Do you know you are very 劇の? I （機の）カム very 近づく shedding a 涙／ほころび or two for that unfortunate ヘロイン."
"Ah! Now you make sport of me, Monsieur le Duc." But Henriette had felt a pleased glow steal over her under cover of the darkening room.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy reads beautifully, Papa," the little girl's eager 発言する／表明する 主張するd. "She doesn't read like a mademoiselle at all, does she?"
"That's 正確に／まさに what I was trying to tell Mademoiselle Deluzy." She felt that he turned to her again, though the room had grown too 薄暗い for her to see his 直面する.
"That part where the Princess pleaded her innocence before they threw her into the dungeon would have done credit to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Rachel herself. You caught the same 悲劇の thrill of 発言する／表明する. It was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の."
"驚くべき／特命の／臨時の indeed," Henriette had 抗議するd; "特に since I have never heard or seen her."
"You have never seen Rachel?"
"No, Monsieur le Duc. You see I have been away in England, and now that I am no longer there she will 支払う／賃金 her 約束d visit to London. Eh bien—so it goes."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, that can be easily 治療（薬）d. She has not crossed the Channel yet—"
The 外見 of a servant to light the lamps and draw the curtains had interrupted his 宣告，判決.
Henriette had made no その上の comment. He had spoken impulsively, and there was no 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する him to remember his words.
Presently Mademoiselle Maillard had returned with Isabella and Louise and after a few words with them he had slipped away as 静かに as he had come.
These 予期しない visits of his gave a new zest to the days. At any moment he might appear in the schoolroom, now in the loose dressing-gown that lent such casual informality to his handsome 直面する and 人物／姿／数字; or again he might be in street attire with spotless fawn or dove-grey trousers strapped to 向こうずねing boots, a high 在庫／株 setting off his fairness, and a broadcloth coat of rich blue or green 削減（する） in the 最新の fashion. Only the night before, he had come in 十分な evening regalia before he and the Duchesse 出発／死d for dinner and the オペラ. Henriette and the two older girls had been alone by the lamp-lit （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 深い in the next day's history lesson. He had stood above them like a blond 巨大（な） in 雪の降る，雪の多い white and dense 黒人／ボイコット, his silk hat 向こうずねing and his オペラ cloak flowing from 幅の広い shoulders. Henriette had seen such apparitions alighting from carriages or strolling past cafés on the few occasions that she had been out at the hour when theatres and オペラ houses opened or の近くにd their doors. But she had never been within a few feet of such a 人物／姿／数字 of masculine elegance, and the sight was 極端に pleasant to her.
"Papa, are you going to a 歓迎会 at the Palais 王室の?" Isabella had cried in 賞賛.
"No, only to dine and then with Mamma to the オペラ."
"The オペラ? Oh, Papa, which one, and when shall we be old enough to go too?"
"Not too soon, Louise. For Isabella in two years perhaps; for you at least another three." He had smiled at their 紅潮／摘発するd impatience and flicked away a bit of lint from his lapel. "The オペラ is called 'Norma,' and I must 自白する I find it 極端に boring. Thank God, most women do not lose their tempers or tell their most 心にいだくd secrets in high C!"
Henriette knew this comment had been 追加するd for her 利益. She would have liked nothing better than to retort with a smile: "A high C or D is nothing for a woman to reach when her temper is roused." But she had remained silent while the two girls surrounded their father with eager chatter and admiring comment.
"A gardenia for your boutonniere," one of them had cried. "Gardenias are Mamma's favourite flower. She told me so herself."
"How fortunate!" he had told them. "She is wearing a 花冠 of gardenias to-night. Here"—pulling the flower from his buttonhole, he had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it to the two before he turned to go. "I （機の）カム to ask about Raynald, Mademoiselle Deluzy. He did not seem 井戸／弁護士席 to me this morning, and I wished to be 安心させるd before we left."
"He complained of feeling chilly at supper, Monsieur le Duc; so I put him to bed 早期に myself and saw that he took his 薬／医学. I think"—she had hesitated before finishing her 報告（する）／憶測—"it would have been better if he had not gone for the 運動 this afternoon."
"Most certainly he should not have gone. Why did you 許す such a thing?"
Henriette had turned her 注目する，もくろむs 十分な upon him before she answered. "I was brought word by Mademoiselle Maillard that his mother wished him to go out with her. It was not my place to advise the Duchesse, though I did 示唆する that with his cough he should not be exposed to this raw 勝利，勝つd."
"Next time you will do more than 示唆する." His 発言する／表明する had にわか景気d at her across the 調書をとる／予約する-strewn （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "I have made you responsible for the children, and there is to be no 尋問 your 当局."
"But, Monsieur le Duc, if the children's mother—if the Duchesse decides さもなければ?"
"I will speak to the Duchesse. I will tell her what I have told you. She is いつかs over-impulsive. Her affections run away with her sense. A mother's failing, you understand." His last words had been in the nature of a hurried afterthought.
"Certainly, I understand." Henriette had continued as if the conversation were of a most 事柄-of-fact sort—the next day's lessons, or a new lamp for the schoolroom. "I will do my best though my judgment may not always agree with hers, or with yours."
"The children's health and 福利事業 must come before any preferences of my own or their mother's. I shall 尊敬（する）・点 such 支配するs as you may choose to make, mademoiselle. If you feel the need of advice, send for me, and we will 協議する together."
Henriette left her pupils at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and followed him to the door. "And Mademoiselle Maillard?" She had not meant to について言及する the old governess so soon, but there was no help for it.
"It must be made plain that Mademoiselle Maillard is to take her orders from you 今後."
"I am 感謝する for your 信用／信任 in me, but perhaps you do not altogether realise that it puts me in a very difficult position."
"And you are afraid to 直面する difficulty?" His fair brows had drawn together as his 注目する，もくろむs met hers in direct challenge. "I 自白する that surprises me."
"I said a difficult position, and I repeat that, monsieur." Henriette had stood her ground, 会合 challenge with challenge. Too late, she realised that she had unconsciously omitted to 演説（する）／住所 him by his 肩書を与える. She had spoken to him as a man, rather than as a member of the nobility. But he had taken no notice 明らかに, and she had continued: "I never said that I was afraid. It would not be true. But you must know that this 当局 will be resented."
"By Mademoiselle Maillard?"
He had put the question 直接／まっすぐに, so she had seen no 推論する／理由 for 隠すing her answer.
"Yes, my presence is already resented by her. It could not be さもなければ. I had not meant to speak of this so soon, but I am 妨げるd and 妨げるd at every turn; and the children will 苦しむ in consequence. No 世帯 can 生き残る two governesses, and I should prefer that you, and the Duchesse chose between us."
"But it is not a 事柄 of choice, mademoiselle. That has been already made. I only ask your patience for a little while longer. I ask you 簡単に to go your own way and hear nothing, see nothing and feel nothing."
"That is not 正確に／まさに a simple request. When one has 注目する，もくろむs and ears and feelings—But I will try."
"And I will do the 残り／休憩（する）. You have my word."
"Thank you, Monsieur le Duc. I will visit Raynald again before we retire to make sure he is sleeping 静かに and 井戸／弁護士席 covered. To-morrow he will be himself again, I hope."
He had given her a 感謝する smile as he turned 支援する to caress the smooth dark 長，率いるs of Isabella and Louise. The door had の近くにd behind him, and the schoolroom had seemed very empty and 静かな after his going. The clock had ticked loudly, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had made its hissing accompaniment to the 勝利，勝つd that 動揺させるd the casements in the 不明瞭 outside. Unconsciously, Henriette and the two girls had drawn closer together about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its green baize cover and scattered 調書をとる／予約するs. The gardenia lay there, too, incredibly white and glossy-leaved in a pool of lamplight, its fragrance 増加するd by the warmth till it enveloped them all as if a languorous cloud of incense were slowly drugging their senses.
"井戸／弁護士席, now to the Wars of the Roses again." Henriette had 勧めるd herself and her two pupils 支援する to the interrupted lesson.
"Tell me, Louise, which English king could （人命などを）奪う，主張する both the white rose of York and they red rose of Lancaster for his coat of 武器?"
But Louise had yawned, and Isabella's attention had wandered. The 混乱させるing 王室の houses of England had faded into obscurity before the glorious reality of Papa in evening dress and gardenias and hints of the オペラ.
"Have you ever been to the オペラ, mademoiselle?" Isabella had broken in.
"Yes, my dear." Henriette had not 追加するd that it had been only once and then in a seat under the roof. "But come. We must finish the lesson for to-morrow."
"I can't seem to remember things that happened so long ago and in England, not フラン," Isabella had complained.
"When I taught a little English girl your age French history, she said the same thing," Henriette had answered with a smile. "She could not believe that anything important ever happened except in her own country. Now listen, and I will explain it again; and you will repeat the little 詩（を作る） after me:
"'With this seventh Henry both roses 部隊,
His own was the red and his wife's was the white.'
"See how 平易な it is to remember. The King's coat of 武器 had the red rose of Lancaster for an emblem, and the Queen's had the white rose of York."
"Just like Mamma and Papa," Louise had 発言／述べるd 突然に. "She had a crest of her own before she married him, only his is better than hers."
"井戸／弁護士席, Mamma had the most money," Isabella had 急いでd to 追加する. "You know what Maxine and Renée said about the big dowry she brought him when they were married."
"Hush!" Henriette had difficulty in hiding the 利益／興味 she felt. "You must never go about listening to what the servants say and repeating it."
"But Mademoiselle Deluzy, it must be true. Papa told us once himself that he could not 再構築する the burnt wing at Melun until after he married. He said Grandfather Praslin couldn't afford to. It's a lovely place with 支持を得ようと努めるd and a little lake with a boat and swans. We'll be going there any day now. There'll be the bluest violets you ever saw, but I like Olmeto much the best."
"The better, Louise, just as you would say, 'I like blue better than red,' when you are comparing two of anything. What do you mean by Olmeto?"
"Oh, mademoiselle, don't you know? It's Grandpapa Sébastiani's place in Corsica, where Mamma lived when she was a girl. We go there nearly every August to be by the sea. You can 選ぶ up real 珊瑚 on the beach and the pinkest—or is it the pinker 爆撃するs?"
Henriette had の近くにd the covers of the 調書をとる／予約する before her. There was no use, she had told herself, in trying to continue with the Wars of the Roses when the 紅潮／摘発する of remembered happy experience had come to young cheeks, and young 発言する／表明するs were so 熱望して telling her of loved places. So she had given her whole attention to their recital, and when it had ended at half-past nine she had 蓄積するd a 広大な number of useful 詳細（に述べる）s about life at Melun and in Corsica and many other bits of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 関心ing the manner in which the Duc and Duchesse passed their time in both places.
"Here, mademoiselle, you can have Papa's gardenia." Louise, the ever impulsive, had 圧力（をかける）d the flower into her 手渡す at parting for the night. "Only be sure to bring it 支援する to the schoolroom to-morrow. It smells so 甘い."
"And don't touch the petals—because they turn brown if you do," the methodical Isabella had 追加するd.
Henriette had lain awake a long time that night with the unaccustomed sweetness of the gardenia filling her room. Incredible that so small a thing should be so subtly 乱すing to the chaste 決まり文句／製法 of her nights. But there it was, and she could not 否定する the 返答 of her senses. It made the lavender sachets in her bureau drawers and her 瓶／封じ込める of Cologne water seem poor and naïve by comparison. Suddenly she knew she had outgrown such simple scents, even as she had the innocent daisy 花冠s of childhood. One might masquerade in such, but they no longer fitted a woman. Strange to be made so aware of this change in oneself, and by the fragrance of a 選び出す／独身 flower.
She had lain there in the dark wondering what it must be like to go to the オペラ with such a man as the Duc; to know that under all the excitement of footlights and music and such fragrance as this he sat beside one in a box, and later one would not return alone. 井戸／弁護士席, she would probably never know what that was like. One worked and was thankful for it, she had reminded herself sensibly. One made much of small blessings; one saved one's money against a 雨の day and old age. In time one grew いっそう少なく sure of one's position; one faded and became difficult and bitter like Mademoiselle Maillard. Henriette was not given to indulging in such ruthless reveries, but that night she had not been able to disassociate herself from the old governess.
"Have I any 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する さもなければ?" she had cried in smothered desperation into her pillow.
Sleep （機の）カム at last to 乾燥した，日照りの her wet cheeks. She woke 新たにするd, and the 黒人／ボイコット mood of the night before had fallen from her. The gardenia stood in a glass on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a drooping waxy flower in its cluster of dark green leaves. Only a stale ghost of its sweetness remained to haunt her as Henriette took 在庫／株 of herself in the oval mirror where no suggestion of Mademoiselle Maillard met her careful scrutiny.
She entered the schoolroom refreshed and 前向きに／確かに 無謀な with good will に向かって the world. It was 井戸／弁護士席 that she did so, for gloom pervaded the east wing. The younger children's nurse, Maxine, 報告（する）／憶測d that Raynald's 冷淡な had turned into 冷気／寒がらせるs and fever during the night; and 寝台／地位, taking advantage of this 複雑化, had contrived to get herself into her best dress and then つまずくd against the grate and smudged the 前線 breadth with 黒人／ボイコット. Her small, energetic 人物／姿／数字 darted about the 回廊（地帯）s while the 悩ますd nursemaid followed hot in 追跡.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, Maxine." Henriette signalled to the puffing maid to stop the chase. "Leave Mademoiselle 寝台／地位 alone. If she wishes to go through the day looking like a little pig, we must let her. Go 支援する to Raynald now, and make him as comfortable as you can. I will be with you soon."
"Mademoiselle Maillard has already gone to 通知する the Duchesse," Maxine explained.
"In the 未来, Maxine, come to me すぐに about the children." Henriette managed to keep the annoyance out of her 発言する／表明する.
"But we always 報告（する）／憶測d to Mademoiselle Maillard first." The maid's shoulders were 始める，決める square and stubborn under her cotton dress, and her 注目する，もくろむs had a look of 憤慨 that Henriette knew only too 井戸／弁護士席.
"I am speaking of what you will do 今後," Henriette told her 平等に. "There must be no more 誤解s, so please be good enough to remember."
She 迎える／歓迎するd Isabella and Louise and saw them 乗る，着手するd upon breakfast. Mademoiselle Maillard's place remained conspicuously empty, and 寝台／地位 made no move to take hers. Henriette ignored the little girl and 動議d the sisters to do likewise, knowing that the high-spirited child would soon tire of a tantrum that won her no audience. In a week Henriette had learned the best 策略 for 取引，協定ing with her four 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. She understood Isabella's 用心深い, practical mind that 答える／応じるd to 静かな 推論する／理由ing, as she knew that careless, good-natured Louise could be reached only through an 控訴，上告 to her 感情s. 寝台／地位, volatile and 転換ing of mood as quicksilver, could be 扱うd by the method of example or outwitted with 策略 as clever as her own, while the 極度の慎重さを要する Raynald must not be 混乱させるd by too sudden 命令（する）s, but rather gently 説得するd by 控訴，上告s to his affection.
She 設立する the little boy 紅潮／摘発するd and 激しい-注目する，もくろむd, 抗議するing hoarsely that he could not swallow even one spoonful of his morning chocolate. Henriette took the tray from Maxine and 動議d the maid to 始める，決める the room to 権利s while she dealt with the small 無効の.
"Never mind about the chocolate, Raynald," she told him. "Here is a tangerine, and when I peel it you must guess how many pieces it has."
"Do you know how many?"
"No, but we'll soon see, and then you can suck the juice." He watched 厳粛に as she peeled the fruit. She felt the 乾燥した，日照りの heat of his 手渡す on hers and 公式文書，認めるd the quick （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the little pulse in his delicate neck. "There, let's count: one, two, three, four, five, six." She spread out the segments for him to see as she spoke. "Twelve. Try this one first. It's nice and 冷静な／正味の. Just let the juice go 負かす／撃墜する your throat. There, it didn't 傷つける much, did it?"
"Not very much." His 注目する，もくろむs grew moist with the 成果／努力 to swallow.
"Now another," she 説得するd gently. "There, you'll have three 負かす／撃墜する, and then four and then perhaps five."
"My 長，率いる feels very loose, mademoiselle," he sighed plaintively, leaning against her between swallows. "You don't think it will 落ちる off like 寝台／地位's doll that got left out in the rain and all the sawdust ran out?"
"No, we'll 持つ／拘留する it on tight." She 小衝突d 支援する the damp, dark hair from the moist forehead soothingly. "Besides, Raynald, your 長，率いる isn't stuffed with sawdust. Now one more piece of tangerine, and then half will be gone."
"You eat the other half, mademoiselle, please." His 長，率いる dropped against her, and his breath （機の）カム short and difficult.
To her 救済 the door opened; but it was the Duchesse, not the Duc, who entered. Mademoiselle Maillard followed, and Henriette might have been a piece of the bedroom furniture for all the notice they paid her. Raynald winced at the sudden 暴力／激しさ of his mother's embrace. He pulled away from the 圧力 of her 武器 and burrowed deeper into the pillows.
"Raynald, my darling," the Duchesse cried, once more 緊張するing him to her. "My poor little boy, you are 燃やすing with fever. Mademoiselle, feel his 長，率いる and his 手渡すs."
The older woman bent over to 従う, but the child 押し進めるd her away with all the strength he could 召集（する）.
"No, no," he 主張するd hoarsely, "the other mademoiselle."
Henriette felt a 急ぐ of satisfaction at his spontaneous call for her, but she knew too much to come 今後 until the Duchesse gave her 許可. She waited 静かに at the foot of the bed, hoping that she might be left alone with the boy and his mother. But Mademoiselle Maillard had no 意向 of leaving the Duchesse's 味方する. Her 支援する had 強化するd at Raynald's call for Mademoiselle Deluzy, though she gave no other 調印する of having heard it.
"Why was I not told before?" The Duchesse, still 圧力（をかける）ing the boy to her with frantic and undisciplined affection, turned 告発する／非難するing dark 注目する，もくろむs first upon the hovering Maxine and then upon Mademoiselle Deluzy. "Do you think I would have stirred a step from this room last night if I had known? He was ill, and you deliberately kept it from me, his mother."
"I told them he had a bad cough." Maxine 急いでd to acquit herself. "I told both mesdemoiselles yesterday morning that they should keep him indoors; but of course I'm only his nurse. I'm good enough to dress and undress him and tend him if he wakes; but a governess has to decide whether he's fit to be out in a 氷点の 勝利，勝つd, and then you ask me why he's ill to-day. He's always 病んでいる, the poor little thing. It's a wonder he's lived this long with that delicate chest of his and the fever he can raise if a summer 微風 blows on him, and you think I'm nothing but a cackling 女／おっせかい屋 when I tell you."
"Maxine, in heaven's 指名する be 静かな." Henriette's 発言する／表明する 削減（する） low and sharp into the nurse's shrill recital. "You will only give Raynald more fever. Yes, you did tell me about his cough, and I advised against his going out yesterday."
"You advised every one except his mother, Mademoiselle Deluzy." The Duchesse turned 黒人／ボイコット and 告発する／非難するing 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the foot of the bed while the child still struggled to be 解放する／自由な of her enveloping 武器. "I have no 疑問 you and the Duc decided the 事柄 between you. In this house a mother is the last to be 協議するd on 事柄s that 関心 her children."
Henriette gripped the bedpost with a 手渡す that shook at this sudden 爆発. But her 発言する／表明する was 静める and even when she spoke. "The Duc noticed that Raynald had a 冷淡な," she answered, "when he visited the schoolroom yesterday morning. He （機の）カム again last night to ask about him."
A 勝利を得た look passed from Mademoiselle Maillard to the Duchesse, but the child's high, plaintive wailing made その上の discussion impossible. Between his 涙／ほころびs and struggles to be 解放する／自由な of frantic embraces, the boy was working himself into a 明言する／公表する of hysteria.
"Go 支援する to the schoolroom." The Duchesse 動議d Henriette away. "The doctor will be here presently."
Raynald's cries grew more 脅すd at について言及する of a doctor. She longed to stay and 安心させる him as she left the room. A 罰金 明言する／公表する he would be in when the 内科医 arrived. Poor little fellow, he was really ill—no 疑問 of that.
She settled Isabella and Louise at their 地理学 lessons and turned to 寝台／地位, whose earlier tantrum had been forgotten except for tell-talc smudges on her dress.
"Is Raynald very ill, mademoiselle?" she 問い合わせd cheerfully between the 宣告，判決s she （一定の）期間d out from an English primer. "Will he die and have to take 汚い 薬／医学?"
"Hush, 寝台／地位, go on with your reading. Raynald probably will have to take 薬／医学 to make him better, but we don't talk about people dying like that. You've lost your place—here: 'The two boys with the 道具 are running to the garden.' Now you can go on."
"But, mademoiselle, people do die. My white rabbit died, and I loved it more than the brown one that didn't."
"Do you think we can go to Melun just the same, mademoiselle?" Louise put in from her place across the schoolroom （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Papa said we'd he going next week, but if Raynald is ill—"
"Maybe we'll all be ill," interrupted Isabella.
"What an idea!" Henriette 勧めるd them 支援する to the 地図／計画するs they were copying. "Louise, you've been careless and put North America below the 赤道 line."
"Oh, America! What does that 事柄? It's so far off, and only queer people live there anyway. You wouldn't like to live in America, would you, mademoiselle?"
Henriette smiled at the girl's intolerant shrug.
"Why," she 認める, "I've never given it much thought, but it might not be as bad as you think. I'm not afraid of new places."
She turned 支援する to 寝台／地位 and the two boys with their 道具. An hour passed during which she tried not to be aware of hurrying footsteps in the 回廊（地帯） and muffled wailing when the sick-room door opened and shut. Presently Mademoiselle Maillard appeared looking glum and important.
"You are 手配中の，お尋ね者"—she flung the order at Henriette without その上の comment—"in there."
The girls' 直面するs grew sullen as the governesses 交流d places. 寝台／地位 flung 負かす／撃墜する her 調書をとる／予約する and tried to follow. Henriette turned her about 堅固に and shut the door. To her surprise the Duc was pacing the long hall, evidently waiting for her. She was quick to notice a mixture of 関心 and annoyance in his 直面する as he 迎える／歓迎するd her.
"Yes," he said without 予選s, "he is a very sick child. We 恐れる it may be diphtheria."
Another hoarse, 傷つける cry （機の）カム from the sick-room. They both winced involuntarily at the sound.
"The doctor's 治療s are painful," he told her, "and Raynald hasn't learned to be 勇敢に立ち向かう. Four is too young to have courage. Besides, he was 不正に 脅すd."
Henriette opened her lips to speak, but he 削減（する） her short.
"I know," he hurried on, "it was not your doing; but his mother was alarmed. She is far from 井戸／弁護士席 and easily unstrung. You understand—" He broke off and continued his quick pacing while the cries behind the の近くにd door broke out afresh.
"Certainly." She caught the 嘆願 he had flung her. "It is an ordeal to see a child 苦しむing, and if he is your own—井戸／弁護士席, I cannot think how that might be."
He thanked her with his 注目する，もくろむs, though his words gave no 調印する that he had snatched at her sympathy.
"We must send the others away at once," he was going on. "We cannot run the 危険 of three more 無効のs. They will leave for Melun this afternoon."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, monsieur. They will be ready. I will see to that."
"Good." He nodded, but he still stayed by the door as if it were a 慰安 to unburden his mind to her.
"The doctor has forbidden the Duchesse to go in there. She is not strong, so for her sake and the boy's it would be dangerous. And Raynald must have 絶対の 静かな and skilful care. More scenes like this morning's might do serious 害（を与える）. He will need all the strength he can 召集（する）, poor child."
"Raynald has spirit for all his frailness. He's a reasonable little fellow, too, if he's not 脅すd or 混乱させるd." She hesitated; then the 苦悩 in his 直面する moved her to go on. "I know all about diphtheria, monsieur. There was an 疫病／流行性の at the convent years ago. I, myself, 回復するd from it, so there would be no 危険 if I stayed in the sick-room. Of course, it's not my place to 示唆する, but I should be glad to do anything in my 力／強力にする at such a time."
"You mean you're 申し込む／申し出ing to stay here with him, Mademoiselle Deluzy?"
"That's what I meant. I may not be a 技術d nurse, but I know how to keep him 静かな and amused."
His 直面する lighted suddenly in a relieved smile.
"That's what he needs most. Maxine and others can do the nursing, but he's taken a fancy to you. He was calling for you just now. Still it's sure to be a long 包囲 at best, and at the worst—" He broke off.
"We must not think of the worst, monsieur, only of the best."
His smile answered her—sudden and 感謝する. At the same moment the sick-room door opened on the doctor and his ominous 黒人／ボイコット 捕らえる、獲得する. Tactfully Henriette stood apart while the two men talked in low 発言する／表明するs. She caught fragments from one or the other as she waited for 許可 to go to the child.
"The throat is 不正に inflamed. Two days ago we might have kept it from spreading. Now all we can do is continue the 治療s every hour."
"They seem to be very painful from the way he resists them."
"It's important that he should resist as little as possible. We cannot afford to have the fever rise. Above all things he must not be 脅すd as he was this morning."
"You will speak to the Duchesse yourself, doctor? She is very much upset."
"自然に. Now as to the child's nourishment: his strength must be kept up, but he can only take a small 量 at a time."
"And if he 辞退するs?"
"He must be made to take food if we are to fight this 感染. I have left 指示／教授／教育s with his nurse, but I hardly think she's the person to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a serious 事例／患者."
"There will be some one who is equal to it."
Henriette felt the Duc's 注目する，もくろむs 会合，会う hers in quick 控訴，上告. She （機の）カム 今後 at his 召喚するs, and presently all her attention was bent upon に引き続いて the doctor's directions.
"Yes," she repeated after him. "I understand. The throat must be swabbed every hour unless he is sleeping. The 薬／医学 every two hours; food as we can 説得する him to take it—milk and sherry, broth and an egg. He must be kept 井戸／弁護士席 covered. And if he should be taken with 冷気／寒がらせるs, what then?"
"I was coining to that." The doctor 注目する，もくろむd her with 尊敬（する）・点 as he continued. "But 静かな is the main thing now. These tantrums are too exhausting. Yes, by all means go in and see if you can distract him. I will return later this afternoon."
The two men started along the 回廊（地帯） に向かって the other wing and the Duchesse's apartments. Henriette reached for the door-knob, but before she turned it the Duc wheeled about.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy!" He stood beside her again. "You must know the thanks I feel for what you are doing." He spoke impulsively, with a naturalness that was altogether 武装解除するing. The 手渡す he held out felt warm as it の近くにd over hers in 会社／堅い vitality. "When the Duchesse knows of it she will be 感謝する, too."
"As to that," she thought, watching him as he 再結合させるd the doctor in long strides, "we shall see. Her gratefulness strikes me as rather 予測できない; however—" She shrugged and ぐずぐず残るd a moment with her 手渡す on the door, remembering the Duc's spontaneous gesture. He had not snubbed her 申し込む／申し出 or spoken in the impersonal トン, reserved for maids and governesses, to which she had grown accustomed. He had 受託するd her help as 簡単に as if she had been a friend coming to his 援助（する）. It was pleasant and 刺激するing to be 扱う／治療するd like an equal. She would 証明する that his 信用／信任 had not been misplaced. It was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 責任／義務, but 責任／義務 was what she throve on. Already new energy and resourcefulness flowed through her at the prospect of that small world beyond the sick-room door—a world of which she had suddenly been put in 命令（する）.
"No—no—no!" Raynald's hoarse, fretful トンs rose shrill. She roused herself and stepped across the threshold. "Mademoiselle!" The child's 発言する／表明する grew いっそう少なく complaining at sight of her. "Why did you go away? They 傷つける me—see."
He pointed to the 包帯 about his throat.
"Why, now you're wearing a high 在庫／株 like Papa's." She pretended to admire the 影響する／感情. "Bring Raynald a mirror, Maxine, so he can see for himself how grown-up he looks. He'll be getting a 茎 and a tall hat before we know it."
The game worked like 魔法. Raynald regarded his image with satisfaction while Henriette propped the pillows at his 支援する and drew the covers closer about him. He was 紅潮／摘発するd with fever, and his 注目する，もくろむs looked enormous and far too 有望な. His lips smiled faintly now, but she knew they could の近くに in stubborn 抵抗 at any moment. It was going to take infinite patience and all her 力／強力にするs of 戦略 to を取り引きする this intricate bit of human 機械／機構.
"Now, Raynald"—she took both his hot, small 手渡すs, noticing as she held them how plainly the blue veins showed under the delicate 肌—"I'm going to stay here with you, and Maxine will bring your déjeuner." His 注目する，もくろむs darkened and his lips opened to begin a 抗議する, but she hurried on. "Déjeuner on a tray, the way your Mamma has hers, with a flower 倍のd in the napkin. Be sure to remember the flower, Maxine," she 警告を与えるd the maid. "That's the most important part, because Raynald and I will try to guess what it will be while you're gone. You shall have the first guess, chéri. What 肉親，親類d of flower do you think we'll find in the napkin?"
"A rose?" Raynald forgot his 反対s to food in delighted curiosity.
"Perhaps. But it's 早期に for roses. I guess a lily of the valley. Now, it's your turn again."
"Those yellow flowers in the garden."
"Daffodils? Oh, but they're all gone. Try another."
"A violet?"
"It might be. They're selling violets in the Bois, and primroses. Suppose I say a yellow primrose."
"Pink are nicer. I'll say pink."
And so began those days and nights of tireless manoeuvres to keep a four-year-old boy unaware of his own 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 苦境. Henriette's brain and 手渡すs had never been so active; and while she soothed and watched, 削減（する） pictures or spun endless tales till her 長，率いる ached and her 発言する／表明する grew almost as hoarse as the sick child's, spring marched through Paris, taking the city's 石／投石する and brick by 嵐／襲撃する. Beyond the window sills she could feel that heady 動かす sweep past like a warm tide 開始するing into summer. She had never been so conscious of a season before; so quickened by unseen natural 軍隊s. Because she was shut away from the strong 日光, she felt its will to 新たにする all life with 力／強力にする. Her own senses 答える／応じるd. Even in a darkened sick-room she felt exhilarated as if a 有形の 現在の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d every vein and 神経 in her 団体／死体.
In country places spring was something one saw, a changing 奇蹟 before the 注目する，もくろむs. But in the city it was something subtly felt. It seemed to her that a different 質 crept into the 発言する／表明するs of street vendors crying their wares through the morning hours; a bustle of 希望に満ちた activity that vibrated in the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of horses' hoofs on those afternoons when smartly fitted carriages took ladies shopping or for 公表／放送s in the Bois and Champs-Elysées; an 追加するd quickness to the wheels スピード違反 to dinner and theatre and オペラ each warm May evening. She （機の）カム to know the very rhythm of the city, and yet she was no more a part of it than if she and her small 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 had been marooned at the 底（に届く） of a 深い 井戸／弁護士席 where 苦痛 kept them grim company.
Other people （機の）カム and went: Maxine and her assistant bringing fresh linen, food and flowers; the dreaded spectre of the doctor with his 捕らえる、獲得する which had become for Raynald the symbol of 苦痛 and the signal for 涙／ほころびs; the Abbé Gallard in his 黒人／ボイコット 式服s; the Duchesse hovering on the threshold she had been forbidden to cross, wringing her white 手渡すs and weeping ineffectual 涙／ほころびs; the Duc, tiptoeing nearer in his shiny boots, his 注目する，もくろむs anxious and his 武器 and pockets 十分な of 現在のs that Mademoiselle Deluzy must unwrap for a child whose 手渡すs had grown too weak to 持つ／拘留する them.
"See, Raynald," she would hear her own 発言する／表明する trying to distract both the Duc and her 患者. "New 兵士s. A whole 連隊 of cavalry with a general on a white horse. They're climbing the アルプス山脈 where the coverlet's humped over your 膝s."
いつかs she could 説得する the drooping mouth into a smile, and the Duc would answer with a 感謝する one as he bent over the bed and helped encourage the taking of 薬／医学 or food.
"Yes, monsieur, we will show you how the eggnog goes 負かす／撃墜する. This way, chéri, the 長，率いる tipped far 支援する. Now, as the 女／おっせかい屋 drinks. Once more. Another swallow. Ah, that was not so good. The 女／おっせかい屋 forgot to 攻撃する the 長，率いる. This time it will be better."
She 勧めるd the child with 賞賛する and playful 戦略, but her 注目する，もくろむs and the Duc's would 会合，会う in unspoken question and answer above the boy's 長，率いる.
Raynald watched for his father's visits and even stretched out weak 手渡すs in welcome. But at sight of his mother he grew restive and hid his 直面する. If she （機の）カム while he slept he seemed to be aware of her 乱すing presence. He would 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする feverishly or wake and cry for "Papa" and "Mademoiselle." Henriette （機の）カム to dread that dark, uneasy 影をつくる／尾行する that appeared without 警告 a dozen times in a 選び出す／独身 forenoon. She spoke to the doctor 慎重に, but he only shrugged and raised a professional eyebrow.
"She is his mother," he answered. "It's all I can do to keep her away from his bed. If I forbid her to look in the room she'll work herself into another sort of fever, and there'll be two 無効のs. I've tended the Duchesse before, mademoiselle."
There （機の）カム a day when the fever had reached its 高さ, and when no 量 of 説得／派閥 could 軍隊 anything 負かす／撃墜する the inflamed throat. The doctor looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な after his morning visit.
"We can do little now but watch and wait," he told Henriette before he left to 報告（する）／憶測 to the parents: "We've done everything in our 力／強力にする for him, and now we shall see if his strength will carry him through the 危機. Yes, I 推定する／予想する a change before night, for better or worse. Keep him 静かな and 井戸／弁護士席 covered and guard against draughts of fresh 空気／公表する."
"But, doctor!" Henriette followed him to the door. "He complains of the dark and closeness. Surely a breath of sun and 空気／公表する would do no 害（を与える） if he were not exposed to it 直接／まっすぐに. He asks about the garden, and perhaps if he saw it had come into bloom—"
"Mademoiselle, have you lost your senses this morning?" The middle-老年の 医療の man regarded her as if she had spoken 背信. "He is a 猛烈に sick child; a breath of 空気／公表する might be 致命的な at this 行う／開催する／段階."
She said no more, but the staleness of the room seemed even more oppressive as she turned 支援する to it again.
"Sick or 井戸／弁護士席," she told herself, "we were not meant to 窒息させる in this world."
A 審査する had been placed about the one window where the shutters were not の近くにd and curtains drawn. Seeing that Maxine was busy 配列し直すing the sickbed, Henriette 掴むd the chance to draw a few breaths of fresh 空気／公表する. 慎重に 押し進めるing the shutters wider, she stood in a 軸 of May 日光 with the 審査する between her and the room. She supposed herself hidden when suddenly a step and a 発言する／表明する at her 肘 made her turn from the green glimpse beyond the window sill. The Duc stood beside her, and she saw 即時に that the doctor had alarmed him. His 直面する looked drawn, and a mask of 逮捕 had settled over the fair, handsome features she was beginning to know so 井戸／弁護士席.
"Monsieur"—she no longer 演説（する）／住所d him by his 十分な 肩書を与える, and she spoke as if he had told her what was in his mind—"don't be too despairing. Raynald will 回復する. I can't help feeling it. He'll be 選ぶing daisies a month from now, and all this will be forgotten."
"You almost make me believe that, Mademoiselle Deluzy"—he 試みる／企てるd a smile as he spoke; "but after what the doctor said just now, and with the 危機 coming to-night—" He could not go on.
"It must come some time. Let it be to-night. And you forget that spring is a doctor, too. We cannot resist the spring, monsieur. It finds us whether we will or no. Can you look out there and 否定する it?"
His 注目する，もくろむs followed hers to the half-の近くにd shutters, where the 空気／公表する （機の）カム up fresh and sunny from the enclosed garden and from the more distant spaces of the 隣接するing Champs-Elysées. 早期に green of young leaves and vines and grass blades filled the 狭くする space, and in the 中央 of the little square 法廷，裁判所 a flowering almond tree stood up stiff and small, as if it were astonished by the rosy cloud of its own bloom. Perhaps it was because she had been unable to sleep except in broken snatches for the last few nights, and because her 注目する，もくろむs had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd too long on nearer things, that Henriette felt stirred by that vista of sun and bloom. In one of those sudden flashes which all of us experience without 警告, she knew that she would never be able to forget the very 形態／調整 and colour of that flowering bush in its grass 陰謀（を企てる）. It took on a significance all the more keen because she could not explain why it had moved her.
His 発言する／表明する brought her 支援する to the sick-room.
"I don't know why I should have more 信用／信任 in your words than the doctor's, Mademoiselle Deluzy, and yet I have. You're not giving me 誤った hope because you have a 肉親，親類d heart?"
"No, I'm too fond of Raynald for that," she told him. "And governesses are seldom reminded of their hearts. You'll find I've learned to keep 地雷 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す. I meant what I said just now, only I wish—"
She broke off at the sound of choking from the bed. After the spasm passed Raynald lay 支援する limply の中で the pillows. His lips moved so faintly that she had to put her ear beside them to catch the whisper.
"No, chéri, the doctor thinks not yet. Perhaps, if you are better to-morrow." She turned to the Duc with a little futile gesture.
"What is it he wants so much? Can't we manage it somehow?" She sighed and shook her 長，率いる.
"It's against the doctor's orders," she explained in low トンs. "Raynald won't believe me when I tell him how green the garden has grown, and that the almond tree is really in bloom. He begs so to look out, and if I had my way I'd let him. After all, the sun and 空気／公表する are good for every other living thing."
They had spoken in low トンs, but the child chimed in plaintively as if he had heard.
"I want to see the spring, Papa. Now, please."
His 発言する／表明する was scarcely more than a tiny thread of sound from the bed, but it brought his father closer. 関心 and pity spread over the big blond 直面する.
"And you shall see it, Raynald," he 約束d with sudden 決定／判定勝ち（する）. "Wait a moment." Once more he turned to the governess as if he were asking for 安心. "You think it cannot 傷つける him?"
"It's a very 穏やかな day and such a little thing to ask. He'll be 満足させるd once he's seen the garden, but I couldn't take the 責任／義務 alone."
"井戸／弁護士席, 包む the quilt の近くに then. Now, Raynald, 嘘（をつく） very still while I 解除する you. Mon Dieu, but he's no 負わせる at all. I might be carrying a 影をつくる／尾行する."
They moved like a pair of conspirators with the child between them. Neither spoke, and it was only when they reached the window and the square oasis of green was 明らかにする／漏らすd through the half-opened shutters that they dared to 交流 a look across the dark 長，率いる muffled by bedclothes. For a moment Raynald seemed dazzled by the sudden brightness; then, as if some magnet drew him に向かって it, he stretched a 手渡す to the blossoming tree. In that （疑いを）晴らす 軸 of sunlight he seemed even more 壊れやすい. Watching him with solicitous 注目する，もくろむs, Henriette was reminded of those pale shoots brought out of dark places to be 始める，決める in マリファナs on window sills and turned first this way and then that to catch the sun. Gently she took his 手渡す that was like a bird's claw and held it out to the golden warmth.
At the same instant she and the Duc knew that they were 存在 watched. The Duchesse was 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon them with 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs and a 反抗的な 急ぐ of satin and lace.
"Theo, are you mad?" Her 発言する／表明する filled the room with 脅すd 告訴，告発s. "Do you want to kill him, mademoiselle!"
Raynald buried his 長，率いる against his father's shoulder as the Duc reached the bed once more and laid him on it.
"Hush, Fanny. I'll explain in a moment. Don't speak so loud. You'll upset him."
"I'll upset him!" the Duchesse's 発言する／表明する vibrated through the whole room.
Henriette, trying to 静かな the boy and get him 安全に 支援する between the bedclothes, could feel the 緊張 behind those words. A tumult of bitterness and jealousy and fright began to gather and take 形態／調整 in a 嵐／襲撃する of 抗議する which the Duc was trying vainly to 静かな.
"Fanny, please, not now, not here!"
"And why not now and here in this room you are all 始める，決める against my entering? I have a 権利 to know what goes on here. I'm not going to be shut out while my child, my little boy, is helpless in the 手渡すs of a stranger."
"But I tell you I can explain. Listen, Fanny! It may have looked strange to you, but it was a fancy he had to see the garden, and when Mademoiselle Deluzy told me, I thought—"
"Oh, it was Mademoiselle Deluzy's idea. I see. She knows more than the doctor. What's one child more or いっそう少なく to her so long as she gets her way in this house? Not a month since she （機の）カム, and already a mother is nothing but a nuisance to her, someone to be swept out like a broken dish. But I won't stand here and see Raynald 害（を与える）d before my 注目する，もくろむs. The doctor shall hear of this, and if he dies tonight—" Her 発言する／表明する rose shrilly before it broke into wild weeping.
"Fanny, you mustn't say such things. You mustn't 非難する mademoiselle. Come, you're ill. You can't stay here now. Maxine, here, help me get Madame to her room."
His 発言する／表明する which had been soothing at first had grown 冷淡な. It was as if each word he uttered were held taut. Henriette could almost feel the words 緊張するing at some invisible leash. It was impossible not to listen; not to be humiliated for both husband and wife.
"My darling!" The Duchesse broke away and reached the other 味方する of the bed. Henriette saw the large white 武器 reach out. She saw that the 注目する，もくろむs were dark and 拷問d, that the 涙／ほころびs 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する those cheeks were real. This was certainly no feigned anguish. The Duchesse's 十分な bosom rose and fell with emotion as she 緊張するd the little boy to her in a spasm of despairing affection.
"Mademoiselle! Mademoiselle!"
The child 召喚するd all his strength in that 控訴，上告 to save him from the tempestuous embraces. 涙／ほころびs and lamentations enveloped him. He struggled against them as he might have resisted an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of honey.
Henriette leaned across the bed to answer his 控訴，上告. But as quickly she 抑制するd the impulse and turned to the Duc with 解除するd brows. After all, she must take her cue from him. He met her 注目する，もくろむs without flinching, yet she saw that his mouth had taken on a grim 始める，決める. There was a half-shamed 控訴，上告 in the look which answered hers. He seemed in that moment to be another Raynald asking her 援助（する）, begging her not to fail him. With a quick gesture he 動議d her away.
"Come, Fanny, no more of this." 堅固に he began to disentangle the Duchesse from her 縮むing child. "Come with me."
Henriette busied herself at the bureau. She would not humiliate him by watching their 出口. She had seen and heard enough for one day. The room grew suddenly 静かな again, and she turned to pacify her 患者. He soon lapsed into 疲れた／うんざりした sleep, but she could not rid herself of the vibrant bitterness of that 告発する／非難するing 発言する／表明する; of the gleam in those dark, Corsican 注目する，もくろむs that had 残り／休憩（する）d on her so jealously.
"She is half crazy with worry," Henriette tried to 推論する／理由. "It's only natural she should want to stay with her sick child, that she should resent my doing for him. If she were not such a fool with this undisciplined affection, he would not turn from her as he does. Poor darling, I can't 非難する him for that."
She would not own to herself what had been 明らかにする／漏らすd so 明確に. She had felt a 衝突／不一致 of temperaments, a 抑えるd 緊張, between husband and wife from her first 会合 with them. Something was wrong there, so 本気で wrong that she dared not let herself think of it. She had a 際立った impression that this other woman was 星／主役にするing at her out of hell; that those 広大な／多数の／重要な, anguished 注目する，もくろむs distorted whatever they looked upon. Yes, she had been aware that morning of what she had dimly guessed before. The Duchesse saw those about her only in relation to the Duc. He was her world, and she must already be feeling it slip away from her clutching fingers.
"That woman would be jealous if he caressed a kitten," she decided. "I believe she would order it killed or sent away, and if he turned from her to admire a rose, I'm sure she would trample it underfoot at the first 適切な時期. God, what must their nights be like if scenes like this can happen in 幅の広い daylight!"
All through the next hours, while she gave orders to Maxine, while her brain and 手渡すs carried out the intricate 詳細（に述べる）s with which she had been ゆだねるd, the unhappy Duchesse continued to stalk her mind like a violent ghost.
"But there is no 推論する／理由 for her to hate me," she argued inwardly. "I've done nothing to 傷つける her."
Yet she knew the answer. She, Henriette, had won a child's affection and a father's 信用／信任. That was 罪，犯罪 enough to 動かす the antagonism of an already unhappy woman. The governess had become a symbol rather than a personality. Yes, she was beginning to understand the 推論する／理由 for that word most often used to 述べる the 世帯 Praslin: "Difficult, mademoiselle, very difficult."
Raynald was all too 静かな by late afternoon. He could seldom be roused from his apathy. That small, weak 団体／死体 scarcely changed the contour of the smooth bedcovers. He might have been the shrunken mummy of a child lying there except for the painful breathing and 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する. Without 抗議する he 許すd the doctor's 治療s. Henriette felt her earlier hopefulness 病弱なing as she tried not to see how the boy's strength had failed since morning.
に向かって twilight she was aware of an unusual 動かす at the door. 抑えるd whispers and hurrying footsteps sounded in the 回廊（地帯）. It was the time of day when the Abbé Gallard had been in the habit of making his visit to the sick child. The 外見 of this 黒人／ボイコット-式服d spiritual 助言者 had come to be her signal to retire. Having no part in these 祈りs, she was 解放する／自由な to leave the house and take the 空気／公表する with those who walked the boulevards. So while they called on Heaven in that darkened room in the east wing, Henriette's 簡潔な／要約する 接触するs with the world took place. Rather ironical, she had thought, that it should be so, yet she had welcomed these excursions into life and light. She could not help feeling that she brought 支援する something of all that to the child on the bed whether he waked or slept upon her return.
But to-day she had no heart to 始める，決める foot on the streets and mingle with unconcerned （人が）群がるs. She knew even before the Abbé stood at the door in his vestments with the young altar boy he had brought with him, even before she heard 海洋's smothered exclamation and saw her 解除する reverent 手渡すs to cross herself and then reach for her rosary, that this was no ordinary visit. The last 儀式s of the church were about to be 治めるd.
"He is too little to be 脅すd."
Her first thought was for Raynald who lay 星／主役にするing at the Abbé with glazed, apathetic 注目する，もくろむs. But she saw that he made no 激しい抗議 and seemed hardly aware of the altar 存在 improvised across the room.
"No," she thought, "he cannot know what it means. Perhaps he will like to hear the little bell, and think it's some Heaven-sent toy."
She made her way through the group gathered by the door; the Duc and Duchesse, the valet and lady's maid, and two other house servants. They waited with their rosaries in 手渡す. The Duc's blond 長，率いる was bent too low for her to see his 直面する as she passed, but his shoulders had a dejected droop. She knew that he despaired of his child's life.
Her feet carried her along the 回廊（地帯） and on 負かす／撃墜する the 石／投石する staircase till she （機の）カム to the door that opened on the garden. She let herself out into the square of green, which seemed greener because of the late light and because her 注目する，もくろむs were still accustomed to dimness. Her 膝s shook as she crossed the flagstones to a （法廷の）裁判 by the 塀で囲む, where a jet of water splashed from a bronze イルカ's mouth into a shallow pool below. Now that others had taken the 福利事業 of her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 into their keeping, she felt lost and lonely. A 広大な／多数の／重要な weariness and 恐れる 所有するd her in place of the earlier energy and 信用／信任 that had been hers since the illness began.
The springing freshness and fragrance of the small garden seemed suddenly a mockery in the 直面する of what she knew was going on in that upper room. 総計費 the sky showed 有望な with 集会 sunset. A long ゆらめく of rosy light was filling the place with a 誤った glow that would soon fade. The little almond tree stood its ground, still 紅潮／摘発するd with the fever of spring. But the sweetness of bloom all about her was not strong enough to 打ち勝つ the incense drifting 負かす／撃墜する from that window above. The hum of life on the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é could not やめる 溺死する out the sound of a （犯罪の）一味ing bell.
The petals of the almond tree were all scattered by the time Raynald was able to be carried into the garden each sunny noon. His 回復 had been nothing short of a 奇蹟, for which the doctor, the Abbé, Maxine and every one who had entered the sick-room took a 株 of the credit. Only Mademoiselle Deluzy made no comment beyond thankfulness that it was so. She had no explanation to 申し込む／申し出 as she went about her 義務s. These continued to be 税金ing even with the danger 井戸／弁護士席 past, for returning health made the child a lovable but exacting 無効の. He needed constant 出席: he must be kept amused, but not over-excited. The lively brain must not はるかに引き離す the energy of the frail 団体／死体 wrapped in 層s of eiderdown. Fortunately Henriette 所有するd limitless ingenuity in the art of keeping children entertained. Each day her crayons conjured up new pictures to fit endlessly concocted stories. Sheets of paper became alive for the child as the scissors moved by her clever fingers 形態／調整d people and animals at his 命令（する）. There were new picture-調書をとる／予約するs to be opened and read aloud; a canary as golden as the cage that held it to be marvelled at; a miniature Punch and Judy show that mademoiselle could manipulate by 隠すd strings, and a wonderful スイスの music box that played six tunes. The 正確な, gay 公式文書，認めるs that flowed from the 木造の box lent festivity to the days. It was as if a world of perpetual spring and childhood and tinkling laughter were locked there, Henriette thought, as she listened.
"What does the music keep 説 over and over?" Raynald asked her suddenly.
"Why," Henriette smiled, "I suppose it says something different to every one who hears it. For me it says: Spring 天候, warm sun, green grass for a little boy to run and skip on."
"And is that little boy me?" Raynald 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know.
"Who else but you?"
She bent to kiss the 最高の，を越す of his dark silky 長，率いる. It was difficult to 抑制する herself from such demonstrations. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to feel the 返答 of his small live 団体／死体. Yet she knew she must fight off the growing illusion that he was indeed her own child. This youngest Praslin, so 極度の慎重さを要する and 控訴，上告ing in his dependence, had been her favourite from the first. The two older sisters she 設立する pleasant and intelligent companions, and 寝台／地位, with her bounding health, her blonde beauty and spirited ways, swept all before her with the Duc's own 磁石の charm; but Raynald had crept into a special niche of his own in her affections. The days and nights of anxious care had settled him there too 堅固に to be （人が）群がるd out.
There had been no more scenes with the Duchesse. Her visits were いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる） and disquieting. Raynald still shrank from these 接触するs with his mother, but Henriette by adroit manoeuvres usually kept an 外見 of dutiful 返答 on the child's part.
"Doesn't Mamma look 罰金 in her new bonnet and dolman?" she would point out tactfully at sight of the Duchesse appearing from an afternoon 運動. "You'll give her the 抱擁する and kiss you forgot yesterday, won't you? And be sure to tell her you like the talking animal 調書をとる／予約する."
"I told Papa so."
"But your Mamma brought it to you. Show her how you pull the string to make the cow moo. I'll fetch it now from upstairs."
In leisure moments Henriette had had occasion to 解任する the violent 爆発 so unmistakably directed at her that day when Raynald had been の近くに to death. She still felt embarrassed by such a 陳列する，発揮する of uncontrolled emotion. She still smarted at the 不正 of the 告訴，告発s 投げつけるd at her 長，率いる. Disciplined as she had been since childhood to 持つ／拘留するing her own feelings in bounds, she instinctively recoiled from such 展示s of temper. Children and fishwives gave way to such furies. But one had the 権利 to 推定する／予想する dignity and 産む／飼育するing from a woman in the Duchesse's position. If this サイクロン of unreasoning 激怒（する） had 攻撃するd out once without 誘発, Henriette knew there would be repetitions. It was 必然的な, and the prospect was far from 安心させるing. She could have 対処するd with the hysteria of a high-strung, pampered woman, whose overwrought 神経s gave way under the 緊張する of her child's illness; she could have, overlooked words spoken あわてて in 苦悩 and 恐れる, but she could not forget the venom that had been flung at her across the sick-bed. She tried to put this from her, yet the memory laid a 冷気／寒がらせる of 抑制 upon their 会合s.
But in ありふれた with most hot-tempered individuals, the Duchesse had a short memory for her own ゆらめく-ups. She could veer like a weathercock from mood to mood. Suddenly she smiled upon the governess, 圧倒的な her with approbation. Henriette could only marvel at the change, which she 設立する almost as difficult to understand as the earlier 敵意. She had learned to be 用心深い of too swift intimacy between women, and now she felt more than ever baffled for explanation. She felt instinctively that the Duc was 責任がある this new 愛そうのよさ, though she had no actual proof that the 緊張 between them had 少なくなるd, since they seldom visited Raynald at the same time.
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席!" She shrugged and tried to 解任する the 状況／情勢. "It's no 関心 of 地雷. I should be 感謝する that she looks いっそう少なく like a thundercloud without bothering my 長，率いる for the 推論する／理由."
Still she could not help wondering about those two. By day she knew little of their comings and goings, but once Raynald had been settled for the night with Maxine in 出席, Henriette had a chance to 推測する on much that went on in the opposite wing across the garden. On several occasions she had awakened to hear 発言する／表明するs in argument. She could not distinguish words, but the トンs were certainly those of a man and a woman in anything but 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える. Often, too, she noticed that, though lights 燃やすd late in the Duchesse's bed-議会 and in the Duc's 私的な salon, the small room between, which was hardly more than a passageway connecting the two apartments, remained conspicuously dark. More than once she had wakened late or in the 早期に hours of morning to see 明確に silhouetted in the lamplight of a 確かな window the Duchesse bent over her 長官, her 手渡す 運動ing a quill pen with tireless 速度(を上げる）. This recurring 見通し filled Henriette with curiosity. The Duchesse hardly seemed like a woman to spend her energies in 令状ing. She appeared more a creature of violent emotions and of 活動／戦闘 than one who would 重さを計る words and 根気よく 始める，決める them on paper. She gave little 証拠 of 知識人 業績／成就. She might, like many another woman before her, have 設立する 救済 in 令状ing long, flowery letters. But she seemed to have few women friends, and 存在 an only child she had no scattered brothers and sisters with whom to correspond. True, she had several uncles, and her father, the rich, old 損なうéchal Sébastiani, adored her. But he had only recently left Paris for Corsica. Even if she had written him 十分な accounts of Raynald's illness these could hardly have 占領するd her so late and so long.
She was mystified a morning or two later to find on her tray of 早期に coffee a small box and a 調印（する）d envelope with an embossed crest and her 指名する in a flowing but immature 手渡す. It bore no stamp or 調印する of having come by 地位，任命する or messenger. Wonderingly she broke the 調印（する）, and while her coffee grew 冷淡な she read and re-read the words that sprawled across that pale blue sheet of 公式文書，認める-paper:
DEAR MADEMOISELLE DELUZY,—Sleep is 否定するd to those who long for peace, and yet feel 敵意 about them. If in my anguish and 恐れる for the life of my youngest child I may have 裁判官d you too 厳しく I ask your indulgence. I would not wish to 負傷させる you for I myself have been too cruelly 傷つける to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える like 苦痛 upon another, 特に to one living under my own roof. You are clever, mademoiselle, 所有するd of unusual attractions and gifts. It is natural that you should 発揮する yourself to 勝利，勝つ the Duc's favour and the children's devotion. But not, I am sure, at the cost of a mother's 権利 to be first with those to whom she is bound by the holiest of 関係.
I will say no more. A word to the wise is 十分な. From my heart I thank you for your ministrations to my little boy when a mother's care was 否定するd him. From my heart I also 真面目に beg your loyal support and tender this small 記念品 of my 評価. May it be a 誓約（する） of our friendship and 未来 （許可，名誉などを）与える.
FANNY SÉBASTIANI PRASLIN.
The jeweller's box when opened 明らかにする／漏らすd a modest but charmingly designed brooch—a circle of blue enamel whose ends met in a tiny dragon's 長，率いる of gold. Henriette held it a long time, turning it this way and that between her fingers. Certainly the pin was in exquisite taste, the sort of gift a governess might 受託する without 存在 under 義務 to the giver, but the dragon's 長，率いる, like the carefully 隠すd words of the letter, seemed chosen with peculiar significance.
As she dressed, Henriette 重さを計るd her 返答. Twice she went to her 長官 and took out pen and paper, but each time she laid them away. Why should there be such 形式順守 between them, she 推論する／理由d? If the Duchesse had fault to find, or if she honestly wished to make 修正するs, why had she not sent for her and spoken 直接／まっすぐに what she wished to say?
"No," she decided at last as she put the finishing touches to her morning 洗面所, "I will not continue this foolish pretence. It will only make 強制 between us when we 会合，会う. I will go to her now before the day's activities begin."
Madame Marguerite Leclerc, the Duchesse's personal maid, answered her knock a few minutes later. This plain woman of indeterminate years and dress had 天候d every cataclysm in the Praslin ménage, その為に 強化するing her position into something between companion and 国内の. Of all those who served that oddly assorted 世帯, this woman, Henriette guessed, would be her most dangerous enemy. Stolid she might appear outwardly; yet there was a firmness of tread, an uncompromising 始める，決める to the mouth and a keenness of the 注目する，もくろむ that Henriette recognised as 権威のある. To-day Henriette's request to speak with the Duchesse was met with a look of 冷気／寒がらせる 不賛成. The maid followed her into the little salon, where she hovered nearby, busy with 明白に unimportant 仕事s, while in the bed-議会 beyond several portmanteaus stood open and waiting to be packed from the piles of feminine apparel 洪水ing bed and 議長，司会を務めるs.
"Ah, good-morning, mademoiselle."
The Duchesse 定評のある her 訪問者 with a perfunctory 迎える／歓迎するing. Her dark, lustreless 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd, then dropped once more to a sheaf of fashion plates strewn about the sofa. It was almost, Henriette thought, as if a window blind had been lowered between them.
"Madame"—as usual the other woman's 最大の関心事 軍隊d Henriette to make the first 前進する—"I hope I am not intruding upon you so 早期に, but I could not begin my 義務s without first coming to 表明する my gratefulness. I was unprepared for such a gift. It has been happiness enough to see Raynald convalescing and to feel I had a part in his 回復, but I won't 否定する that this proof of your good will has 圧倒するd me." She laid her 手渡す on the enamel pin which fastened the white collar of her printed challis dress.
"Oh, yes, the brooch." The Duchesse spoke absently. "A small souvenir. I am glad if it pleases you." Her 発言する／表明する 追跡するd away, muted and uncertain, almost as if she had not heard the words to which she 答える／応じるd. Henriette had a sudden 有罪の判決 that this woman, perversely enough, would 令状 in 冷淡な 黒人／ボイコット and white what she should better have left unsaid; that she would keep silence when she should make an 成果／努力 to speak.
Once more a silence fell between them and once more it was necessary for Henriette, to take the 率先.
"I see by these 調印するs of packing," she began, "that you are planning to leave Paris すぐに."
"For Melun, yes," the Duchesse assented. "You will follow with Raynald as soon as the doctor thinks he is able to travel. We leave this afternoon, the Duc and I."
Only when she spoke that last phrase, "the Duc and I," did 活気／アニメーション creep into the dull 発言する／表明する. She ぐずぐず残るd over it caressingly, with naïve 強調 which in a lovelorn girl might have been overlooked, but which in a 円熟した, married woman sounded unpleasantly possessive.
"She gives herself away whenever she speaks of him," the younger woman thought, 熟考する／考慮するing the pale, 幅の広い 直面する with its discontented mouth and unhappy 注目する，もくろむs. "Her very 抗議するs would make me guess he preferred to stay here. She's a fool with her affections, but she's 猛烈に 哀れな in spite of all she has."
"I must not keep you long from your 準備s for the 旅行," Henriette continued, casting a pointed look at the maid who still hovered in the background. "If you could spare me a few minutes—alone, I should be 感謝する."
At a 調印する from her mistress Marguerite Leclerc reluctantly took herself into the bed-議会. In the silence that followed they could hear her 激しい tread and the 強くたたくing of valises. Still the Duchesse waited, her 手渡すs knotting and unknotting the sash of her 式服. Henriette watched those plump 手渡すs 新たな展開ing the length of rich satin which she could not help knowing must have cost more than any one of the dresses in her own simple wardrobe. She had to look away to keep 支援する a wave of 憤慨 at those careless, idle 手渡すs which fumbled aimlessly instead of 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to all that 運命／宿命 had placed in them.
"Madame," she went on, 召喚するing all her 力／強力にするs of tactful 説得／派閥, "I was touched that you should have written me as you did. Believe me, I want harmony above all things. I am eager to carry out your wishes for the children, for Reynald in particular, and I beg you to speak 率直に. If I have fallen short of my 義務s in any way I will do my best to 治療（薬） the fault."
"I did not say you had fallen short of your 義務s, mademoiselle. On the contrary, you have been altogether too eager in your 成果／努力s."
"I had no 意向 of overstepping my position. I am sorry if I have. Perhaps if you would be more 限定された I should know how to 行為／行う myself better in the 未来."
"The 未来—ah—who knows?" The Duchesse gave one of her 深い, habitual sighs and 解除するd her 激しい lids wearily as if Heaven alone could answer for that.
"I have tried to follow the Duc's directions," Henriette 固執するd without letting her annoyance at this ineffectual 返答 become 明らかな. "And I should like to follow yours too, Madame, if you will give me any. The Duc has seemed pleased with the children's 進歩 and behaviour. At least he has made no 批評."
"I never 干渉する with the Duc's 計画（する）s for the children. Their 指示／教授／教育 is 完全に in his 手渡すs."
Another 深い sigh made the silken 倍のs rise and 落ちる on the 幅の広い bosom.
"But, Madame, it should be possible to please you both. A governess has no place in a 世帯 where she does not feel the 信用／信任 of both parents. In this one month I have grown 大（公）使館員d to your children, and Raynald's illness has made him 特に dear to me. Perhaps in my 苦悩 for him I have 感情を害する／違反するd in some way, but you must believe me when I repeat that it was unintentional, that I only meant to spare you such 緊張する as I could and follow the doctor's orders."
"It was not the doctor's order that you and the Duc should expose a sick child to an open window and draughts of 冷淡な 空気／公表する. But, no 事柄, by a 奇蹟 he 生き残るd, and によれば your own notions you have tended him faithfully. We will say no more about it."
"But I still feel your 不賛成, Madame, and I still want to carry out your wishes if you will give them to me."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, mademoiselle, I can only repeat what any mother has a 権利 to wish and 推定する／予想する—that she should come first with her children. Nothing must come between me and my sons' and daughters' affections—nothing—"
"自然に." Henriette spoke impersonally and 無視（する）d the pointed dart behind those words. "But children grow and reach out to others each year. A mother cannot keep them for ever babies at her breast. Your children are intelligent and high-spirited. They 答える／応じる to affection, but いつかs, if one 需要・要求するs it of them, they are like skittish colts scurrying away at the first 調印する of a bit—"
She broke off, for it was evident that the other was no longer listening. Her attention had turned from the children to the 隣接するing apartment, from which a sound had come. The distant rasp of an 開始 window casement had interrupted their conversation just as it was reaching a 最高潮. Watching this woman before her, seeing the dark 長，率いる 攻撃する furtively in the direction of that sound and sudden excitement begin to show in every feature, Henriette knew it would always be like this. All reality for Fanny, Duchesse de Praslin, was centred in the magnet of her husband's physical presence.
"No," she thought, still standing there beside the couch, forgotten by the woman stretched upon it, "she does not dislike me for myself. The children and I do not 事柄 to her. We only 存在する if he notices us."
The interview was over, and she felt more baffled than before it had begun. Plainly the Duchesse was 緊張するing to hear その上の sounds from the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む. Her whole mind and 団体／死体 waited expectantly for his coming, and there was no use in continuing the 支配する that had brought Henriette to the small salon.
"井戸／弁護士席, Madame, I can only say again that I thank you for your gift, and that I hope you will 信用 me and let me know your wishes. 合間 be happy in the 再会 with your daughters and know that Raynald will be 井戸／弁護士席 cared for till you send for us."
When the door の近くにd behind her Henriette sighed. Nothing had been 遂行するd. She felt that her gesture and words had made no more impression than if she had 続けざまに猛撃するd futile on a feather mattress. But at least there had been no more 明確な／細部 告訴，告発s. She would go her way without その上の 試みる／企てるs to untangle this subtle 反目，不和 in which she somehow 設立する herself drawn against her will.
"Where is her pride?" she thought. "If I had such a husband and such children, all this 同様に—"
She shrugged expressively and started 支援する along the 回廊（地帯）, 決定するd to put the whole bewildering 商売／仕事 from her mind. After all, those two were man and wife, and she was their children's governess. Let it be so, and forget 関わりあい／含蓄s that should not 関心 tier. She would no longer try to solve this Chinese puzzle of human emotions that was far more intricate than she had imagined. Better use all her wits to steer a straight and 安定した course through 予測できない 現在のs and rough waters that might be ahead. Instinctively she gathered her skirts about her and hurried on.
But passing the Duc's ４半期/4分の1s she stopped short, her 注目する，もくろむs caught by what lay almost at her feet. A letter had been thrust under the doorsill in such a way that one corner showed against the carpet. Even in the dimness something about that fragment struck her as familiar. She bent 負かす／撃墜する and recognised the same texture and peculiar shade of blue notepaper that had lain on her own morning tray.
Somehow she could not forget that corner of envelope. It would creep between her and the pages of the stories she read to Raynald. She saw it so 明確に before her that when the Duc strolled in after déjeuner she half 推定する／予想するd to see a triangle of pale blue showing from one of his pockets.
She searched his 直面する for some 調印する that he knew of her visit to the Duchesse. But if his wife had given him her 見解／翻訳／版 of what had taken place in her salon he gave no hint of it in look or manner. He had never appeared in better spirits, nor looked more striking and carefree than in the mulberry coat and dove-grey trousers that 始める，決める off his strength and 高さ and fairness.
Raynald, now up and about each afternoon, was at first disconsolate at the news of the 出発 for Melun without him. But between them Henriette and his father cleverly distracted the child. Henriette reminded him that if he should leave that afternoon he would have to 行方不明になる a visit to the Guignol, and his father 保証するd him that the new duck-pond at Melun would not be ready for another week at least. As a final gesture of 別れの（言葉，会） the Duc carried the small boy on his shoulders up to his own apartments.
"I'll send him 支援する in half an hour," he 約束d. "He can sit in my big 議長，司会を務める and amuse himself while the 捕らえる、獲得するs are 存在 strapped, and watch us leave in the carriage."
Henriette heard the bustle of 出発 as she waited for the child's return. She was relieved to be spared his mother's 別れの（言葉，会）s, and she only hoped that her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 had 耐えるd them gracefully. When he was carried 支援する by the porter the little boy's 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な with importance, and he bent intently over a pair of scissors with which he snipped diligently at a piece of paper.
"Papa let me have them," he explained. "They're not sharp like yours, mademoiselle, and I'm making something for you."
"A 現在の? Dear me! I wonder if I can tell across the room what it's going to be."
He held up the cutting for her to guess.
"Why, I do believe it's going to be a heart. Is that 権利?" He nodded, 満足させるd, and went on with his snipping.
"What made you choose a heart?" she 固執するd, watching the pucker 深くするing in his soft brows as the 成果／努力 近づくd 完成.
"Because," he told her 厳粛に, "a heart is the easiest of all things to 削減（する）."
"Ah," she thought, "what words from a child! He doesn't know what he's 説, but he's 権利. Hearts are the easiest of all things to 削減（する）."
The gift was finished at last and 現在のd with much 賞賛 on both 味方するs. But as Henriette smoothed the 倍のs of the lopsided and rather ragged 反対する she was startled once more at sight of familiar blue 公式文書，認める paper. Turning it over, she was even more startled to see fragments of 令状ing on the other 味方する. Words leaped at her, the more vivid and painful because a child's unconscious fingers had separated them from each other. They seemed alive there in her 手渡すs. 拷問d, inky things it was impossible not to read and, once having read, impossible to forget:
My Darl only a 塀で囲む
separates yet a worl
lies be I have cried
not sleep Oh, if I had
known that all that once we
and 株d. How can I
With shaking 手渡すs she 倍のd and laid the heart away in her workbox before she turned once more to the child.
"Raynald"—she 解除するd him to her （競技場の）トラック一周 and tried to speak casually—"you did not go rummaging in Mamma's 長官 to find the paper for my 現在の, did you?"
"Oh, no, mademoiselle. Papa told me I could have anything from his waste basket, and this was the prettiest colour I could find."
"Mademoiselle Henriette has returned!" Pierre the porter stood 屈服するing and beaming beside the shiny carriage drawn up before the 入り口 of Madame Le Maire's. "She went away on foot, and she returns by coach. It's like a fairy tale." The old man blinked at the small crest painted on the door and at the woman who sat on the cushions, familiar of 直面する, yet so elegant in green 発射 silk and bonnet and 隠す. "Oh, yes!" he went on, 屈服するing his stiff 団体／死体 in the patched porter's coat. "The sun dances for mademoiselle. Didn't I 予報する it? Didn't I say always you were born under a fortunate 星／主役にする?"
Henriette hoped the pawings of the horse 溺死するd out his words. She had no wish for the driver or his liveried mate who held the spirited animals' 長，率いるs to overhear them. Old Pierre's pride in her was very touching, but he might go too far in his delight at the outward change in her 外見. After all, there was no need for the Praslin servants to know how poor and shabby she had been two months ago.
They resented her enough as it was, 特に since she had been left in 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Raynald and the 世帯 at Number 55, Rue du Fauborg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. She was wise enough to take no notice of the grudging 返答s and sullen looks that followed her orders, but she knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough that feeling ran high against her in the servants' wing.
"Thank you, Pierre. Yes, I'm very 井戸／弁護士席 and happy. The Duc and Duchesse have gone to the country, but young Master Raynald here has been ordered to 運動 each pleasant afternoon and I …を伴って him. I sent a 公式文書，認める by messenger to ask Madame to come with us for a little turn to-day. Tell her we're waiting, please."
When the porter had hobbled off with her 招待, Henriette leaned 支援する against the cushions and 星／主役にするd about her at the dreary familiarity of the street. The strong 日光 only made the houses seem more dingy than she remembered. A blind was 行方不明の here, a shade askew there, dead stalks showed in a forgotten window box, and water stains from leaky gutters scarred the 塀で囲むs.
"How was it possible for me to be 希望に満ちた or happy even for an hour here?" she asked herself, 星／主役にするing up to find the little 頂点（に達する）d window of the "Needle's 注目する，もくろむ" through which she had peered so often. There it was, the casement open and a tattered bit of curtain blowing out like a signal from the past.
"Mademoiselle"—the child's （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する broke into her memories—"I don't like this street. Why are the houses all grey and sad-looking?"
"Perhaps because they're very old, Raynald. Perhaps because the people who live in them are poor and not very happy."
"Then let's not stay here," he decided quickly. "Let's go to the Bois or the Luxembourg Gardens."
She 安心させるd him. They would only stay till a lady （機の）カム out to 運動 with them. The lady was an old friend of mademoiselle's. She might look a little queer to him, but he must be polite and not seem to notice that her hair was two different colours, or that her 直面する was 十分な of lines and her 着せる／賦与するs not like Mamma's or mademoiselle's. He must say "Bon jour" and make his 屈服する and let her sit in the best place because this lady did not often go to ride in a carriage behind two such lively horses.
Madame Le Maire 現れるd at last in her best beaded 黒人／ボイコット, her bonnet 井戸／弁護士席 錨，総合司会者d and her sallow cheeks decorated with two 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of 紅. The footman held open the door, his 直面する impassive, his shoulders eloquently scornful. Raynald went through his 決まり文句／製法 and reluctantly 産する／生じるd the outside seat. The horses clattered over the cobblestones to the 賞賛 of old Pierre and other astonished 注目する，もくろむs 圧力（をかける）d to window panes.
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" the older woman breathed as the carriage swung into broader and smoother lengths of street. "This is a pleasant surprise, my dear Mademoiselle Desportes. 容赦, I forgot you prefer this other foolish-sounding 指名する which I'll never be able to get out easily. I thought you'd forgotten all about us in the Rue du Harlay!"
Henriette was 十分な of explanations, though she spoke guardedly because of the child between them. Perhaps it would have been wiser to stay away from her old haunts, but she had not been able to resist the 誘惑 to visit them while the Praslin horses and carriages and liveried attendants were at her 処分, and before her new 衣装 had lost any of its crispness. She had needed to see the 賞賛 in old Pierre's 注目する，もくろむs and the shrewd 評価 as Madame Le Maire looked her over from the new bonnet with its green feather curling against the chestnut waves of her hair to the 削減する kid slippers that 残り／休憩（する）d on the foot cushion. She craved such 安心. After all, one might 同様に have stayed poor and shabby, if there were 非，不，無 to notice one's rise to better things. How 推定する／予想する an actress to play to empty （法廷の）裁判s?
For more than a week now she had 統括するd over Number 55, Rue du Fauborg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. The servants might scowl and 抗議する behind her 支援する, but they dared not 率直に 反逆者／反逆する. The Duc had left orders that Mademoiselle Deluzy was to be in 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. One could afford to 無視（する） slights and 黒人／ボイコット looks when one held the whiphand as she did. Yet she was also careful not to overstep her 特権s by making too personal 需要・要求するs. That would be a 致命的な error at this time. So she continued to 充てる herself to her small 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, not only because he had grown dear to her, but because there must be no possible chance of any laxness 存在 報告（する）／憶測d through the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する system of 国内の スパイ which 存在するd in such 設立s.
The 出発 of the Duchesse had 除去するd, as it were, the proverbial pebble from Henriette's shoe. It no longer nagged her at every step. Now she could move 自由に without feeling that violent, 拷問d presence always at her 味方する. The very 空気／公表する of the place 解除するd, as if （疑いを）晴らすd of the sultriness that に先行するs 雷鳴. Perhaps, she tried to 安心させる herself, her own 疲労，（軍の）雑役 had 誇張するd the other woman's 爆発s. Certainly it had been no time to 裁判官 her. No 疑問 when they met again in the 静かな of the country with all the children 井戸／弁護士席 and romping through a summer holiday, it would be さもなければ. She could have made herself believe it except for those broken, 猛烈に penned words on a 捨てる of blue paper.
"Au revoir, Madame Le Maire," she said an hour later as they turned into the Rue du Harlay again. "I am glad you could take the 空気／公表する with us. Any day now we may start for Melun."
As Madame 許すd herself to be helped out, a thin young 市場 with an armful of 調書をとる／予約するs stopped to peer at the unusual sight of such a handsome carriage. Henriette smiled in 承認 and reached out her 手渡す to him.
"Monsieur Remey, have you forgotten me?"
She was pleased by his admiring, incredulous acknowledgment as he stammered his 迎える／歓迎するing:
"Mademoiselle Henriette, I hardly know you. No, it's not just this—" He waved his 解放する／自由な 手渡す に向かって the horses and footman. "It's you yourself. No need to ask how it goes with you these days."
"And I hope it goes 井戸／弁護士席 with you, too."
"I'm still on foot, you see." He looked rather ruefully at his scuffed shoes and tried to hide the frayed cuffs that showed at his wrists. "But I'm very happy. Perhaps Madame has told you of my good fortune? My 論題／論文 is to be published, and Marie Aubert and I are betrothed." His 注目する，もくろむs grew softly sentimental as he spoke the 指名する of his beloved. "We're to be married in August."
"Like a pair of foolish sparrows," Madame Le Maire broke in, taking the arm the young man 申し込む／申し出d her. "Two can live as cheaply as one. I know how it is now, and how the tune can change." She shook her 長，率いる and sighed.
"I remember Marie—a 甘い girl," Henriette told him, "and I 申し込む／申し出 you both my congratulations. You will live in Paris?"
"Where else?" Lines of worry 深くするd between Monsieur Remey's 注目する，もくろむs. Even happiness could not やめる hide the 苦悩 that seldom left his serious, student's 直面する. "I must continue my 研究 if I'm ever to be 任命するd to a professorship. 合間 I 選ぶ up a pupil or two as I can find them. Marie may not bring us a dowry, but she makes wonderful soup!"
"Without bones or carrots or onions, I suppose," Madame Le Maire teased. "If she can make nourishing soup out of love and a kettle of water, she'll be a 奇蹟 労働者."
"Mademoiselle Desportes, I'm not one to ask favours, but—" Young Monsieur Remey ぐずぐず残るd by the carriage, though the driver showed plainly that he agreed with the horses' impatience to be off. "Now that you've gone so far and move in a circle of such wealth and 影響（力）, perhaps you'd be good enough to help us. If you should hear of a pupil and if you could recommend me as 教える, it would mean—"
The horses were too restless to be held any longer. His words were lost in a clatter of hoofs and wheels as the carriage moved away. But Henriette caught the 控訴，上告 in his hesitant words. She turned and nodded and waved an encouraging 別れの（言葉，会）. Poor, impractical Monsieur Remey in his skimpy 着せる／賦与するs and that bundle of 調書をとる／予約するs that had worn his coat threadbare where they 圧力（をかける）d his 武器 and 味方する! He had dared to love and to be happy with only the prospect of a couple of rooms up many flights and a girl as shabby as he who knew how to make good soup. Yet she 設立する herself envying those two. That radiance behind his 近づく-sighted 注目する，もくろむs had been 本物の. She could not forget the way they had shone when he spoke of his good fortune. Somehow the 発射-silk 倍のs of her new dress as she smoothed them seemed a poor 代用品，人. Perhaps she might be able to find him a pupil, though why she should trouble about a struggling student and his bride she didn't know. Still, the glow of 集会 sunset above the river kept reminding her of the warmth that had taken his 直面する in those few moments. She had a 際立った inner 有罪の判決 that young Monsieur Remey and his bride and she must join 手渡すs to keep themselves from slipping into the insecurity that を待つs to （海，煙などが）飲み込む the eager and the intelligent.
"Why did that man carry such 激しい 調書をとる／予約するs, mademoiselle?" Raynald was asking. "And what makes him wear such queer 着せる／賦与するs?"
"He's a student, cheri," she heard herself 答える／応じるing, "and students are too busy reading big armfuls of 調書をとる／予約するs to notice what they wear or what they eat."
"I'm never going to be a student. Do you think I can have cake for supper?"
The afternoon 運動 and her 再会 with two old friends did not 解除する Henriette's spirit as she had 推定する／予想するd. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 to play Lady Bountiful, but once the glow of that faded she felt lonely and restless. With Raynald settled in bed and her 義務s done, the evening stretched before her as empty as the 回廊（地帯）s and rooms through which she passed. Alone in this beautiful house, she had the 際立った sensation of 動揺させるing like a 乾燥した，日照りのd seed in a gourd.
Though she spread out her 大臣の地位 under the shaded lamp on the schoolroom （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and dipped her pen resolutely to continue the letter she had already begun to Nina Hislop in England, she could not 直す／買収する，八百長をする her mind to 召喚する words. The 署名／調印する 乾燥した，日照りのd on the quill tip while she sat 星／主役にするing beyond the lamplight に向かって the dimness of the open windows above the garden. 負かす／撃墜する there late lilacs were blooming, giving out a fragrance she did not 信用 herself to smell at nearer 範囲.
"Fool!" She shook herself 堅固に and 始める，決める pen to paper. "What more do you want?"
But she knew, even while she wrote careful and mildly instructive descriptions of a 運動 in the Bois and an afternoon at the Louvre for her late pupil's 利益, she knew in her heart that one was not meant to be sitting alone on a May evening like this. What good was it to know that lilacs were in bloom and everywhere people strolling together, two by two?
The letter was finished. She shut the 大臣の地位 and 協議するd the clock on the mantelpiece. Ten minutes to nine—for Paris the evening had scarcely begun; for her it might 同様に be over. This 悪口を言う／悪態 of aloneness: what had she done to deserve it?
の中で the school 調書をとる／予約するs on the 棚上げにするs was a small green 容積／容量 of English 詩（を作る）, and without knowing why, she 選び出す／独身d it from the 残り／休憩（する）. Idly she turned the pages, only half aware of the neat rhymes that met her 注目する，もくろむs. Polite, 井戸／弁護士席 ordered lyrics, they were, for the most part, innocuous garlands of chiming words: love and dove; care, despair and lady fair; flower and bower. Then, suddenly, words started into life before her 注目する，もくろむs. They were no longer gentle and ladylike with the suggestion of clinking cups and spoons about a sedate tea （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They challenged her.
How should I your true love know
From another one?
By his cockle hat and staff,
And his sandal shoon.
He is dead and gone, lady,
He is dead and gone;
At his 長，率いる a grass-green turf,
At his heels a 石／投石する.
She read no その上の, but her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 unaccountably as she thrust the 調書をとる／予約する 支援する into place, and a faint 冷気／寒がらせる crept along her spine. She could not say why they should 影響する／感情 her so strangely.
He is dead and gone, lady,
He is dead and gone...
Some time she would know the 推論する／理由 why they stirred her like this, though as yet they were but a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 影をつくる／尾行する of some 形態／調整 she did not know.
Once more she shrugged 解放する／自由な of presentiment and crossed the room to a square piano which had been の近くにd since the older girl's 出発. Her fingers stole over the 黒人／ボイコット and white 重要なs as she tried to 解任する the 公式文書，認めるs of a waltz she had mastered years before with much 苦痛s. As she played the melody （機の）カム 支援する to her, though she fumbled over the deeper chords.
"Mademoiselle! Mademoiselle!"
So 吸収するd had she been that she had not heard hurrying feet and 発言する／表明するs in the 回廊（地帯）. She looked up to see a tall man's 人物／姿／数字 standing in the schoolroom door and an eager and dishevelled young girl hurrying に向かって her with outstretched 武器.
"Louise!" She returned her pupil's embrace. "What brings you 支援する so late? Monsieur, this is a happy surprise. I hope all is 井戸／弁護士席?"
In a moment the atmosphere of the schoolroom was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with life. 発言する／表明するs met and mingled in a quick 交流 of greetings; the lamp laid a charmed, mellow circle over the three who drew together in its light. A servant hurried in with a あわてて 用意が出来ている tray of food—冷淡な meat and salad and rolls; milk for Louise and a decanter of ワイン for the Duc.
Henriette listened to the explanations and made 時折の replies to questions, but all the time her 注目する，もくろむs were on the decanter with its glowing contents and the 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d 手渡すs that carefully filled two glasses. She was struck by their strength and pallor in 示すd contrast to the rich red of the ワイン. A 減少（する） fell from the lip of the 瓶／封じ込める and lay like a splash of 血 on the white 肌. He 小衝突d it away with his handkerchief and leaned across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy, you will not 辞退する a sip of port? It is not good to drink alone."
She 受託するd the glass with a smile. His 直面する took on a new look in the lamplight enveloping them both. The hair on his forehead shone like gilt. His 注目する，もくろむs were more green than hazel under their 厚い 攻撃するs. She could not help hoping that the 人工的な light was as becoming to her. She thought it must be because his 注目する，もくろむs ぐずぐず残るd on the ringlets at either cheek.
"Yes, the Duchesse is 大いに 改善するd by the country," she heard him answering a question she must have asked. "She is busy 充てるing herself to the poor of the neighbourhood."
"I have heard she is much beloved for her good 行為s. Louise, chére, what is the 事柄 with your cheek? Why is it so swollen?"
Presently Henriette was 審理，公聴会 all about the painful tooth that would not stop aching and how Papa had decided to bring her 支援する to Paris where he had 商売／仕事 to 行為／行う to-morrow.
"You're to take me to the dentist, mademoiselle," Louise explained, "and if it has to be pulled and I'm very 勇敢に立ち向かう, Papa has 約束d a surprise. We planned it coming on the train from Corbeil. You'll never guess what it is—"
"If she guesses, it won't be a surprise, Louise," the Duc reminded his impetuous daughter.
"But the surprise has nothing to do with me," Henriette 抗議するd. "It's not my tooth that aches."
"Yes, but it's going to be for you, too, mademoiselle. We'll wear our best 着せる／賦与するs and sit in a box and not go to bed till midnight. Now can't you guess?"
The Duc gave an amused shrug and raised his blond eyebrows as he lighted a cigar. He regarded Louise 情愛深く while he changed the 支配する to Raynald and the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 世帯. Henriette's 報告（する）／憶測s were （疑いを）晴らす and impersonal. He listened attentively and nodded his satisfaction through the blue smoke that lent such an 空気／公表する of masculine worldliness to the ordered schoolroom.
"I am 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, Mademoiselle Deluzy," he 発言／述べるd as he rose to go to his own apartment. "Your 管理／経営 here in my absence has been excellent. We'll all be returning to Melun in a few days, and it may 利益／興味 you to know that Mademoiselle Maillard will be leaving in August."
She had only time to answer with a relieved smile before he was gone.
"Mamma didn't want Mademoiselle Maillard to go," Louise confided. "She cried about it, but we didn't. We're glad she's going away, and 寝台／地位 even told her so to her 直面する. Mademoiselle, the surprise was Papa's idea because he remembered you'd never been to see Rachel!"
Always she was to connect the 広大な／多数の／重要な actress with the smell of violets from a bunch in her own （競技場の）トラック一周. A flower 販売人 had thrust his tray into the carriage as they drew up by the lighted 入り口 to the Théâtre Français, and the Duc had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the fellow a coin. One bunch for mademoiselle and one for an excited and wide-注目する，もくろむd Louise. It was a casual gesture, and the violets were already withering in their own sweetness, but those two purple nosegays somehow became the symbol of that evening of unforgettable enchantment. Louise moved between the Duc and Henriette, her cheeks so 紅潮／摘発するd that the swelling from her abscessed tooth was scarcely noticeable. She walked on tiptoe in young rapture; her hair fell in 向こうずねing blackness upon her shoulders, and the soft yellow of the dress selected for so 広大な／多数の／重要な an occasion brought out her best points. She was still a child, but hints of the dusky, 円熟した beauty which was to be hers were 明らかな.
"She's like a young leaf dancing in its own 影をつくる／尾行する," Henriette thought; and she shivered suddenly, thinking of that creeping 影をつくる／尾行する of age, which lengthens for every living creature year by year.
But she could not give herself long to such thoughts, for Louise's 活気／アニメーション was contagious. Even the Duc, seasoned theatre-goer that he was, 答える／応じるd to the expectant mood of the guests beside him in the gilded box. Henriette saw him ちらりと見ること with 是認 at her 衣装 as he helped her lay aside her 包む. It was her old dolman, but the green silk of her dress was becoming even though its lines were not décolleté. She regretted that her white throat and shoulders must be hidden, yet it was some satisfaction to know that the fit of the bodice was faultless, and that the soft green made her 肌 appear more dazzling and brought out the rich lights in her hair.
"I'm afraid that Judith is hardly the most appropriate play for Louise's introduction to the theatre." Her host leaned に向かって her to lay a programme on her （競技場の）トラック一周. "But I had no choice. This is Rachel's last 業績／成果 before leaving for England."
"I 疑問 if Louise will be shocked," she 安心させるd him "Innocence, you know, is its own guard. I believe we find whatever we are looking for in 調書をとる／予約するs or plays, monsieur—or in life, for the 事柄 of that."
"井戸／弁護士席"—he smiled and shrugged his 幅の広い shoulders—"perhaps you're 権利. At all events you'll have to answer any embarrassing questions Louise may ask to-morrow."
"Papa," the girl broke in, "I want to look through your オペラ glasses at some people because they're 星／主役にするing at us through theirs."
Henriette followed Louise's ちらりと見ること to one of the 味方する boxes, where four people had just been seated. A dowager and a younger woman were settling themselves on the gilt 議長，司会を務めるs, while two men levelled オペラ glasses upon the Duc and his party. He met their 星／主役にする, 屈服するd stiffly, and turned to 充てる all his attention to his daughter.
Lights were 存在 lowered all over the packed house. The gas jets that 辛勝する／優位d the 行う／開催する／段階 ゆらめくd into magnificence. The curtain became a burnished 塀で囲む of light while violins and cellos 急に上がるd and swelled and were suddenly silent. Then hushed whispers and sighs of 見込み ran like little waves from 列／漕ぐ／騒動 to waiting 列／漕ぐ／騒動.
Henriette drew a 深い breath and leaned 今後 in her seat. She felt, as always on the few occasions she had …に出席するd the theatre, almost 窒息させるd with 予期. Though she continued to feel the 議長，司会を務める on which she sat, and though she was aware of the programme and violets in her （競技場の）トラック一周 and of the 薄暗い 形態／調整s of the man and girl beside her, something in her was carried out and beyond the 広大な／多数の／重要な audience till she and the rising curtain became one. 完全に 厳しいd from her ordinary self, in that moment she knew ecstasy and 解放（する）.
So the curtain rose on the painted テントs of Holofernes' （軍の）野営地，陣営. 派手に宣伝するs rolled, and bugles shrilled. 人物／姿／数字s 辛勝する／優位d with light moved and spoke stirring words; the very boards of the 行う／開催する／段階 seemed waiting with all that breathless houseful of people for the greatest tragédienne of her day to appear. She （機の）カム 速く, more like a 勝利，勝つd than a woman. Soft draperies wrapped her light, almost childish でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as she stood there motionless, 持つ／拘留するing a thousand people in the hollow of one thin outstretched 手渡す.
"Oh, yes, very good," Henriette was to say many times in 賞賛する of this or that actress in years to come. "A beautiful 業績／成果; but, of course, if one has ever seen Rachel—"
She never tried to finish that comment. Impossible to find words to 述べる the 力／強力にする of leashed 雷; for the darkly curved wonder of a wave in the moment of breaking; for the ゆらめく of a 惑星 in winter skies. How tell of the vibrancy of that 発言する／表明する, （疑いを）晴らす as ice and rich as warm honey?
Watching this frail Jewess of barely twenty years, with her pale, oval 直面する and 説得力のある 注目する，もくろむs, 審理，公聴会 that unforgettable 発言する／表明する that could 冷気／寒がらせる or rouse or ensnare the listener at will, Henriette knew that the age of 奇蹟s had not passed. She herself was 証言，証人／目撃する to one.
It 事柄d not at all that this woman on the lighted 行う／開催する／段階 was 悪名高い from one end of フラン to the other for her 超過s; that her illicit love 事件／事情／状勢s were more often tawdry than magnificent. Born in cheapness and squalor, she would never be やめる 解放する／自由な of that 遺産. But even as a ragged child, begging and singing at the doors of saloons and 売春宿s, greatness had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her for its own. She had only to 解除する her dark, proud 長，率いる, to point one quivering finger, to let words 注ぐ out in fiery 激流s from her parted lips, and the dream of 古代の alchemists became real—the baser metal turned to purest gold.
When the curtain fell for the first intermission and the house burst into a 嵐／襲撃する of clapping 手渡すs and echoing bravos, Henriette sat 静かな. One did not あられ／賞賛する a rising sun with 賞賛 or cry bravo to some 炎ing meteor.
"井戸／弁護士席, Mademoiselle Deluzy"—the Duc's 発言する／表明する brought her 支援する to reality—"does the 広大な／多数の／重要な Rachel 手段 up to your 期待s?"
"Oh!" She shook herself わずかに, as if she were with difficulty accustoming her 肺s to breathing different 空気／公表する. "Oh, monsieur, what is there left to say?"
He seemed pleased by her 返答 as he turned to answer some question of the 紅潮／摘発するd and exuberant Louise.
"Yes." He rose with a smile to take a 簡潔な／要約する promenade. "I must 収容する／認める she's a 広大な／多数の／重要な actress. I know it when I can see how she makes Louise look like a woman and you like a child in your 切望."
Henriette scarcely knew when he returned to their box, for the curtain had risen again and she had given herself wholeheartedly to the 広げるing 演劇. Holofernes was in the 感覚的な toils of his love for the 秘かに調査するing enchantress, and Rachel moving with the desperate grace of a panther to the scene of his beheading, Judith had 勝利d. Her wiles had 打ち勝つ the enemy of her people, and the 厳しいd 長，率いる of the general was 存在 borne aloft in her 手渡すs. Horror and passion and untamed beauty reached out across the footlights to a breathless audience. And then it was over. The pale ヘロイン of the Apocrypha was gone, and in her place a rather worn young Jewess was 存在 led before the curtain to 認める the 賞賛. Flowers rained about her from above and below the 行う／開催する／段階.
"地雷, Papa, 地雷!" Louise thrust her violets into the Duc's 手渡す.
For a moment he hesitated; then at the 切望 in the child's 直面する, he leaned over the box rail and threw the little bunch straight at his human 的. They fell nearest to her, and though she did not stoop to 選ぶ the flowers up, it seemed that the dark 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for a moment on the box and the handsome fair man and his two companions.
"Oh, Papa!" Louise was too excited to notice the coat mademoiselle was trying to 包む about her. "Did you see? She really looked straight at us. I'm glad Holofernes （機の）カム out and 屈服するd too. He was too handsome to have his 長，率いる 削減（する） off. Didn't you think so? I cried, mademoiselle. See, the 涙／ほころびs have made 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on my best dress."
As they left the box the Duc shrugged amiably at his daughter's quick chatter.
"For myself, I prefer comedy," he explained. "It's a 調印する of growing old, they say, but I can't help it. There's danger and horror enough in the world—and we needn't buy our 涙／ほころびs."
His lips の近くにd tightly on those last words. Looking up at the profile of his 直面する in the brilliance of the lighted 回廊（地帯）, Henriette was struck by the grim 始める，決める of his jaw and the way his 注目する，もくろむs took on a sudden blankness, as if to hide something secret and painful.
She did not answer. The （人が）群がる milling about the foyer was so 広大な／多数の／重要な it 要求するd all his manoeuvring to lead them through. As they moved に向かって the street Henriette was aware of curious 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて the Duc's tall 人物／姿／数字. She heard his 指名する spoken and caught admiring ちらりと見ることs directed に向かって their little party—ちらりと見ることs that 含むd her curiously. Presently she was conscious of 特に searching 注目する，もくろむs, and she recognised the group that had scrutinised them with such intentness from the opposite box. Once more the Duc 屈服するd 正式に, 認めるing a 迎える／歓迎するing from one of the men. He did not pause as his 知識s evidently 推定する／予想するd, but 速く 操縦するd his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s out to the pavement where carriages were 存在 called. Henriette kept の近くに to his 味方する. She felt a hot 急ぐ of 血 creeping into her cheeks because of the way those two men had 星／主役にするd at her in 冷静な／正味の 評価. Their 注目する，もくろむs had been hard like glass, like little convex mirrors, she thought, distorting something innocent to the ugly 割合s of something evil.
Corsica in August had for Henriette the unreality of a feverish dream. A savage beauty lay upon those shores, and a remoteness that 冷気／寒がらせるd her at first sight. She was never to lose an 早期に-morning memory of the 海峡 of Bonifacio, with distant Corsica and Sardinia rising in 頂点（に達する）d magnificence like Scylla and Charydbis on either 手渡す. As the 大型船 which old 損なうéchal Sébastiani had 借り切る／憲章d to bring his daughter and grandchildren from Marseilles for their 年次の visit drew 刻々と nearer those sheer cliffs, the strange 質 of the landscape 圧倒するd her.
They might have been approaching the mountains of the moon, so 砂漠d were the dark 高さs and hollows; the jutting headlands and 深い indentations, with scarcely any 調印する of life or habitation. Even when Henriette was able to make out a few scattered farms, a cluster of fishing boats in harbour, or some 荒涼とした 石／投石する church and tiny hamlet in a 倍の of hills, the impression of sombre wildness 固執するd. She could not shake herself 解放する／自由な of dread.
"Ajaccio yonder," a sailor told her as an insignificant 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of houses became 明白な. "Napoleon Bonaparte was a boy there."
She looked at the straggling town with new 利益／興味. Out of this uncompromising small world of rocky hills and dark harbours had come the 消費するing genius of the little Emperor whose 影をつくる／尾行する still lay across the 直面する of Europe. Twenty-one years since he had died in 追放する. The golden bees that had been the emblem of his glory were scattered now like his lost legions, and the 蜂の巣 had been despoiled. But something of that 猛烈な／残忍な, indomitable energy which had goaded him on still ぐずぐず残るd about these shores. Hidden 解雇する／砲火／射撃s might even then be smouldering under the jagged hills and meagre pastures. The glassy waters below those cliffs might suddenly seethe, and the fishing boats 激しく揺する ominously to the rumble of 火山の 雷鳴.
"Yes," she thought, turning to answer the greetings of Isabella and Louise, who appeared just then from the cabins below. "It is beautiful, this place, but 外国人. I wish we were leaving, not arriving."
All through those weeks of salt and sun, while the children ran and splashed in unrestrained freedom and grew brown as the kelp 乾燥した，日照りのing above the tide line, she felt this sense of 存在 外国人 to a place. She might sketch the unspoiled wildness in her 製図／抽選 調書をとる／予約する, yet even as her pencil 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the bold 輪郭（を描く）s of crags and the 天然のまま 船の索具 of fishing boats something in her drew away in a dread she would not put into words. At every turn she was aware that Corsica and the Duchesse were curiously in （許可，名誉などを）与える. The dark, 激しい-注目する，もくろむd woman with her 転換ing moods of despair and frenzy, her sullen broodings, and her violent 陳列する，発揮するs of unrestrained affection belonged here as surely as if in some inexplicable way the island had given her its actual 相当するもの in human temperament. In the luxurious 広い地所 at Olmeto where she was still the pampered only child of a rich and 影響力のある old man, with her brood of handsome boys and girls as 有形の proof of her 実りの多い／有益な marriage into one of the first families of フラン, Fanny, Duchesse of Praslin, could afford to patronise Mademoiselle Deluzy.
"She stands on her own grounds here," Henriette told herself 早期に in the visit. "Also she means to let me see that she 持つ／拘留するs the purse strings. No wonder he chooses to stay behind, rather than listen to his pompous father-in-法律 singing her 賞賛するs."
Without the Duc's presence to lend her his 是認 and support Henriette had いっそう少なく 当局 over the younger children. They remained 充てるd as ever. No excursion could be 完全にする without Mademoiselle Deluzy; not a day passed that one or another did not bring her some 現在の—a bit of 珊瑚 from the shore, curiously curled 爆撃するs, pebbles with lucky 禁止（する）d, the first 熟した plum from the garden. But unconsciously they realised their grandfather's indulgence and took their cues accordingly. She 設立する it almost impossible to keep to the 井戸／弁護士席-ordered 決まりきった仕事 of nursery and schoolroom with distractions tempting from morning till night. There was no 否定するing the 誘惑する of saddled donkeys waiting to be ridden into the hills, gaily painted boats with smiling brown boatmen eager to sail the young Praslins across the wide bays or up 狭くする hidden inlets. Each pleasant day new excursions were planned and led by the old 損なうéchal; and Henriette's 抗議するs that piano practice must continue and the 週刊誌 letter to the children's father should not be forgotten, were easily 小衝突d aside. This was holiday time, the Duchesse and her father would 主張する.
"They're only young once, Mademoiselle Deluzy," the doting old man would say, fondling 寝台／地位, who was his favourite. "Before we know it they'll be betrothed and busy with homes and husbands of their own. Isn't it so, my Fanny?"
And the Duchesse would sigh and agree and pointed out the Duc's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ideas about the education of his daughters—as if they needed all these 業績／成就s when it would never be necessary for them to earn their own livings.
Henriette held her tongue against such 発言／述べるs. She was far too shrewd to take 問題／発行する with the Duchesse, now that her powerful 同盟（する） and 支持者 was absent. No use putting up an 不快な／攻撃 （選挙などの）運動をする on enemy 国／地域. Besides, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 避ける all dissension. There must be no 批評 of her behaviour when they returned to Paris. Perhaps, she dared to hope after 確かな excursions in which they all joined, or on days when the Duchesse had seemed more kindly 性質の／したい気がして に向かって her, perhaps they might even come to an understanding. So she continued to 発揮する all her art of tact and consideration. The old 損なうéchal 賞賛するd her retiring deportment and congratulated his daughter more than once upon the 優越 of the new governess.
Henriette heard his words on several occasions and modestly 抗議するd against such 賞賛する.
"I only 捜し出す to serve the children," she told him, "and hope to please the parents. If I fail いつかs, no one 悔いるs the shortcomings more than I."
"My daughter belongs with the saints of this world," the 損なうéchal confided to her a few days later on an afternoon when the Duchesse had retired with one of her migraine 頭痛s.
Henriette could not help noticing that the attack had followed the arrival of mail from Paris. She had seen those plump white 手渡すs shuffle through a sheaf of envelopes, 掴む one from the 残り／休憩（する）, and 涙／ほころび it open in frantic haste. The contents of a 選び出す／独身 sheet of notepaper could not have pleased the Duchesse, for she had 鎮圧するd it into a crumpled ball and gone すぐに to her room. Henriette was thinking of it now as she listened politely to the anxious old man eulogising his daughter.
"Yes," he went on, "Fanny is generous to a fault. She'd give her very life for those she loves."
"Who wouldn't?" Henriette thought. "It's much more difficult to live and let live."
But she waited in tactful silence while he continued.
"Nine times my poor Fanny has brought 前へ／外へ new life at the 危険 of her own. She has been blessed with 罰金 sons and lovely daughters, yet I いつかs think the cost has been too 広大な／多数の／重要な. Each year has taken 激しい （死傷者）数 of her strength, and since Raynald's birth she has not been herself."
"And Raynald was four in June. Surely the doctors can find some cure—"
"It goes deeper than that, mademoiselle." The old man sighed.
"She 苦しむs cruelly, and what good is my wealth if it cannot 少なくなる her 苦痛?"
"We cannot buy happiness, can we, monsieur—not for ourselves or those we love?"
"True, too true," he agreed, pleased by her 利益／興味 rather than 感情を害する／違反するd by her curiosity. "She brought one of the largest dowries in フラン to her marriage," he went on. "Everything smiled on them then, those two—" He broke off with another puzzled sigh.
Henriette made no comment, although she could not help 解任するing an old 説 she had heard in England years before: "A 広大な／多数の／重要な dowry is often a bed of brambles."
"Yes," her host went on without noticing her silence. "Time has turned white sugar to white salt before now. 容赦, mademoiselle, if I have said too much, but I beg you not to take offence if my poor daughter いつかs appears distraught. Humour her, mademoiselle, and your services will not be forgotten."
He left her before she had a chance to reply or learn if this were a 審議する／熟考する 賄賂 or 簡単に the 成果／努力 of a worried old man to 勝利，勝つ sympathy for his daughter. How much did he 現実に know, she wondered, 星／主役にするing after his sturdy, 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字. How much did she herself 現実に know when it （機の）カム to that? She shrugged and tried to 解任する the whole baffling 事柄 from her mind. The sun was 有望な beyond the windows, and the sea incredibly blue between the garden cypresses. She could hear the 発言する／表明するs of 寝台／地位 and Raynald at play under the grape arbour.
"Mademoiselle," they called, "where are you?"
She turned to go to them, but as she stepped through the french doors she was not thinking of the brilliance of sun and sea and the warm gold of ripening fruit trained against oyster-white 塀で囲むs. She was thinking of 拷問d, unforgettable words on a 捨てる of blue paper, and of those 隣接するing apartments in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, separated by a few square feet, but with a 広げるing 湾 of bitterness and discord between.
"If it is no better when we return," she decided, "I must go. I must find another place." But she spoke without 有罪の判決. It was as if she guessed already that she would not be able to shed the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é so easily.
September wrapped the island in a warm, delicious 煙霧. The mountains took on a 軟化するd, remote purple, and the sharp-toothed shores were いっそう少なく formidable in the mellow light that quickened the brown grass and meagre vegetation to unsuspected beauty. On the lonely beaches where the young Praslins played with scantily 覆う？ companions from nearby fishing hamlets, each salt pool was an 不規律な mirror of brightness, every wet 爆撃する and starfish and polished pebble a fresh 奇蹟 of wonder and delight.
Henriette 答える／応じるd to this change. She relaxed in the heady fruitfulness about her. She gave herself 完全にする to sun and salt 空気／公表する and the sweetness of ripening grapes in the small vineyards that clung as they climbed stubbornly up 法外な hillsides. She fell asleep 静かに with the sound of far surf in her ears; she woke refreshed to the incredible blue of morning with a sense of 希望に満ちた 井戸／弁護士席-存在. Even the Duchesse and her unaccountable moods no longer 抑圧するd and irritated. She could 耐える them because she herself felt equal to life and its exigencies.
Fanny Sébastiani, Duchesse of Praslin, seemed in better spirits than at any time since Henriette had entered the 世帯. Once or twice she had even made timid 前進するs に向かって the governess, though the brooding apathy 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. Still, that was better than the earlier pent-up 爆発s. Henriette began to hope that, though perhaps there could never be congenial relations between herself and the children's mother, there might at least be freedom from this 疑惑 and 憤慨.
"It's Mamma's birthday, Wednesday," Isabella 発表するd importantly one morning. "That's why we've 延期するd sailing till Friday. Grandpère is giving a 祝宴 for her, and he says Louise and I may come 負かす／撃墜する afterwards and listen to the music."
"Yes, and what shall we do for gifts, mademoiselle?" Louise 需要・要求するd.
"You must finish your crewelwork mat then," Henriette decided. "Fetch your workbag now and let me see how 急速な／放蕩な you can sew in four days. Isabella, you should have told me before. There's nothing for it but for you to illuminate a poem in your best script. You may use my paints and foolscap if you will be careful."
Mademoiselle's ingenuity must also 供給する gifts for 寝台／地位 and Raynald to 現在の. That was not an 平易な 請け負うing with two small people whose minds skipped more foolishly than the island goats, and whose fingers were as yet unskilled. But the problem was solved. 寝台／地位 produced a cabbage-leafed rose in lurid crayon crimson and mauve with "Chère Mama—Souvenir de 寝台／地位" in crooked letters beneath, while Raynald gathered tiny cockleshells for mademoiselle to glue into a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Both children were 打ち勝つ with awe by the beauty of this 共同の 創造.
"When will it be your birthday, mademoiselle?" 寝台／地位 asked as they wrapped the gift in 準備完了. "I'll make you a much more beautiful picture."
"Yes," Raynald chimed in, "and I'll give you the piece of 珊瑚 I 設立する. It's the most precious thing I have."
Henriette smiled and thanked them, but she was relieved these 発言／述べるs had not been overheard. Their very devotion might be her undoing. Madame Leclerc, the Duchesse's maid, had a way of stealing silently in and out of rooms, and she would be only too eager to repeat such 背信.
The old 損なうéchal spent himself in lavish 祝賀 of the birthday. Long before daylight the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃s roared in 準備 for the feast; the gardens gave up their spoils that the long rambling 郊外住宅 might be transferred into a bower. Choice ワインs in dusty 瓶／封じ込めるs were brought from the cellars, and all day streams of tenants （機の）カム with nosegays to 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬（する）・点s to the daughter of their landlord. Henriette could see that the Duchesse was touched by these humble 調印するs of good will. To all she was gracious, yet she remained aloof, in a cloud of kindly detachment. It was plain that her heart was not in these festivities centring about her. Even the gifts he children laid in her （競技場の）トラック一周 only roused her 利益／興味 簡潔に.
"Madame," Henriette 投機・賭けるd in 現在のing hers, "I have only my own handiwork to 申し込む／申し出. I wish that I were more skilful; still, since I give you 支援する the likeness of your charming daughter, I hope you will 受託する it with my good wishes."
"Your good wishes are more than enough." The Duchesse raised drooping lids and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd dark, reproachful 注目する，もくろむs upon the governess standing before her.
"Madame," Henriette went on, undaunted by the 激しい sigh that followed these words and by the other's 無関心／冷淡 to the 申し込む／申し出ing, which lay untouched on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "the good Sisters at the Convent taught me as a child to count each birthday the beginning of a New Year. I could find it in my heart to hope that you will let to-day be such between us. If I have made mistakes or failed in my 義務s I beg you to tell me, to let me know your wishes."
"My wishes," the Duchesse repeated with a 公式文書，認める of bewildered irony, "my wishes have 中止するd to 事柄. You are more of a fool than I take you to be, mademoiselle, if you 港／避難所't noticed that."
"Oh, but surely, Madame—" Before she could answer this 予期しない thrust, 寝台／地位 ran in from the garden.
"Mamma!" The child pointed impatiently to the unopened gift. "You 港／避難所't looked at mademoiselle's 現在の. Here"—she thrust it into her mother's listless fingers—"I sat still as a mouse for hours, didn't I, Mademoiselle?"
"Yes, chérie, you were a 罰金 支配する."
The interruption had been opportune, and when the charming pastel portrait was unwrapped the Duchesse showed 本物の 楽しみ. Henriette had caught the likeness extraordinarily 井戸／弁護士席, and 寝台／地位's fair, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する 星／主役にするd out from the cardboard with wide-注目する，もくろむd candour and innocence. Yet the resemblance to her father was startlingly 明らかにする／漏らすd behind the chubby contours. Too late, Henriette decided, it would have been more tactful to have selected brunette Louise or Raynald, in whose 黒人／ボイコット brows and 注目する，もくろむs their Corsican 相続物件 was more 明らかな.
But the Duchesse, if she 示すd the Praslin features, made no comment. Her 賞賛する and thanks rang true, and the 緊張 which had filled the room a few moments before was broken.
"Believe me, Madame"—Henriette ぐずぐず残るd when 寝台／地位 returned to her play—"I meant what I said just now. You must believe that I want only harmony between us."
"Perhaps I have wronged you," the older woman spoke wearily, but without the film of bitterness that the governess had come to associate with her words. "God knows I would not 傷つける another as I have been 傷つける. But it's not 平易な to break the habits of 疑問 and 疑惑 once they've been thrust upon one. Here in Corsica, where my own carefree childhood walks beside me at every step, I can almost forget the 侮辱／冷遇s I have 苦しむd. I could almost come to believe again in a world where those we love are not indifferent to us."
Henriette felt embarrassed by this 控訴，上告 for sympathy. To 自白する 率直に that one was not beloved seemed almost a 違反 of decency. Yet, in spite of her distaste for such a show of emotion, she recognised that the cry had been 本物の. She heard herself answer soothingly, in a トン she might have used to 静かな an over-excited 寝台／地位 or Raynald.
"いつかs, Madame, we must take affection in others for 認めるd. The minute we 疑問, a cloud comes between us and them. Love isn't so much sugar or tea that we can 手段 and 重さを計る it in 規模s."
"You seem to know a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about love, mademoiselle."
Henriette gave no 調印する that the thrust had gone home. She went on speaking 刻々と.
"I'm alone in the world, Madame, and I've learned to take what bits of love come my way and piece them together as best I can to keep me warm. I am reminded of those coverlets patched together from 半端物s and ends of other people's 衣料品s." She paused, surprised that she had said so much to this other woman who to all outward 外見s 所有するd everything 望ましい in life. "Don't begrudge me any 逸脱する bits of affection that come my way while I'm under your roof," she went on. "Remember they're very small compared to the whole piece of goods that is yours."
"But even little pieces can leave 広大な／多数の／重要な 穴を開けるs in time. Don't forget that, mademoiselle, since you are speaking of patchwork."
Henriette 設立する herself 解任するing their conversation as she stood before the mirror that evening. She resented the Duchesse having had the last word. It had put her at a disadvantage and left them no nearer to the 仲直り she had hoped the birthday might bring. They could never, it seemed, 会合，会う on the impersonal 地盤 of the 雇うd and the 雇用者.
"She turns the simplest word into a dart 目的（とする）d at her sensibilities," Henriette thought, 小衝突ing the lengths of her hair about her fingers and letting them 落ちる in smooth ringlets. "No wonder she's unhappy, poor soul, and no wonder all who cross her path hurry to be （疑いを）晴らす of the 影をつくる／尾行する she casts."
She hoped Isabella and Louise would appear affectionate and dutiful at the 歓迎会 to-night. There had been a 残念な scene that afternoon when Raynald had 主張するd upon remaining at home with mademoiselle instead of 運動ing with his mother in the carriage. There, her toilette was 完全にする. The 倍のs of her 発射-silk 大波d green as sea water to her slippered feet. In the fitted bodice her waist looked 削減する and small, and a white triangle of neck showed where the ends of lace fichu met. There was colour in her cheeks, and the waves of her hair lay softly upon her brow and shoulders. She had not worn the dress since the night they had gone to the theatre to see Rachel. As she leaned closer to the glass to tuck a 緩和するd curl into place she 設立する herself thinking of the Duc, wishing that he would be in that company below stairs. 負かす／撃墜する there guests had been 集会 since dusk, and now the 祝宴 must be at its 高さ. The sound of 屈服するs on taut strings （機の）カム to her in 開始するing sweetness from the 上陸 where the musicians were 駅／配置するd. They were a 禁止（する）d of gipsy players from Olmeto. Henriette and the children had watched their arrival in an old cart—three fiddles and two guitars, a tambourine and a 天然のまま flageolet. The tunes were strange to her. Listening, she was stirred with sadness and an 不安. She moved to the window and 星／主役にするd at the 不規律な pricking of lights on the mountain 味方するs, and below the garden and 法外な terraces to more lights that 辛勝する／優位d the shore and to still more remote lanterns on the mastheads of 錨，総合司会者d boats. She felt far, far from all familiar things, and the music with its sensual rhythm and melody drew out a 返答 from her pulses that made her feel a stranger to herself.
"Isabella, Louise!" She rapped on the door of the room where the two girls waited in their ruffled white muslins and wide sashes of pink and blue. "It's time to go 負かす／撃墜する now. Stand up and let me see if you are ready to make your 屈服するs."
Deftly she 強化するd knots of 略章s and adjusted the smooth dark hair on the young shoulders.
"There, that's better. Remember, Isabella, to keep your shoulders 支援する. And, Louise, don't 行為／法令／行動する as if you'd swallowed a poker. Here are your basket of mottoes to pass."
"What if there shouldn't be enough to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, mademoiselle?"
"Now, Isabella, when 緊急s come we'll 直面する them, not before."
She smiled encouragingly at the overgrown, serious-直面するd girl.
"But I like to know beforehand what things are going to happen," Isabella 抗議するd. "I wish Papa were 負かす／撃墜する there instead of way off in Paris. I think he might have come, don't you, mademoiselle?"
Henriette 避けるd an answer by hurrying them out into the 回廊（地帯） and 負かす／撃墜する the 広大な／多数の／重要な staircase. Hundreds of 次第に減少するs 燃やすd, 二塁打ing their brightness in mirrors and polished marble. A hum of many 発言する／表明するs from the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs in the hall below rose and mingled with the music that throbbed and swelled as the swarthy players bent to their 器具s. They passed の近くに to the musicians, the two excited girls in 前線 clutching their baskets, the governess moving 慎重に behind, her 直面する as smooth and taut as the 解除するd tambourine which echoed the rhythmic 混乱 of her own heart.
In the park about the Château de Vaux-Praslin yellow beech leaves made rivers of rustling gold for the children's feet to ford. Oaks darkened to russet and under the chestnut trees the ground was 厚い with bursting burrs. Each noon the 猛烈な／残忍な October sun melted the ice that coated pools in the road ruts, but each night the 霜 laid on a new film and whitened the wide lawns and terraces. No 事柄 how 早期に Henriette and her four 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s 始める，決める out after morning lessons and déjeuner, 不明瞭 always overtook them as they trudged home to the 執拗な throb of crickets.
There was, for Henriette, a stirring 質 to the landscape at this season, l'été de Saint ツバメ. Always before, she had been 軍隊d to return to city streets and 狭くする rooms at the first 調印する of 霜. But now she gave herself to those afternoons. The （疑いを）晴らす amber light was all the more precious because of it briefness. It seemed to her an interlude of mellow 完成 between the richness of summer and the bleakness of winter, with the whole 一連の会議、交渉／完成する earth a burnished apple hung in space.
The 決まりきった仕事 of her days had been smooth and unruffled since the return from Corsica. They had gone at once to the château, where the three other daughters had spent a month's holiday from their convent. Later they had …を伴ってd their mother and father to a watering-place in the South of フラン where Dr. Simon had recommended the salt baths. Whether these had 利益d the Duchesse or not, at least her absence had 除去するd the sense of 緊張する and 緊張 from nursery and schoolroom. The children's lessons were no longer broken by their mother's unsettling 外見s and the 必然的な 影響 of 傷つける feelings when one or another drew away from her violent embraces or showed insufficient 利益／興味 in an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of toys and sweetmeats. It was far more simple, Henriette 設立する, to 監督する dutiful little 公式文書，認めるs 演説（する）／住所d to "Chére Mama" than to make them 答える／応じる affectionately to her actual presence. Isabella and Louise grew noticeably いっそう少なく self-conscious and shy, and Raynald lost much of his nervous intensity during these weeks. There were no 粉々にするing scenes to leave him bewildered and hysterical. His sleep and appetite 改善するd till he was able to walk almost as far as 寝台／地位 without tiring.
The servants at the château were not a 敵意を持った element to baulk Henriette at every turn. They 受託するd her orders without 抗議する, and she did not feel they waited to betray her. For the most part they were 小作農民s not given to the petty 計画／陰謀ing of city-bred 国内のs. They 受託するd the Duchesse's bounty, her wealth that had 回復するd the Praslin 広い地所 to its old impressive stature; they honoured her for her 宗教的な devotion, and for giving the line a new 遺産 of sons and daughters, but the old 封建的 instincts of family 忠義 固執するd tenaciously.
So the days flowed 滑らかに on with only 縮めるing hours of daylight to 示す one from the next. October brilliance would soon slip into the （名声などを）汚すd softness of November.
"It will be All Hallows Eve to-night," Louise 発表するd as they 始める，決める out for their afternoon walk. "We must hurry 支援する before dark. I shouldn't like to 会合，会う a ghost, should you, mademoiselle?"
"井戸／弁護士席, Louise, I don't know. There must be good ghosts 同様に as bad ones. But we're not going to 会合，会う any this afternoon," she 追加するd quickly as she felt Raynald's fingers 強化する in her own.
She was never to forget that afternoon in the 支持を得ようと努めるd at Melun. Years afterwards she could 解任する the way the light 転換d between 抱擁する beech trunks as sleekly grey as mouse 肌, and how the brook was a 激流 of gold leaf more solidly choked than if Midas had turned it to metal. The sky showed brilliantly blue and polished in gaps between yellow and bronze 総計費, but for all its clearness a faint, bitter blue 煙霧 drifted. One was always losing and finding it again, like fragments of an old tune. Somewhere leaves were 燃やすing the lovely ghost of summer in every whiff.
They 設立する 深い hollows where gold and russet leaves were 膝-深い, and 寝台／地位 and Raynald played at burying each other in 広大な／多数の／重要な rustling armfuls. They gathered pocketfuls of chestnuts, 反抗するing the cruel sharpness of prickly burrs to feel the incredible satin guarding the brown treasure. How 甘い the kernels tasted as their teeth crunched into the 乳の crispness! How the squirrels 動揺させるd and 激怒（する）d from the boughs above!
They walked a mile out of their way to stop at the old mill and see the mossy wheel turning, turning for ever under the 圧力（をかける） of hurrying water. Leaning over the half-open door, their 長，率いるs grew dizzy with watching; their ears rang with the 急ぐing din.
The miller and his plump wife （機の）カム out 十分な of smiles and compliments.
"Mademoiselle Isabella is やめる the young lady now. Her own mother wasn't much taller when she （機の）カム as a bride to the château."
"And Mademoiselle Louise—what lovely colour! Like 熟した peaches in the sun. And the two little ones, how they've grown since summer! 寝台／地位 here—she's all Praslin, fair like the Duc. Yes, she's her father's daughter and no mistake. And the little fellow isn't a baby any more, though his 直面する hasn't caught up with those big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs yet!"
Such 賞賛する might be a trifle too lavish, but the friendly 会合s with country tenants were good for the children, Henriette decided. She had difficulty in starting them に向かって home again. The miller advised a short 削減（する） through the 支持を得ようと努めるd instead of the longer way by the meadows and orchard, and he started them upon it with careful directions. But Henriette had not reckoned on losing the sun so soon. It dropped 急速な／放蕩な behind the old trees, and 影をつくる／尾行するs turned to twilight all about them.
"We must hurry or we'll lose the way," she told her little 軍隊／機動隊.
"Take my 手渡す, Raynald. Watch for the path ahead, and don't つまずく on roots."
"It's growing very dark, mademoiselle," Louise complained. "I wish we'd brought one of the dogs with us."
Henriette wished so too; but she 勧めるd them on confidently, keeping her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 狭くする gap between the 階級s of trees. 支持を得ようと努めるd where 転換ing sunlight dappled mossy trunks were romantic places to be lost in, but 支持を得ようと努めるd の近くに-packed after dark were an altogether different 事柄.
"I smell a 解雇する／砲火／射撃." 寝台／地位 stopped short in the path, 匂いをかぐing and pointing に向かって a faint, wavering glow. "It's over there."
They 押し進めるd on and presently 設立する themselves in a （疑いを）晴らすing by a small hut. A bent old 人物／姿／数字 moved about a sunken 炭坑，オーケストラ席 where a 小衝突-解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd brightly. Henriette stood still with her feet held 急速な／放蕩な to the frosty ground. She could scarcely believe in the reality of the scene before her—the pagan glare of the crackling 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the old man heaping more 小衝突 upon it as if he were に引き続いて some mysterious 儀式, so old that he himself no longer knew the meaning. She was almost sorry when she saw 寝台／地位 dart into the circle of firelight and heard 発言する／表明するs raised in everyday 迎える／歓迎するing.
"It's old Loti, mademoiselle," Isabella was explaining. "He gathers 支持を得ようと努めるd for our 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and keeps the park 削減する."
"Yes," broke in Louise, "Papa says he's older than anything but the carp in the pond, and they're supposed to be over a hundred."
Henriette could believe that when she saw the brown grooves of his 直面する. He might have been some resurrected mummy except for the brightness of his two specks of 注目する，もくろむs 反映するing the firelight. His wiry 武器 and 脚s were hardly more than thin sticks that showed under his shapeless 衣料品s. His 手渡すs might have been earth-darkened roots as the gnarled and crooked fingers しっかり掴むd more bundles of 小衝突 or prodded the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with an アイロンをかける fork.
"He says he's just going to roast apples for All Hallows Eve," 寝台／地位 hurried 支援する to tell the 残り／休憩（する）. "It's some 肉親，親類d of （一定の）期間, so please, mademoiselle, can't we stay? He says there'll be one for each of us and you, too."
Henriette hesitated. She knew they should be at home, not here in the frosty twilight. Yet she herself was tempted to ぐずぐず残る by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Their strange host, moving with the jerky spryness of an 古風な grasshopper, filled her with curiosity. He might have stepped from the woodcuts of some fairy 調書をとる／予約する she had pored over in childhood.
"It's good luck to eat an apple hot from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and wish the dead 井戸／弁護士席 to-night," Louise was telling her.
"And he says the moon will be up soon, mademoiselle," Isabella pleaded. "It will be light as day then."
"井戸／弁護士席"—Henriette 許すd herself to be 説得するd—"if Raynald 約束s to keep warm." She buttoned his jacket and fastened the muffler about his neck. They seated themselves on a スピードを出す／記録につける 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 while old Loti 用意が出来ている the apples. This was evidently an important 儀式, not to be carelessly undertaken. First he brought two pans from the house and a bundle of long, pointed sticks. Each apple was scrutinised, dipped first in a pan of water, then rolled in what appeared to be sugar and cinnamon. This done, he 圧力（をかける）d the sharpened end of a stick into the 核心 and put the treasure into one of the children's 手渡すs. The sticks were long and strong enough to reach over the hottest part of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 without the heat becoming to 広大な／多数の／重要な for the 支えるもの／所有者 to 耐える. He showed them in pantomime how to turn the stick so that the apple should be cooked 平等に, not 燃やすd 黒人／ボイコット on one 味方する. It was necessary above all things, he told them impressively when they had each been 供給（する）d, not to 減少（する） the fruit into t he 解雇する／砲火／射撃. That would mean good fortune lost and bad luck for seven long years. When the apples were done they must be eaten, every morsel, but the 核心 and the seeds counted and saved. If you were a girl, he explained, the seeds stood for the number of years you must wait before marriage. If you were a boy they foretold how many children you would have.
"Twelve in 地雷 last year," old Loti chuckled and gave Henriette a sly wink. "But then, who says the age of 奇蹟s is past?"
She smiled and shrugged as she 受託するd the apple he 圧力（をかける）d upon her.
"There's no sense in my counting apple-seeds," she 発言／述べるd as she 追加するd hers to the others.
"Aren't mesdemoiselles 許すd to marry?" Louise 問い合わせd without 解除するing her 注目する，もくろむs from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"There's no 法律 against it," Henriette answered, "but as a 事柄 of fact they seldom do."
"Why not?" Raynald was curious.
"Oh, usually they're too busy looking after little girls and boys. Careful, chéri, your apple is much too の近くに to the 炎上."
She helped him 安定した his stick and soon all the apples were bursting their rosy 肌s. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sputtered as 減少（する）s of hot juice and sugar fell into it. Their 直面するs 燃やすd in the heat, but the 空気／公表する at their 支援するs grew frosty with the 深くするing 不明瞭.
Presently old Loti began to sing in a thin, rusty 発言する／表明する like the chirp of a cricket. His withered lips scarcely moved, so the sound seemed to be いっそう少なく a part of him than some essence of the night and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the apples sizzling in their own sweetness. The song was strange to Henriette, and though many of the words escaped her she made out that it belonged to All Hallows Eve and the restless souls, はしけ than 乾燥した，日照りの leaves, who might be abroad.
"Mademoiselle!" She felt Raynald 辛勝する／優位 closer. "It makes me afraid. Let's go home."
"Hush!" She drew him to her. "There's nothing to be 脅すd about. It's only an old song. Keep your 注目する，もくろむs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and your apple."
The droning old 発言する／表明する sang on, and all at once Isabella and Louise took up the 差し控える in their high, bird-like trebles:
"Salt and bread we've 始める，決める for you
And we've scattered ash and rue,
Now we'll say a 祈り for you—
Requiescat in pace."
Listening there in the 薄暗い （疑いを）晴らすing, Henriette could almost believe in the superstition. The 発言する／表明するs of the living 解除するd for the dead, in a tune so old and plaintive, made her heart echo like a hollow 爆撃する.
She would remember this moment always, she knew; the firelight on old Loti, grotesque as some 古代の effigy, and the 直面するs of the children, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and rosy as the apples they held to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Pagan or Christian, she thought, what did it 事柄 except that so fair and moving a custom should go on from 世代 to 世代? It was 権利 that on one night of the year the quick should take thought of the dead.
They ate their apple while the 広大な／多数の／重要な 落ちる moon 押し進めるd its way up through the trees. Hot juice 燃やすd their impatient tongues; their lips and fingers were 甘い with smoky spice. Raynald forgot and dropped his apple 核心 in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 寝台／地位 lost hers underfoot. The older girls tied their seeds carefully in their handkerchiefs to count when they reached home. They rose to start 支援する; but something stirred at the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing, and panic 掴むd the little group.
"A ghost, mademoiselle, a ghost!" Raynald buried his 長，率いる in Henriette's skirts and whimpered.
As she bent to 安心させる him old Loti chuckled.
"A pretty solid ghost, I must say! Don't you know your own father when you see him?"
"Papa! Papa!"
They all ran に向かって the 人物／姿／数字 which had 現れるd from the trees. Swift-footed 寝台／地位 reached him first—excited words about 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and apples and ghosts 宙返り／暴落するing pell-mell from her lips. He 始める，決める her on his shoulder and 前進するd into the circle of firelight. In the low, pulsating light of the 燃やすing brushwood he appeared gigantic and golden as some 人物／姿／数字 out of a legend, his fair hair brightened to 巡査, the 倍のs of his long brown cloak turned to bronze. Even so, Henriette thought, must the 早期に Norse heroes have looked striding from 勝利を得た 戦う／戦い, their proud 直面するs 始める，決める に向かって Valhalla.
"I guessed where I should find you." He laughed and showed his strong white teeth as he clapped the old man's bent shoulders. "Loti roasted apples for me when I was no bigger than Raynald here!"
"Take 地雷 and welcome." Loti 勧めるd his fruit upon the Duc.
"Not a bite have I taken, and who knows but you'll find a surprise or two in the 核心?"
But the Duc smiled and shook his 長，率いる.
"No more need for me to count apple-seeds, Loti. Nine children are enough for me to manage, thank you! Raynald, it's your turn for a ride. The 残り／休憩（する） of you keep の近くに behind me, and the moon will see us home."
に引き続いて that tall 人物／姿／数字, they 圧力（をかける）d through the 支持を得ようと努めるd in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, the three girls between and Henriette bringing up the 後部. The path showed 薄暗い before them, broken by patches of light and 影をつくる／尾行する. Henriette kept her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on their guide as he strode 今後, his 明らかにする 長，率いる gleaming pale in the moonlit spaces. いつかs he looked 支援する and waited for them to catch up to him.
"I forget my 脚s are so long," he apologised, "and then I know these 支持を得ようと努めるd so 井戸／弁護士席. I could walk them blindfolded. I should know if a root or a stump were not in its 権利 place."
"That's a gift, monsieur, almost like a sixth sense," Henriette told him.
"No, it's much more simple. You have only to be young in a place to learn its secrets. いつかs I think—Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, one is apt to grow sentimental about childhood, 特に one's own."
As they （機の）カム in sight of the château Henriette noticed that the rooms usually 占領するd by the Duchesse were the only ones not lighted.
"Madame la Duchesse did not come with you?" she asked politely.
"No, she remained in Paris. I am here for a few days to see how work on the new wing is 進歩ing. It's lonely in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é without these four, and I 自白する I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a sight of them too."
"I 信用 the Duchesse's health has 利益d by her 治療 at the spa?"
"Somewhat, yes." He spoke guardedly. "But she is far from 井戸／弁護士席 and easily upset. The doctors can do little for her, I 恐れる."
Henriette said no more. She felt that he had no wish to continue the 支配する; and she, for her part, could only feel 救済 at the poor woman's absence. There would be no trying scenes to 会合，会う that night or the next day.
They were very gay about the schoolroom 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The Duc did not eat alone in the blue and gold salon, but ordered his meal served upstairs with the children's supper. Afterwards they 割れ目d nuts while the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd with soft hissings in the grate and the 勝利，勝つd outside only 増加するd the sense of warmth and coziness behind drawn curtains. The hours of walking in the open, the hot supper and the warmth of the lighted room filled them all with relaxed contentment. But the Duc's presence 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the atmosphere with festivity.
Henriette sat with her needlework by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, watching and listening to the little group by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She marvelled at his way with the children. Whenever he spoke they hung on his words, and he in turn listened intently to theirs. And how 井戸／弁護士席 he understood those four! Stubborn, serious-minded Isabella and impulsive, scatter-brained Louise chattered of their 計画（する）s, and 事業／計画（する）s like two excited magpies. He knew so 井戸／弁護士席 how to keep 寝台／地位's high spirits from turning to arrogance. As for Raynald, the frail child seemed to take on new vigour and 保証／確信 whenever he was with his father. "Yes," she thought as she led the two little ones away to their bedrooms, "he is more than just a parent. This gift of his for the young 量s to genius. Lucky he has it, for he needs to be father and mother both!"
When she returned she 設立する the older girls still arguing about the number of seeds their apple 核心s had 含む／封じ込めるd.
"We're 直面するing a serious problem," he said, keeping a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する though his 注目する，もくろむs twinkled suspiciously. "Louise, it seems, has six seeds in her apple and Isabella eight. What shall we do about that, Mademoiselle Deluzy?"
He had never fallen into the 平易な habit of 演説（する）／住所ing her by the impersonal 肩書を与える "Mademoiselle." She had grown accustomed to that wherever she worked, and this acknowledgment that he considered her a personality 同様に as a governess was flattering.
"I'm hardly the one to advise," she told them.
"But a younger sister could marry first, couldn't she, mademoiselle?" Louise 固執するd.
"Why, yes, I believe it's possible." Henriette smiled as she spoke. "It seems to me I remember reading in some old 調書をとる／予約する that if an 年上の sister dances in her 在庫／株ing feet at her younger sister's wedding she'll have a husband herself within the year."
"The first to marry isn't always the happiest." The Duc 負傷させる up the discussion at last. "Off to bed now, you two, and don't worry your 長，率いるs about husbands yet. You'll have plenty of suitors when the time comes!"
He kissed them and stood at the door watching them go 負かす／撃墜する the long 回廊（地帯） arm in arm. When he turned 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 Henriette saw that a slight frown had 深くするd between his 注目する，もくろむs.
"It makes a father feel old when his daughters begin to talk about their husbands. It seems only yesterday I was 存在 married myself, but I'm thirty-seven. Before I know it I'll be a grandfather."
"You'll make a delightful grandfather, monsieur. I think you'll rather enjoy the rôle."
"Perhaps," he agreed. He was silent for a moment before he went on. "But I might 同様に 直面する the fact that my daughters are growing 急速な／放蕩な. Four, five, six years at the most, and we'll have to be finding them husbands. Yes." He sighed and 星／主役にするd thoughtfully into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "It's a barbarous custom—this 事柄 of dowries and suitable mating. I wonder いつかs if the English aren't more sensible than we about marriage. But then, what does a girl of eighteen or a boy of twenty know of love, or raising a family for the 事柄 of that?"
"The young Queen Victoria seems more than happy in her choice of a mate," Henriette 発言／述べるd, sorting out 立ち往生させるs of coloured silks from a snarl in her （競技場の）トラック一周. "But I suppose she's hardly a fair example."
He made no 即座の 返答, but settled 支援する into a 議長，司会を務める from which he could stretch his long 脚s in their polished boots to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She had not 推定する／予想するd him to ぐずぐず残る on after the children's bedtime, but since he had ぐずぐず残るd it seemed the most natural thing in the world that he should be there just the other 味方する of the lamp-lit （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy," he went on after a long pause, "I hadn't thought to speak of this now, but since we seem to be on the 支配する of marriage I may 同様に tell you what is on my mind. These next years will be difficult ones for Isabella and Louise. They're 円熟したing 急速な／放蕩な. 肉体的に they're almost women, though they're children still in their minds and feelings. I want to let them grow easily out of their childhood. There must not be shocks and changes to upset them as there have been in the past. This 行列 of maids and governesses coming and going in the 世帯, and with their mother's health what it is—井戸／弁護士席—" He spread out his large white 手渡すs in an expressive gesture of helplessness. "What can I say to you that you do not know 同様に as I?"
"I beg you to go on, monsieur. If I have fallen short in any way I want you to tell me."
"No—no." He leaned 今後 真面目に and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her with anxious 注目する，もくろむs. "I have no fault to find, only 賞賛する for you and what you have been to my children. You have brought order and peace where all was 混乱 before."
"I have tried to do my best, but I know I've often made mistakes—" But he 小衝突d her words aside.
"I had forgotten what peace was," he went on. "But to-night in this room I have 設立する it again. Do you know I think it's years since I felt anything like this—a 静かな room, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and a lighted lamp, work in a woman's 手渡すs, the children going to bed without a trace of 涙／ほころびs on their 直面するs."
She was touched by his words, yet embarrassed at the 関わりあい／含蓄 behind them. He had broken off 突然の to sit 星／主役にするing before him, his fingers idly plucking at one of the silken snarls that had slipped from her （競技場の）トラック一周. The lamplight shone 十分な on his 直面する, and she saw that he looked tired. In his 注目する，もくろむs there was an 表現 of humiliation and 控訴，上告. His mouth sagged at the corners. In that moment, with the 障壁s of reserve 負かす／撃墜する, she realised that he was not the heroic creature he had seemed in the 支持を得ようと努めるd that afternoon—golden, magnificent and equal to all things. She saw him suddenly for what he was—a handsome, unhappy man in the prime of life who reached out to her as helplessly as one of his own children might have done.
"Don't go away!" His 発言する／表明する was 緊張した in its 控訴，上告. "Don't take away this 避難 you've made in the 世帯 for all of us. It's asking a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of you. I know that. I know the slights and humiliations you have to put up with. God knows I know them all, and still I ask you to pocket your pride and stay—for all our sakes!"
"I cannot make such a 約束, monsieur. You are 解放する／自由な to give me notice, and I must have the same 特権 if it seems best. Things have a way of changing, almost 夜通し." He made a queer sound in his throat—half sigh, half groan. She hesitated a moment, then hurried on. "Not that I'm ーするつもりであるing to leave. I want to stay. I'm very fond of the children, and I want to please you and Madame—"
She broke off, though it was on the tip of her tongue to 追加する, "—if that's possible."
"I'll make it 価値（がある） your while," he 固執するd, "if you'll stay till Isabella marries I'll see that you have a 年金. We need not について言及する it to the Duchesse, but I'll have my lawyer draw up an 協定; so you can feel perfectly 保証するd."
"Why, monsieur, your word would be enough. I need nothing more binding."
"Still," he went on, "if anything happened to me, you would have something beside my word. Mademoiselle Maillard is gone; so there will be no more 干渉するing with your 管理／経営 of the children when you return to Paris. Everything is to be in your 手渡すs from now on, and if you need help you can choose your own assistant. You will agree, Mademoiselle Deluzy, so that I need not be afraid every time I see a trunk carried out that you are leaving us?"
It was hard to resist him when he brought the whole 軍隊 of his personality to 耐える upon her. But she clung stubbornly to her stand.
"I cannot make a 約束 I might have to break," she repeated. "But I'll do my best. You can rely on me not to take offence easily. All women in my position must learn to put up with 確かな slights; and perhaps I've had too much pride, but it's been my only dowry, you see."
He nodded and continued to 新たな展開 the 絡まるd silks into a more hopeless snarl.
"It will be easier now I know I have your 信用／信任."
Outside, the 勝利，勝つd had gathered 軍隊. They could hear it の中で the nearer oak trees and whipping the 乾燥した，日照りのd fingers of a vine against the casement. On the nursery mantelpiece the squat marble clock struck ten musical 公式文書，認めるs. The Duc drew out his own watch with the 激しい gold 調印（する）s, compared both timepieces and rose to take his leave. But he stood for some minutes by the window, peering out between the curtains as if he saw more than the dark pane of glass.
"All Hallows Eve," he said. "I'd forgotten till old Loti and the children reminded me this afternoon."
"It's 平易な to forget in the city where there's only time for the living," she answered.
"井戸／弁護士席"—he turned に向かって the door—"we won't begrudge the dead their 特権. We have all the other nights of the year. Goodnight, Mademoiselle Deluzy. I shall see you to-morrow at déjeuner."
She heard the sound of his boots descending the stairs, and she continued to hear their echo long after she knew that silence had fallen on the place.
There was no snow for Christmas, 1842, but on the last afternoon of the year the sun grew pale as a frosty penny and then retired altogether behind a 罰金 curtain of slanting flakes. Henriette stood at her window and watched the wintry garden at Number 55 Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é take on miraculous whiteness. The bronze イルカ wore an icicle at his open mouth, and the gateposts soon had 厚い white wigs of snow on their 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 最高の，を越すs. All the 明らかにする trees and evergreen shrubbery were transformed before her 注目する，もくろむs, and still the streams of flakes fell tirelessly like 穀物s of sand shaken from some inexhaustible hour-glass.
"Beautiful," she murmured, "but it will be 冷淡な on the streets, and those 風の強い rooms on the Left Bank will be 氷点の. 井戸／弁護士席, there's no help for it. I've 約束d to go, and Marie and Albert will be 推定する／予想するing me."
She had been given a half-day to herself and was to dine with Monsieur and Madame Remey. Madame Le Maire was to join them for the meal, and the occasion had been planned a fortnight before. For six months now Albert Remey had 教えるd Isabella and Louise in all their lessons except the 絵, which Henriette continued to 監督する. This gave her more times to teach 寝台／地位 and Raynald, and to chaperon the older girls on their visits to museums and theatres and concerts. This choice of an assistant had been Henriette's when the Duc 主張するd upon her having help in the schoolroom. It had been a successful 協定. Young Monsieur Remey had 証明するd himself an excellent teacher—conscientious, dignified and scholarly. Above all, Henriette knew she could rely on his personal 忠義. Intrigues might be brewing under his nose, and he would never scent them. Like the 象徴的な monkeys of India, he literally saw no evil, heard no evil and spoke no evil.
The Remeys' 感謝 to Henriette might いつかs become tiresome, yet it was 心から moving. Her thoughtfulness in 安全な・保証するing the teaching 地位，任命する for Albert had been for her a natural and spontaneous gesture of friendship. But for these two gentle, 充てるd souls it had been nothing short of a 奇蹟. Because of her, their life together took on the bloom which only small 慰安s and 安全 can give. She had made possible those four rooms high up in an old house on the Left Bank that were their pride, rooms which Marie's thrifty 国内の gifts had transformed into a 静かな 聖域 where Henriette was welcomed with warmth and affection whenever she had leisure to visit them.
"They're like a pair of birds in a nest, as Madame Le Maire once said," she thought after one of her first evenings there. "Two birds that can be happy in their wisps of straw and 乾燥した，日照りの crumbs."
She might smile at their naïve ways and their tireless enthusiasm for the smallest 詳細（に述べる） of their humble 存在, but for all that she envied them the 避難 their love for each other had made. It was good to have such simple, loving friends as these; good to feel that she was in a large part 責任がある their happiness. For each one of us there must be someone for whom we assume the rôle of Goddess of Plenty. In Albert and Marie Remey, Henriette 設立する this 安心.
She sighed as she selected her old blue merino dress instead of a new garnet velvet she had planned to wear. When she had so few occasions to go out alone, it seemed a pity that the 天候 should have 妨害するd her.
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席," she thought, taking out her 黒人／ボイコット beaver bonnet and 激しい cloak, "the Remeys won't notice what I have on my 支援する; and, at least, Madame Le Maire will have no 推論する／理由 to 発言／述べる on my extravagance."
She did, however, 許す herself one 高級な. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する sealskin muff she had bought for herself would not be 廃虚d by snow. She 解除するd it from its box and sank her 手渡すs luxuriously in its warm depths. She laid the sleek 不明瞭 against her cheek fora moment. Then she blew lightly on the rich pelt, remembering as she did so how years ago the Sisters in the Convent had reproved her for doing that very thing to the fur tippet belonging to one of her mates. They had talked in sad 真面目さ of this unfortunate love of hers for the vanities of this world. A knitted woollen muffler, they had pointed out, would serve the 目的 of 保護するing her from the elements 同様に. She smiled now, remembering their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 甘い 直面するs, remembering also that all the while she had stood listening in dutiful silence, she had been inwardly 公約するing to own just such a muff as the one she now held.
She seldom went empty-手渡すd to the Remeys, and to-day as she 始める，決める off she had all she could do to 扱う the muff and a large basket of fruit in gay wrappings. Besides this bulky gift she carried a box of nuts and bon-bons 海難救助d from the children's lavish Christmas 祝賀, and in her 捕らえる、獲得する were handkerchiefs for Marie and Madame Le Maire, embroidered by her own 手渡すs in the 罰金 convent stitches she had learned. It was difficult to manage all these articles, but she decided against （犯罪の）一味ing for help. She had learned in that year and a half not to ask favours of the servants. She saw to it that they 成し遂げるd rigidly all 義務s connected with the children in the east wing, but, knowing their 憤慨 of her position, she was shrewd enough to give them no 原因（となる） to complain of her 需要・要求するs. The porter would あられ／賞賛する a cab for her, or if he seemed surly and there were no public conveyances to be 雇うd nearby, she would walk on till she 設立する one for herself.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy!" She had just reached the 回廊（地帯） 主要な to the 入り口 when she heard her 指名する spoken.
Turning quickly, she saw the Duc hurrying 負かす／撃墜する the stairway behind her. He ran 負かす／撃墜する like a boy, two steps at a time, his long cape blowing behind him, his hat and 茎 under one arm.
"Where are you going so laden 負かす／撃墜する?" he asked as he joined her. "Why not call one of the servants to help you? That basket's much too 激しい."
He took it from her, 重さを計るing it in his own strong 手渡すs.
"Oh"—she smiled—"I'm used to getting along alone. I never like to bother any one on my 解放する／自由な afternoons. Please, you shouldn't trouble yourself on my account just as you're going out."
But the Duc continued to 持つ／拘留する her basket. He did not 手渡す it over to the footman at the door or to Merville, the concierge, who hurried out from the gatehouse to be of 援助. By the waiting carriage he stopped.
"I'll see you and your holiday 貨物 安全に to port." He smiled. "This is no day for you to be out on foot."
In spite of her 抗議するs she 設立する herself on the cushioned seat with the Duc beside her. A 式服 was 存在 spread over their 膝s. The carriage was partly の近くにd, the 最高の，を越す 保護するing their 長，率いるs and shoulders from snow, but the 式服 on their （競技場の）トラック一周s soon held miniature drifts in its 厚い 倍のs. On the dark fur of Henriette's muff the white flakes lay without melting, pointed and delicate as tiny feathered 星／主役にするs.
"You're not 冷淡な, Mademoiselle Deluzy?" she heard him asking beside her.
Politely she heard herself 答える／応じるing that she was やめる comfortable. Comfortable—what a dull, 不十分な word it was for the glow and exhilaration she felt as they swung along the familiar street, made suddenly new and strange by snow and this 予期しない adventure! They turned into the narrower channel of the Rue de Marengo, and from there into the Rue de Rivoli with its glittering shop windows on one 味方する and the open square and 広大な 塀で囲むs of the Louvre on the other. Although it was not yet four o'clock gas had been lit in the shops, and the windows of jewellers, modistes and florists took on a detached, yet magnified brilliance through the 落ちるing snow.
"If this keeps up," her companion was 説, "we shall need to get out the sleighs."
"And Paris will have more bells to welcome in the New Year," she answered. "Sleigh-bells have a holiday sound, don't you think?"
"Yes, but one needs to hear them in the country, coming from a long way off, then growing nearer. I wish now that we had gone to Melun for the holidays. It will be beautiful there in the snow."
There was a 深い stillness on the river as they crossed the Pont-Neuf. The tall old houses on the Left Bank showed 薄暗い as spectres and the 広大な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of Notre Dame rose on its island like an angular mountain, its 頂点（に達する）s 軟化するd and indistinct.
"I am afraid," Henriette broke the silence with another 陳謝, "that this is taking you out of your way."
"My way," he repeated. "井戸／弁護士席, if you must know, it happens to be yours for this afternoon."
"It's more than generous of you to do me this favour." But he 小衝突d her thanks aside.
"The fatour's on my 味方する," he 主張するd. "I was bored, Mademoiselle Deluzy, horribly bored. The children were off with their grandfather for the afternoon, and Madame 推定する／予想するd a visit from the Abbé; besides, she has no taste for snow. I thought I should go mad if I sat on at my desk or by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in that house which will never be 地雷."
She looked up startled by his words and トン. His mouth, she saw, had taken on a bitter curve, and his 厚い brows were drawn の近くに in a frown.
"But, monsieur"—she tried to pass off those words lightly—"surely you don't mean that! It's natural in the holidays when the children are all at home to feel the place is given over to them and their doings. By next week it will he different."
"I did not mean the children. Thank heaven for what they bring to the place. But it's Sébastiani, not Praslin. Don't you understand? The old 損なうéchal owns it. He comes and goes whenever he pleases. At Melun, now, it's different."
He broke off 突然の, and another long silence followed. Not since the autumn night at Melun more than a year ago had he spoken so 本人自身で. Scarcely a day had passed in all that time when they had not met and discussed 事柄s that 関心d the children intimately. Always he had been considerate, generous and wise in his judgments, but that 風の強い night of All Hallows Eve and this afternoon 運動ing together through softly streaming snow, it was as if he had let the reins slip from his 手渡すs and given the dark steeds of bitterness and despair their way. Only for a moment now as on that earlier occasion did she feel the 暴力／激しさ of the emotion he kept so coolly in check. Almost 即時に he had himself in 手渡す and was speaking to her of other 事柄s in casual トンs. But she was not deceived. She was herself so accustomed to repressing her own feelings that she had grown quick in scenting others'.
"Yes," she thought, "he's 権利. It's not his house as the château is. He needed their money, and they needed his 肩書を与える. He was young, and it must have been an excellent match. But whoever marries for money 支払う／賃金s for it in this world."
She remembered that discussion in the schoolroom when Isabella and Louise had explained casually that their Mamma had had the money. And yet it could not always have been like this, 冷淡な and perfunctory on his part, 熱烈な and 騒然とした on that of the Duchesse. They must have loved richly and 井戸／弁護士席 once. Were not the children living proof of that? She felt her cheeks 紅潮／摘発するing at her thoughts, and she caught up her muff and laid it to her 直面する, forgetting the snowflakes that stung her with their sudden 冷気／寒がらせる.
"Look!" she said. "It's like fairyland there の中で the trees."
They were 運動ing by the nearly 砂漠d Gardens of the Luxembourg. About each tall lamp-地位，任命する the spinning flakes glittered like a 群れている of tinsel bees, but beyond the lights mysterious white 支店s and 霜d trunks of trees were only half 明白な in the dimness.
"Why did you smile just now?" he was asking her. "Surely you can 株 whatever made you look so pleased."
"You'll think it silly, I'm afraid," she explained, turning her 直面する impulsively に向かって him. "But ever since we began to 運動 it's bothered me—you and I here in the carriage and the snow 落ちるing all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us. I couldn't think why it kept reminding me of something I used to know. And just now I remembered. There was a paperweight on a desk long ago—a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する glass globe with 人物／姿／数字s and a snow scene inside—"
"I know!" His 直面する broke into a pleased smile that made him look suddenly boyish. "My mother had one. You shake it and the snow whirls out of nowhere in a blinding 嵐／襲撃する."
"Yes," she agreed with a soft laugh. "That's 正確に／まさに what I meant. Somehow this doesn't seem like a real snowstorm. It's as if you and I and all Paris were caught 急速な／放蕩な in a little glass globe with the flakes going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like frozen 星／主役にするs."
It seemed the most natural thing in the world to 株 her fancy with him. Only afterwards, alone in her room with the evening spent and another year rung in by all the clamouring bells of Paris, did she marvel at her 欠如（する） of self-consciousness.
"Here," she said at last, peering ahead to find the familiar street, "this is the corner. The Remeys live in the 法廷，裁判所 behind. Your horse will never be able to turn in such a 狭くする place, so let me 負かす／撃墜する here."
He 主張するd on 行為／行うing her himself to the door, the basket still on his arm. The rusty bell echoed in the dark hall, but they waited some minutes before the door was opened. As they stood together on the 雪の降る，雪の多い steps she thanked him once more. Then, hesitantly, she asked if he would come in.
"The Remeys would be so honoured," she 追加するd. "And you've made him happy by your generosity, you know."
But he shook his 長，率いる.
"No," he told her. "I've an errand to do before I return. Wish them 井戸／弁護士席, and drink my health if you're making New Year toasts."
He touched the 最高の，を越す of a 瓶／封じ込める that protruded from the basket and looked up with an amused 表現.
"I won't forget, monsieur. Happy New Year."
"Happy New Year to you, Mademoiselle Deluzy. It will be 1843 before we 会合，会う again!"
She scarcely felt her feet taking the long uncarpeted flights of stairs. Laden 負かす／撃墜する with gifts as she was, she did not have to pause for breath on any 上陸. She moved, trance-like, through the dingy halls, wrapped in her own warmth and exhilaration. ばく然と she was aware of her host's eager welcome as she 降伏するd basket and box into his 手渡すs, of her hostess's gentle, sisterly kiss on her cheek, and of Madame Le Maire's 厄介な 迎える／歓迎するing from the fireplace where she sat 乾燥した，日照りのing her damp skirts.
"Ciel, but you look blooming!" the old woman exclaimed after a searching scrutiny. "It's plain you didn't come on foot, or your skirts would be more bedraggled than 地雷."
"No, I was driven," Henriette 認める. But she did not 大きくする on that simple fact and quickly changed the 支配する. "You'd better unpack that box at once, Marie. The cakes 崩壊する easily, and the bon-bons will be damp. Take care how you 扱う that 瓶／封じ込める, Albert. It's not シャンペン酒, but even so—"
"A 瓶／封じ込める's a 瓶／封じ込める these days!" Madame 発言／述べるd, and spread her dress hem nearer to the grate 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"Henriette does look blooming to-night," Marie agreed. "If I didn't know better I'd say you had a touch of 紅 on your cheeks, my dear, and your 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずね so. Doesn't she look a picture, Albert, with the snowflakes still caught in her hair?"
"Yes, yes, indeed," Albert 答える／応じるd dutifully, peering at their guest out of his 近づく-sighted, student's 注目する，もくろむs. "This （一定の）期間 of 冷淡な certainly seems to agree with you."
"冷淡な—fiddlesticks!" 匂いをかぐd Madame. "It's 高級な she 栄えるs on. Butter a cat's paws if you want to keep it purring by your fireside."
"Now, Madame, for shame to tease her." Marie flew to her friend's defence. "You know how hard Henriette 作品, and how generous she is to us all!"
But Henriette only laughed at the old woman's sly dig. She was in no mood to take offence and rather relished this joke at her own expense.
"Oh," she 認める, laying aside her 包むs and bonnet, "I'm not above enjoying a soft cushion and a saucer of cream when they come my way. I'm not unselfish like you, Marie, or a scholar like Albert who can forget himself in his 調書をとる／予約するs. If I'm to work all my life I will, but not for 捨てるs and cast-off 着せる／賦与するs and the 給料 of a kitchen-maid."
"Hear, hear!" croaked Madame. "I always said you had more than your 株 of ambition. But remember, we can't any of us go to heaven in a feather bed."
"No, but we can enjoy it before we get there. Here, Madame, I've brought you a little remembrance for the New Year."
The handkerchiefs were 現在のd, and the fruit and 甘いs unpacked, まっただ中に exclamations of 楽しみ and awe.
"Such oranges, Henriette, and hothouse grapes—big as plums; and marrons and little rum cakes to have with our coffee."
She listened with detached 楽しみ in their happiness. Her own happiness seemed to have retired to a far place within herself. Secret and rosy and almost 窒息させるing, it warmed her with a glow which the 検討する，考慮するd ワイン Marie and Albert had 用意が出来ている under Madame's 指示／教授／教育s only 増加するd. They drank it by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, clinking their 磁器 cups and 誓約（する）ing one another's health.
"Madame Le Maire—your good health, and plenty of students in all your rooms."
"Marie and Albert—" Somehow it was impossible to toast them 分かれて, those two who thought and spoke and moved as one. "And Henriette, your health and good fortune."
She stood 持つ／拘留するing her cup while they drank with the firelight 辛勝する／優位ing the familiar 輪郭（を描く）s of their 直面するs, somehow making them new to her in that moment. Snow drove white against the darkening window panes where the candle 炎上s repeated their orange points. On the tablecloth the fruit was a rich pyramid of colour, the tin-失敗させる／負かす wrapping the bon-bons she had brought was turned to silver.
"Shall we make one more toast?" she heard her 発言する／表明する 説 静かに. "We've drunk to one another, but there's someone else whose health I'd like to 提案する." Their 直面するs grew curious as she hurried on. She could not forget the favour asked of her on the 雪の降る，雪の多い steps an hour ago. "The Duc de Praslin is 責任がある your work, Albert, and for 地雷. I think we should wish him and his 世帯 井戸／弁護士席 before our cups are empty."
"Of course, Henriette." Albert raised his ワイン. "He's been very generous to us. May he have health and 繁栄, and may we continue to find favour in the schoolroom,"
She had planned to word the toast herself, and she would have said happiness instead of 繁栄. But no 事柄, she had kept her 約束 to him, though no 疑問 he had not meant his request to be taken literally. It was only after their cups had been drained that Madame Le Maire spoke her usual last word from the fireside.
"It's a queer thing you drink to the Duc and not to the Duchesse 同様に."
Henriette felt 感謝する that for once Albert Remey answered for her.
"It may seem queer to you, Madame Le Maire, but Henriette and I both know whom we serve. I don't wish the Duchesse any ill will, mind you, but if we depended on her for our bread and butter we'd be begging crumbs of the sparrows in the Gardens."
"He must be a remarkable man to 動かす such devotion in you both," the old woman 固執するd. "I did not guess you were on such intimate 条件."
"I'd hardly say intimate," Remey went on, "though I 自然に see いっそう少なく of him that Henriette. He makes few comments except where the 利益／興味s of his children are 関心d. A rather 冷淡な man, I should say, shouldn't you, Henriette?"
"Perhaps 'reserved' 述べるs him better." She spoke casually and 避けるd the old woman's 注目する，もくろむs. "But he can be 冷淡な, yes,"
Madame did not 減少（する） the 支配する, though Albert had gone to the kitchen to help Marie serve dinner,
"Handsome, too, I've heard," she 観察するd. "冷淡な, you both say. 井戸／弁護士席, don't be taken in by that. There's plenty of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the coldest flint!"
Henriette was glad when they were 召喚するd to the steaming tureen of bouillabaisse whose fragrance filled the room. Now Marie, 紅潮／摘発するd from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and her 最高の 国内の 成果／努力s, became the centre. She beamed at their words; and her small, plain 直面する grew radiant with loving 歓待 as she watched the food disappear.
"You'll spoil me," she told them shyly. "It would have been better if we could have afforded lobster in place of shrimps, and perhaps I put in a pinch too much of saffron."
The roast duck with bursting apple stuffing, the vegetables and coffee—all were 賞賛するd in turn while the candles 燃やすd in four （疑いを）晴らす points of light, one for each 直面する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and the snow made faint clickings at the window panes. They sat on and on, eating Henriette's fruit and bon-bons, 割れ目ing walnuts and talking now of the world in general and now of themselves in particular.
Madame Le Maire complained of 商売／仕事. 貿易（する） was dull with the 法廷，裁判所 still in 嘆く／悼むing for the death of the young Duc d'Orléans. She hoped the talked-of visit from Victoria and Albert to Louis Philippe would materialise next spring or summer Not that she 推定する／予想するd 王室の guests from across the Channel to fill her rooms in the Rue du Harlay, but it might help. Still, with 税金s and the cost of food 刻々と 開始するing she would be lucky not to be out of pocket, let alone making any 利益（をあげる）.
Henriette and Albert 交流d furtive smiles. They were familiar with Madame's （民事の）告訴s, and they both knew from experience her capacity for paring every フラン and sou.
Under Marie's 勧めるing Albert 認める that he had been asked to 与える／捧げる an article on the Greek philosophers to a 容積／容量 in 準備 for elementary students. The remuneration would be small, but it would be paid upon 配達／演説／出産 of his manuscript, and if by working at night he could finish it by 復活祭 he and Marie might hope for a short holiday together on the coast of Brittany or even in England. He was anxious to 診察する some 構成要素 in the British Museum.
Presently they spoke of 調書をとる／予約するs. Marie opened her soft 注目する，もくろむs wide in astonishment that Henriette should have read the 最新の work of the 悪名高い Madame George Sand.
"Un Hiver à Majorque. All about her love 事件／事情／状勢 with the popular 作曲家 Chopin. Was it really as shocking as people said?"
"Not 特に, Marie. Daring, one might call it, but I must 自白する parts of it seemed dull to me."
Then she was telling them of something else she had read—a remarkable story she had come across in a 最近の 定期刊行物. It was a translation, she believed, from the pen of some obscure American writer whose 指名する she had already forgotten. "The 殺人s in the Rue Morgue," it was called, and she had almost 行方不明になるd it because she always shunned accounts of 殺人 and 暴力／激しさ. But this one—井戸／弁護士席, it was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and had kept her 幅の広い awake till daylight.
"Really, Albert," she advised, "you should read it. The way the 罪，犯罪s are （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, and the amazing deductions, would 持つ／拘留する even your academic mind spellbound."
But Monsieur Remey shook his 長，率いる. Such tales of ghoulish fiction were not for him. For a woman Henriette 所有するd the most 刺激するing mind he had ever met. It was a pity to have her waste it on such worthless literature. Still, why argue with her on New Year's Eve on so trivial a 事柄? For all her 知能, she was a woman and could never hope to go far in lines of scholarship.
Home again through the snow in a hackney coach. It had been 安全な・保証するd with difficulty, and the driver had asked an outrageous price. But it was New Year's Eve, and any sort of 乗り物 brought a 賞与金. Henriette might have hesitated, but to-night she felt above haggling over フランs. A 穏やかな recklessness overcame her economical scruples. She felt warm and in 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える with the world as she helped Madame Le Maire in beside her.
"I'll leave you at your door," she 保証するd her. "No, it's only a little out of my way, and you're not to go floundering about on such a night."
"井戸／弁護士席, since you're 始める，決める on 存在 extravagant I suppose I may as 井戸／弁護士席 利益（をあげる） by it. You're generous, Henriette. Yes, I'll say that for you."
Henriette smiled under cover of the 不明瞭. Madame so seldom paid compliments that when she did so her manner became even more grudging and 気が進まない. She could not help admiring the old woman's spirit. She needed it to 粘着する tenaciously as she did to the small niche she had made for herself. 取引ing and scrimping, week in, week out, to keep her independence in a world of 扶養家族 women, Henriette understood her companion because of the stubborn will to 後継する which was probably the only trait they 株d in ありふれた.
"Perhaps," she thought as their carriage はうd along on its difficult course through the 雪の降る，雪の多い streets, "I shall be old and alone as she some day."
But the thought did not alarm or sadden her because she did not believe it. Impossible at thirty, with the 血 warm in one's veins and with a new year waiting to be 調査するd; impossible to believe in age and loneliness and death. Other people grew querulous and stiff-共同のd and grey; other people died and were forgotten. But somehow you were the exception. You would stay hale and 希望に満ちた by sheer 軍隊 of will.
She was aware that Madame was speaking beside her. Yes, she agreed, it had been a very pleasant evening. The Remeys certainly made delightful hosts, and she was glad to see them so happy. She hoped the article Albert had been （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to 令状 would be the first of many.
"They'll always get along somehow," Madame Le Maire said. "You see they believe in ravens."
"In ravens, Madame?"
"Yes, when you don't know where to find your month's rent or to-night's dinner, the ravens mysteriously 供給する. You 行為／法令／行動するd as one when you put that 教えるing his way. It's a 広大な／多数の／重要な gift, having 約束 in ravens, for they never 砂漠 you if you really believe in them. Unfortunately they always knew I was 懐疑的な."
Henriette laughed.
"I've never believed in them either, now I think of it."
"No, you're not the sort to. Ravens like helpless, gentle people like Albert and Marie. You're much too 独立した・無所属, but you'll get on. Oh, you'll get on in the world. I saw that before we'd 交流d two words."
The driver pulled his horse up sharp and shouted at another carriage which 封鎖するd the way into the Rue du Harlay. When the shouts and 混乱 were over and they moved on, Madame Le Maire began 集会 up her 所持品, continuing to talk as she did so.
"I've watched plenty of young people come and go. Some of them had looks, and some had brains, and some had both and didn't know how to make the most of either. But you've got what 非，不，無 of them had, and it won't wear out and leave you like a pink and white complexion or a graceful 人物／姿／数字." She stooped to find her umbrella on the 床に打ち倒す, while Henriette waited to hear final judgment pronounced. "You're like yeast. Put you anywhere and you'll rise to the 最高の，を越す. They can't keep you at the 底（に届く）, and you couldn't stay there if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. 井戸／弁護士席, Happy New Year, whatever it brings to all of us!"
"I'm not sure whether she meant that for 賞賛する or not," Henriette thought as she drove on alone, "and I'm not at all sure I like 存在 compared to yeast."
There was only the under porter at Number 55 to return her Happy New Year wishes when she reached the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é at half-past eleven. If the evening had not been 嵐の she would have been tempted to 長引かせる her 運動 until the hour struck, but as it was she knew she should be thankful to be 安全に 支援する in her own apartment. There were worse things than to welcome the New Year in alone.
She turned up the lamp and 星／主役にするd about the little sitting-room which now seemed as much a part of her as the gloves she slipped from her 手渡すs. Its soft curtains had been drawn, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 laid ready for lighting. Potted begonias bloomed in delicate rose, and ivy 追跡するd glossy greenness from a shelf below the window. In the bedroom beyond she could see that the covers of her bed had been turned 支援する. The mirror's curves and her 小衝突s and stoppered 瓶／封じ込めるs gleamed on the bureau below. She thought of the 荒涼とした 塀で囲むs and shabby furnishings of that other room in the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ, and was 井戸／弁護士席 content as she bent to light the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This was 高級な, and she had earned it for herself. She would never go 支援する to 狭くする アイロンをかける bedsteads, to 割れ目d 磁器 and 薄暗い, distorted looking-glasses hung under sloping eaves.
A knock at the door startled her from her reverie. She answered it, 推定する／予想するing to see Maxine or one of the other maids, and was surprised to find the Duc's valet standing there. She 受託するd a small box which he held out to her on a silver tray, and turned 支援する with it to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
There was no 示す on the wrappings, though the box bore the 指名する of an expensive shop she had often passed in the Rue de Rivoli. Wonderingly her fingers 調査するd the cotton and felt an 反対する 激しい and smooth and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. She had it in her 手渡す at last—a paperweight of （疑いを）晴らす glass with a little red-cloaked 人物／姿／数字 inside. At her touch a miniature 嵐／襲撃する of white flakes rose and whirled about the tiny human replica. She 星／主役にするd fascinated till the show stopped spinning. Then she 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and moved to the window. No need to search in the box for the card she knew she would not find.
It was midnight: the first solemn 一打／打撃s were sounding, from her own clock and others in the 広大な／多数の／重要な house, from still others throughout Paris. She 押し進めるd 支援する the curtains and, 圧力（をかける）d her 紅潮／摘発するd cheeks to the 冷淡な pane. Another year, and all the bells あられ／賞賛するing it with their rich metallic din. She knew the （疑いを）晴らす, musical トンs of Saint Roch, swelling nearby, and she believed she could distinguish the distant 公式文書，認めるs of others—even of Notre Dame from its island in the Seine. Such old bells. God only knew how many other years they had welcomed for long dead listeners to hear. And they would go on and on （犯罪の）一味ing with the same （疑いを）晴らす solemnity when she was no longer there to listen, to wonder what this New Year would bring in its 行列 of untried nights and days.
She felt 涙／ほころびs 集会 in her 注目する，もくろむs, and her heart 始める，決める up an unreasoning （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing which she had no 力／強力にする to 静かな. She was suddenly afraid of her own heart. It had never betrayed her like this before. Why was she standing there happy and sad, 十分な of questions like a 脅すd child? But she 設立する no answer. It is better not to ask questions of the heart.
The spring of 1844 flowed into summer on clouds of bloom. At Vaux the cherry and peach trees had scarcely flung their, last petals to earth and 空気／公表する before the apple orchards put on miraculous white and rose, and their sweetness filled the dark with such subtle fragrance that Henriette woke night after night to a new 不安.
Beauty like this was too much to be borne alone, she thought, and she was glad when 強い雨 swept the apple tree 明らかにする in an afternoon. Nature mocked her on every 手渡す with its 重荷（を負わせる） of prodigality. She could not shut her 注目する，もくろむs to this 約束 of budding fruitfulness all about her. Even the children seemed aware of the significance. They were continually asking questions that stabbed her もう一度 as she tried to make plausible answers.
"Mademoiselle, will every blossom turn into an apple?"
"No, 寝台／地位, not every one."
"Why not?"
"井戸／弁護士席, the 支店s would break under such a 負担, and there would not be バーレル／樽s or cellars big enough to 持つ／拘留する them all if every flower were to 耐える fruit."
"But who decides, mademoiselle? Who says which shall turn into apples?"
"God knows," thought Henriette, watching 寝台／地位 and Raynald skipping before her as gay with spring and new grass as the young lambs in the sheepfold. "God knows the answer to that question!"
And then it was summer again with long, warm days of dappled sunlight on lawns and in the beechwoods. Roses filled the 広大な／多数の／重要な rooms with sweetness, and the countryside was brilliant with the 炎上s of poppies in fields of wheat. The three Praslin daughters returned from the convent, and the two 年上の sons and their 教える arrived; but the Duchesse ぐずぐず残るd in Paris, to Henriette's 救済. The Duc had a way of appearing without 警告, for a day or a week, and as usual his coming brought an 空気／公表する of holiday to the entire 世帯.
His old mother had taken up 住居 in one of the wings of the château, and Henriette 設立する her presence 慰安ing. Besides 存在 an indulgent and 充てるd grandmother she was a woman of remarkable character—gentle but 会社／堅い, and with unusual 簡単 for one of her position. Henriette （機の）カム to enjoy the daily visits to her rooms, and before many weeks a 本物の attachment had developed between these two women of such 変化させるing ages and backgrounds.
Their friendship seemed to please the Duc, and often on his visits he joined them in his mother's apartments. Since that 雪の降る，雪の多い 運動 on New Year's Eve Henriette had had few 適切な時期s to be alone with him. He took his meals with the children and was likely to turn up in nursery or schoolroom at any time of day without 警告. But he seemed 吸収するd and 孤立した and seldom 表明するd himself on any 支配する that did not 関心 their 福利事業. Yet always when Henriette saw his 高さ and fairness 支配するing the room she felt a new 活気／アニメーション. Between the visits she 設立する herself 蓄える／店ing up 発言／述べるs of the children, or even 観察s of her own to tell him at his next 外見. It was reward enough to hear his 深い laugh or to see his 直面する light up in pleased 返答. More and more the stimulation of a masculine audience charmed her; more and more she felt restless and depressed when she was thrown 支援する upon her own 資源s. At first she would not 収容する／認める the change. She had always been happy in her independence and self-十分なこと. What had come over her so insidiously? Why was she always 緊張するing her ears for the tread of a man's foot on the threshold, for the sound of a 深い, resonant 発言する／表明する speaking her 指名する?
"My dear son 持つ／拘留するs you in high regard," the dowager Duchesse told her more than once. "It was a fortunate day indeed for us all when you （機の）カム into the 世帯."
As she murmured a 感謝する reply, Henriette could not help a pang that the words sounded so impersonal. "High regard" certainly should be all a governess could ask, and yet she asked for something いっそう少なく formal.
"Fool," she told herself as she 解任するd them on those mornings when she woke 早期に and lay fearful of her own （人が）群がるing thoughts while birds sang with maddening cheerfulness in the 支店s of the Praslin oaks outside her windows. "Fool, what more do you want?"
All went 平和的に and 井戸／弁護士席 through the month of June; and even when the Duchesse arrived she seemed いっそう少なく irritable, more 静める and pleasant in her 取引 with the children.
"She has 受託するd me at last," Henriette decided. "Perhaps she is happier with him now, and I need no longer walk on egg-爆撃するs."
But it was a short-lived hope, and presently the château 激しく揺するd to echoes of dissension. The Duchesse, who had begun by joining the group about the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the children's wing, rose 突然の from her place one morning and 辞退するd to return. When Henriette brought the two younger ones to their mother's salon at tea time they 設立する her red-注目する，もくろむd and querulous on her sofa. She embraced Raynald with such vehemence that the child struggled to be 解放する／自由な and ran to the 保護 of mademoiselle. When 寝台／地位, reluctantly に引き続いて 指示／教授／教育s, 現在のd her mother with a bouquet of wild flowers, the Duchesse roused herself to a slight show of 利益／興味 and drew the little girl の近くに.
"For you, Mamma," 麻薬を吸うd 寝台／地位 dutifully, turning her 注目する，もくろむs に向かって Henriette for 是認.
"Did you gather them for me all by yourself, my 寝台／地位?"
"井戸／弁護士席, it was mademoiselle's idea. Mademoiselle knows how to 直す／買収する，八百長をする flowers better thin Félix even, doesn't she, Mamma?"
The Duchesse laid the bouquet aside without その上の enthusiasm, and when the three took their leave half an hour later the delicate ferns and blue chicory were already drooping for 欠如（する） of water.
"Why doesn't Mamma like you, mademoiselle?" 寝台／地位 asked suddenly as they 近づくd the schoolroom.
"Yes," Raynald chimed in before she could answer. "Why doesn't she?"
"Oh, you're wrong about that." Henriette tried to pass off the questions lightly. "Your mamma is often ill and tired, and perhaps that makes her seem different from other people."
"But I like you when I'm ill and tired," 固執するd Raynald. "I like you even more if I'm sick."
She bent 負かす／撃墜する and gathered his soft dark 長，率いる into the crook of her arm. He was growing tall and spindling for his age, but still he turned to her with the same affection of the frail child she had nursed through that dread 包囲 of diphtheria.
"It's nicer when just you and Papa are here." 寝台／地位 went on pronouncing judgment in her 会社／堅い nine-year 発言する／表明する. "I wish she wouldn't go to the fête at Melun."
Of late there had been much talk of the coming festival of Saint Ambrose, an event which meant much to the whole countryside since the old Roman saint was the special patron of the village and 隣人ing hamlets The festival was familiar to the older Praslins, but this year 寝台／地位 and Raynald had been given 許可 to …に出席する. There would be services in the old 石／投石する church and later merrymaking in the village with travelling shows and gaily decked booths where all manner of knick-knacks might be bought. Henriette had heard nothing for weeks past but the wonders in 蓄える／店 for them on Saint Ambrose's fête day.
Fortunately the 天候 stayed cloudless and 罰金, though so warm that the Duc shook his 長，率いる over his coffee and said the horses would be in a lather before they were half-way to the village, and he himself would prefer to spend the day swimming in the river with his boys. But no festival would be 完全にする without Praslins in 出席. He would ride ahead with the older boys on horseback and the landau and barouche would be ready for the 残り／休憩（する） at eleven o'clock.
"Will Madame la Duchesse …に出席する?" Henriette asked as he rose to go.
"Most certainly. The Duchesse has 行方不明になるd only one 祝賀 since the year we were married. That was the summer after Raynald's birth, when she was too ill to …に出席する."
Henriette felt pleased with her reflection in the glass as she tied the 略章s of her leghorn bonnet under her chin. Flat green leaves 花冠d the 栄冠を与える and were stitched under the brim. They gave a greenish reflection to her 注目する，もくろむs and brought out the sheen of her chestnut hair. Her dress of grey lawn looked 冷静な／正味の and crisp with its wide sash and narrower 禁止（する）d of green grosgrain. Hoops, she 反映するd, were becoming larger and larger, but she dared not go too far in that direction. Governesses were taking up too much room as it was. She dabbed cologne on her handkerchief and stepped out to join the children. They looked like delightful human 見解／翻訳／版s of バタフライs, she thought, in their 大波ing dotted スイスの muslins and sashes of blue and pink and mauve; and Raynald was resplendent in nankeen trousers and coat with scarlet braid.
"How 罰金 you look!" she exclaimed. "Be careful of those skirts getting in and out of the carriage. You 特に, Louise, remember to smooth the 倍のs as you sit 負かす／撃墜する. Stand still, 寝台／地位, while I 強化する your sash. Now, my dears"—she 直面するd them with firmness as they 軍隊／機動隊d about her に向かって the door—"whatever your mamma wishes about seating in the carriages, you must do as she says. No 抗議するs, please, you understand."
"Yes, mademoiselle," they chorused obediently.
But Raynald kept tight 持つ／拘留する of her 手渡す as they descended the stairs. She sighed and hoped they would all keep their 約束s. いつかs devotion made difficulties, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 the day to go 井戸／弁護士席.
The carriages were waiting, horses and harnesses decked with green garlands and wild flowers in honour of the day. These already drooped in the intensity of the sun. Even at eleven in the morning the heat was oppressive. Henriette opened her small parasol and tried to keep Raynald under its shade. She dreaded the long 運動 in the dust and glare for him and the undue excitement of （人が）群がるs and fair booths. There was a long wait before the Duchesse appeared, large and impressive in lilac silk. Henriette did not envy her the mammoth hoop skirts swelling in 流行の／上流の fullness. She was thankful not to be carrying such a decorative 負担 in the heat and の近くに ４半期/4分の1s of the carriages. The Duchesse, she noticed, was so tightly laced that she moved with 不快. Her usually pale 直面する was suffused with warmth, and beads of moisture showed on her brow and along her upper lip.
"Ah, mademoiselle!" She paused by the open landau, her 直面する 製図／抽選 into an annoyed frown. "I did not think you were planning to go with us. Perhaps you did not know that this is a church festival?"
Henriette realised from the トン that this was to be one of the Duchesse's difficult days. She must be careful not to give offence, even though the 発言／述べる was humiliating before the children and coachmen.
"容赦, Madame," she spoke 静かに. "I understood that I was to 運動 with the children in one carriage, but 自然に I will not intrude in the church service. If you wish I can wait with the horses till it's time to return."
She hoped her irony was not lost on the other woman.
"That's impossible," snapped the Duchesse, 許すing herself to be helped into the seat. "But, no 事柄 since I wasn't 協議するd about 計画（する）s, you may 同様に get in." She waved に向かって the other carriage and 選び出す／独身d out the children she wished to have with her. "Raynald," she called, "there's room for you on the seat opposite, only take care not to put your boots in my （競技場の）トラック一周. 寝台／地位, Louise, Isabella and Marie, get in the other carriage."
Raynald clung tightly to Henriette's 手渡す; and his mother spoke more はっきりと, pointing to the 狭くする seat behind the driver's box.
"Madame"—Henriette stepped quickly to the carriage—"if you'll let me make a suggestion, riding backwards never agrees with Raynald. You know his delicate stomach, and in all this heat—perhaps 寝台／地位 or one of the others could sit there instead."
"Nonsense, mademoiselle, I know how to 計画（する） for my children. ジーンズ, 解除する Monsieur Raynald to the seat, and let's have no more 延期するs and discussions."
There was nothing more to be said. Henriette saw a struggling small boy hoisted to the seat and heard his 抗議するs as the carriage rolled ahead of theirs out of the long driveway. It had not been an auspicious beginning for the feast day of Saint Ambrose.
The 運動, which usually delighted her with its vistas of river and 支持を得ようと努めるd, of farms and fields of ripening 穀物, seemed endless to her that morning. She scarcely heard the girls' chatter as their carriage followed behind the dusty cloud the other stirred before them. When they drew up by the little church she sent her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s to join the 残り／休憩（する） while she 設立する a shady 位置／汚点／見つけ出す under a tree at the 辛勝する／優位 of the enclosure. She was glad to 沈む 負かす／撃墜する on an old 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判, to be alone and 冷静な／正味の off in 団体／死体 and spirit.
Noon 集まり had already begun. She could hear the faint （犯罪の）一味ing of the bell; the 詠唱するing of 発言する／表明するs and 返答s coming from the open doors and windows, all 薄暗い and far 除去するd as if they sounded from the 底（に届く） of the sea, like that sunken city of legend. If sailors heard that （犯罪の）一味ing of lost bells under leagues of salt water, they crossed themselves and put 支援する for the safety of shore. Yes, that was the story they told along the coasts of England and Brittany. Perhaps she, too, was 存在 警告するd all these miles inland.
But she shook herself 解放する／自由な of such thoughts. The heat and Madame's unreasonableness were enough to 始める，決める her 神経s on 辛勝する／優位. She must try to relax and 準備する herself for the ordeal of the travelling shows and booths which she could see had already appeared like mushrooms on the village square. She untied her bonnet 略章s and leaned 支援する, の近くにing her 注目する，もくろむs against the glare. But she opened them again almost 即時に at a sound of footsteps.
The Duc was hurrying from the church with Raynald in his 武器. One look at the child's limp 人物／姿／数字 told her the story. She sprang up and hurried に向かって them.
"Lay him flat, monsieur, here on the grass. I know what to do for him. Here, chéri, let mademoiselle help you. You'll be better soon."
"I saw him growing paler and paler in there," she heard the Duc 説 while she 緩和するd the child's coat and 安定したd his 長，率いる through the nausea. "There was nothing to do but get him out quickly. What's come over him since breakfast? He seemed 井戸／弁護士席 enough then:"
"I was afraid of this," she explained. "The 運動 was very hot and dusty, and then riding backwards always upsets him. Now, monsieur, if you'll lend me your handkerchief we'll make him more comfortable. Luckily I brought some cologne in my 捕らえる、獲得する."
"But he shouldn't have been 許すd to ride backwards. Wasn't there room enough on the other seat?"
"In our carriage, yes, but his mother wished him with her. I tried to tell her it would 同意しない with him. The excitement of the day hasn't helped either. There, Raynald, doesn't that smell nice? You needn't try to move. Just 嘘（をつく） still with your 長，率いる on my （競技場の）トラック一周."
The Duc said nothing more, but turned quickly in the direction of the village inn. Henriette waited with the child, hoping that 集まり would not be over till his father's return. Presently the carriage drew up; and Raynald was 存在 carried out to it. He leaned limply against her, too sick to 抗議する at leaving the feast day 祝賀.
"I'll manage now, monsieur," Henriette said as the Duc stood uncertainly by the steps. "There's no need to spoil the others' day because of this."
"井戸／弁護士席"—he still hesitated, frowning and drumming impatient fingers on the carriage door—"I suppose that's the best 計画（する）. The Duchesse and I have always made it a point to appear at this festival, and I shouldn't want the 村人s to think anything was amiss."
He gave an order to the coachman to return and stood watching their carriage roll away.
Thinking over his words on the hot 運動 支援する to the château, Henriette tried to decide what lay behind them. He had been 気が進まない to stay. That was plain. But he and the Duchesse must be seen together by all the countryside, 表面上は a 充てるd husband and wife with their children about them.
"On the feast day of Saint Ambrose they celebrated 集まり and went about the village arm in arm, dispensing gifts and going from 立ち往生させる to 立ち往生させる."
That was what the 村人s would tell one another afterwards. They would 発言／述べる on the Duc's strength and good looks and on the Duchesse's pious, generosity. Henriette gave a rather wry smile and 攻撃するd her parasol to keep the sun out of Raynald's 注目する，もくろむs.
Late that afternoon, when the sun laid long golden 軸s on the brilliant green of the lawns and the oaks rose tall from their own dark 影をつくる／尾行するs, when a light 勝利，勝つd brought refreshing coolness, Henriette went out to walk on the 幅の広い terrace. Raynald had fallen into exhausted sleep, and the place was 砂漠d save for the Duc's mother in her wing of the château. Henriette would have liked to 支払う／賃金 a call upon the 肉親，親類d old lady, but she 恐れるd to alarm her by this 早期に return from the village. So she walked alone, watching the surrounding 支持を得ようと努めるd grow shadowy, 審理，公聴会 the birds call with small, watery cries above the splashing of the fountains. She tried to give herself to the greenness and peace about her. But she felt tired. Her 長，率いる ached from the 蒸し暑い atmosphere and the long 運動s, and she dreaded the return of the family.
They were upon her before she realised that the carriages had turned into the 運動, the two older boys on horseback beside their father. "Mademoiselle, wait, mademoiselle!" The girls' 発言する／表明するs shrilled above the carriage wheels and horses' hoofs on the gravel. They were out in a 渦巻く of muslin, hurrying to reach her with out-stretched 手渡すs. Henriette ちらりと見ることd に向かって the carriages and saw a 激しい 人物／姿／数字 in mauve 存在 helped 負かす／撃墜する. Something about that distant 形態／調整 filled her with 疑惑s. Even so far off she felt that the heaviness was not all physical. She hoped the Duchesse would go in at once, but instead she saw her stand やめる still, watching the 急ぐ of white-覆う？ girls who sped away from her without a 選び出す／独身 backward ちらりと見ること.
"Yes, 寝台／地位, it's a beautiful handkerchief, Did you really buy it for me at the Fair? Louise, what a pretty chain! And a whistle and knife for Raynald—that will （不足などを）補う to him for 行方不明の it."
She heard her 発言する／表明する 答える／応じるing to them, but all the time her ears were 緊張するd for something else. She dared not 解除する her 注目する，もくろむs again to the driveway and that other 人物／姿／数字.
"Mon Dieu," she thought, "will this day never be over?"
She and the group of chattering girls were half-way up the long staircase when a sound made them all stop short and draw の近くに in a startled group. It rose from below, a terrible mingling of sobs and laughter. Then broken, hysterical words.
"No, no, don't touch me, Theo! Leave me alone. I'm used to that. I've had enough. You'll see I meant what I said!"
Somehow Henriette 設立する herself and the children upstairs in the familiar 静かな of the schoolroom. 寝台／地位 clung 急速な／放蕩な to her skirts; and the older girls turned large, 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs upon her for 安心. Her 手渡すs shook as she laid their gifts on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, though she managed to keep her 発言する／表明する 安定した and 事柄-of-fact.
"Now, my dears," she heard it 説, "this has been a long, hot day for you all. Better go to your rooms and make yourselves fresh and tidy. Then we'll have time to read another 一時期／支部 in our 調書をとる／予約する before supper."
"But, mademoiselle, I'd rather stay here with you, please."
"Mademoiselle, did you hear just now? Mamma was very strange all this afternoon, and she wouldn't speak to us on the way home."
"井戸／弁護士席, Isabella, she was probably tired, nothing more."
"Oh, but it was much more! And I heard her tell Papa that she would ki—"
"Hush!" Henriette laid quick fingers to the quivering young lips. "Whatever she may have said, she didn't mean you to hear. Now, go to your rooms, all of you, at once."
Supper was a strangely 静かな meal. Instead of eager 発言する／表明するs interrupting one another with accounts of the fête day, the girls sat subdued and large-注目する，もくろむd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Even when Henriette opened a box of sweetmeats as an unusual 扱う／治療する, their enthusiasm was perfunctory. She 設立する herself listening unconsciously for sounds beyond the children's ４半期/4分の1s.
She knew he would come, but when he did she could hardly 解除する her 注目する，もくろむs to 会合，会う his.
"What long 直面するs here!" He went through the 動議s of a smile and greetings, pinching Isabella's cheeks and 製図／抽選 Louise to him with a pretence of gaiety. But Henriette saw that his 直面する was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in spite of the 軍隊d smile. She saw, too, that he held his 権利 arm rigid and kept that 手渡す thrust into the 前線 of his coat.
"Mamma has gone to bed with one of her migraine 頭痛s." He made light of the anxious questions. "The heat and （人が）群がるs were too much for her. She sends you her good-night."
After the younger ones had left for bed, Henriette sent the two older sisters into the 隣接するing room to practise piano and penmanship. She and he were alone at last, though the 正確な 公式文書，認めるs of a minuet 遂行する／発効させるd by Isabella's painstaking fingers sounded above their words. The long blue twilight of 早期に summer filled the room, making the Duc's 直面する seem unnaturally pale and 緊張するd.
"Oh, monsieur!" She sank 負かす／撃墜する on the window seat and leaned に向かって him. Their 直面するs were on a level though the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する separated them. "Tell me the truth. She did not—"
"No." He shook his 長，率いる wearily. "She did not 害（を与える） herself. I don't know how much you heard, but, thank God, you got the children out of the way."
His 発言する／表明する was low and almost monotonous as he told her of the Duchesse's 試みる／企てる to kill herself; of the Arabian dagger kept as a curio in the 製図／抽選-room which she had caught up in her frenzy. Somehow he had managed to 伸び（る） 所有／入手 of it. Listening to his 簡潔な／要約する words, it seemed to her that he dared not let himself speak fully of the 悲劇 he had so lately 回避するd.
"What has happened to you, monsieur?" She pointed to the 手渡す he still held inside his coat. Her 発言する／表明する, also, was low, but the 強くたたくing 公式文書，認めるs of the paino could not cover its 緊張した 関心. "Why do you keep your 手渡す so?"
"Oh, that! It's nothing, but I did not want to 脅す the children."
Reluctantly he drew out his 手渡す. She saw that it was 包帯d and that a dark stain had oozed through the lint. Her own 手渡す shook as she laid it gently on his. The gesture had been 直感的に; only when she felt that live heat under her 冷淡な fingers did she realise her rashness.
"Your 手渡す is throbbing and feverishly hot." She wondered as she spoke if he had felt her tremble. "You're sure it's not serious?"
"Only a 削減（する） in the palm, but that old blade was 詐欺師 than I thought."
He made no move to take his 手渡す away, and she seemed to have lost the 力／強力にする to 解除する hers. How long they might have stayed so, she did not know; but the piano （機の）カム to an abrupt stop in the next room, and Henriette roused herself.
"Try the polanaise now, Isabella," she called. "It's not time to stop yet."
When the 公式文書，認めるs began again, Henriette 倍のd her own 手渡すs tightly in her （競技場の）トラック一周 before she turned 支援する to the Duc.
"Monsieur," she began, "if anything I said or did was the 原因（となる） you mustn't try to spare my feelings."
"The 原因（となる） goes deeper than anything you could have said or done." He sighed and 小衝突d a moist lock of hair from his forehead. "It always comes 支援する to me."
She did not 申し込む／申し出 more words, but sat 静かに, waiting for him to go on.
"I shouldn't have spoken as I did. But, Mademoiselle Deluzy, when I saw the boy 苦しむ because of her petty jealousy I couldn't keep silence; and I said—井戸／弁護士席, I hardly know what I said. If it had been one of the other children, not Raynald—but his frailness has always been a reproach to me. I've tried to （不足などを）補う to him for what I hope he will never know—"
He broke off, and she was wise enough to keep silence. But her mind caught at his words. The hesitant, blurred phrases became suddenly open admissions to her now. Raynald, she guessed, must stand for his father as the living symbol of a love that had been 生き返らせるd 簡潔に from 冷淡な embers. Almost, she felt, that youngest child had been a last 反抗的な gesture of the Duchesse to 証明する that she still had 力／強力にする to breathe those embers into 炎上. So plain was it all to her in that moment that she seemed to see the other woman blowing frantically upon an actual 解雇する／砲火／射撃. No use to do that now, to 動かす dead ashes tirelessly day and night: didn't she know, when love was 燃やすd out, it could never be 再燃するd in such a fashion?
"Monsieur"—she spoke at last with 静かな directness—"what's to be done? Things cannot go on this way—for her, for you, for me, or for the children."
A helpless gesture was the only answer.
"It's better that I should go," she 固執するd. "Perhaps if I leave now she will be happier. You may even become reconciled in time."
"That's impossible!" He roused himself from his absorption, and his 発言する／表明する had the old 権威のある 公式文書，認める. "What is dead and done can't be brought to life. I'm not pretending to be above reproach. I do not play the 殉教者. I leave all that to her. If it gives her any 慰安 to seem the pious, 負傷させるd wife, I'm not 干渉するing. But the children—they're another 事柄. They're alive, and I can't make them 苦しむ for what is no fault of theirs. For their sakes and for 地雷 you must not talk of leaving."
"There's an old 説 I heard in my childhood," she told him, "and I've been remembering it to-night. To 原因（となる） trouble between man and wife is like coming between the bark and the tree."
He smiled, but there was a wry 新たな展開 to his lips.
"When the bark and the tree are no longer one, Mademoiselle Deluzy, when they are miles apart, your 説 has no meaning."
"井戸／弁護士席, monsieur, I don't pretend to know your heart, or Madame's; but I know she hates me, and the children know it, and sooner or later there will be more 悲劇 like this that so nearly happened to-day."
"Even so I am asking you to stay. If you saw someone 溺死するing, wouldn't you reach out a 手渡す to help? Wouldn't you try to 解放する／自由な an animal caught in a 罠（にかける）? 井戸／弁護士席, then, remember that I am 罠にかける in a snare of my own making—at least I've had a 株 in it; and the more I struggle, the tighter it の近くにs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me. You may see me moving 自由に about, but don't he deceived. I'm in hell, whether you believe in such a place or not."
"Oh, please!" She was moved by his 静かな intensity. "What can I say when you speak such words? I only know she loves you, and when she 拷問s you and others it's because she must be goaded by her terrible need of you. 存在 a woman, too, I can understand that, though I cannot understand these shocking 展示s—"
She broke off, fearful that she had gone too far.
"You're 権利, Mademoiselle Deluzy. Love turned 支援する on itself becomes a 病気 that corrupts all it touches. I know too 井戸／弁護士席, too 井戸／弁護士席." Wearily he let his 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する） in his 手渡すs, and the 包帯 showed white in the 集会 dimness of the room. "But I hope you will never understand what it is to be slowly smothered by a love one is no longer 有能な of returning."
"I shouldn't have 推定するd to speak of love at all," she apologised. "I had no 権利, and I ask you to forget it."
"No, don't ask that because it will help if I can remember your sympathy for my 苦境. To-day, when this nightmare was over, I was afraid to be alone. I （機の）カム here as I have come before when it seemed that I couldn't 直面する the 未来, not even for another hour."
Though he did not raise his 直面する from his 手渡すs, the intimacy, the 控訴，上告 in his words made her heart 始める，決める up a wild （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. She dared not 信用 herself to speak, and presently he went on.
"It seems a little thing to ask for peace in my home. But instead I stand like a bull in a （犯罪の）一味, badgered by darts that prick him to fury. Some day one goes in too 深い, and then the 血 is up. I live in dread of that day."
He rose slowly to his feet, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ and strength, his physical presence took 所有／入手 of the place. She did not herself rise. Her 膝s felt too weak, and her pulses still throbbed. She sat 星／主役にするing up at him as he stood 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at her.
"井戸／弁護士席," he said at last, "now you know."
"What one knows, it is useful いつかs to forget, monsieur." Still he ぼんやり現れるd above her.
"You 港／避難所't said whether you will stay. But you will, won't you? You aren't going to 否定する me and the children the only 聖域 we have?"
"You make it very hard to say no," she heard her 発言する／表明する answering. "But there are some things in this world it's useless to fight against, and one is another woman's jealousy. God knows I've done nothing to earn it except to 勝利，勝つ the children's devotion and your—your 信用／信任 in me. But that's an unpardonable sin in her 注目する，もくろむs, and she will never 許す me. If I stay because you ask it—"
"I am asking it of you. You have many gifts, Mademoiselle Deluzy, but 非，不，無 that I admire so much as your courage to 直面する 問題／発行するs."
"It takes courage to live by one's wits. It teaches one to be practical. I'm trying my best to be practical now, though you make it difficult."
He saw that she was 弱めるing, and he 圧力（をかける）d her in her own words. "Let's be practical then," he 勧めるd. "There is only one 推論する／理由 to make you go, and there are ten 推論する／理由s to keep you here."
"Ten 推論する／理由s?"
"Yes, Mademoiselle Deluzy, nine young Praslins and their father. Shall I count them on my fingers for you?"
He smiled, and she smiled 支援する. But, for all that, their 発言する／表明するs remained 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
"No, monsieur, you needn't trouble to do that." Then, without hesitation, she went on, her 発言する／表明する low and more serious than before. "You have asked this of me, and that is 推論する／理由 enough. If you had tried to 賄賂 or 運動 a 取引 with me I shouldn't have 産する／生じるd against my better judgment."
He was touched by her 返答. She knew that even before he spoke.
"We don't 運動 取引s after we've opened our hearts," he told her. "And remember, to be beloved is above all 取引s. Good-night, Mademoiselle Deluzy."
He did not wait for her reply, but turned to go to his daughters in the next room. On the threshold he paused and Henriette saw him 解除する his 負傷させるd 手渡す and slip it awkwardly into his coat again. The gesture went to her heart.
Outwardly nothing was changed. The long 有望な days of summer slid on into autumn. Lessons continued with the regularity of clockwork. The Duc travelled to Paris at intervals and returned, always 井戸／弁護士席 groomed and debonair, always thoughtful and generous に向かって his children, and considerate of their governess. The Duchesse remained aloof from the activities of nursery and schoolroom, making few of those 悲惨な 前進するs to 軍隊 the affections of her offspring. More and more she withdrew into herself, and her 十分な 直面する took on a 蒸し暑い 表現 of 殉教／苦難 that Henriette 設立する irritating, but いっそう少なく difficult than the old unrestrained 爆発s.
But Henriette knew herself to be changed. A cycle of her life was over as surely as if she had shed for ever some grey, 限定するing chrysalis of 青年. It had begun on a spring morning three years before when she had first crossed the threshold of Number 55, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, to take her orders, not from a pale, petulant woman on a chaise-longue, but from the tall man in a dressing-gown who stood beside the fireplace, and it had ended in that twilight schoolroom on the feast day of Saint Ambrose. Since that talk she could never be the same. She only marvelled, as she 星／主役にするd at her 直面する in the mirror, that she could find no 有形の 示すs of her new 成熟.
She had no explanation to 申し込む／申し出 to herself, for she had lost the ability to analyse her own feelings. Always before, her mind and heart had been kept as tidy and 井戸／弁護士席 ordered as her bureau drawers, the contents carefully sorted and useless or 乱すing souvenirs ruthlessly discarded. Now she 定評のある her powerlessness to bring order out of inner 混乱. In the year 1844 a young woman of her background and moral 基準s would not have 自白するd to 利益／興味 in a married man; much いっそう少なく would she have dared to 収容する／認める even the 可能性 of such love. Henriette did not 収容する／認める it now. Knowing herself to be an 定評のある spinster of nearly thirty-two years, she felt humble and ignorant upon the 支配する of love. And it was not natural for her to be either humble or ignorant on any 支配する. She had spoken truthfully in telling the Duc that life had taught her to be practical. She was trying her best to be practical now, even against this strange new restlessness and elation that 所有するd her. She felt proud that he had turned to her in his extremity—this man who of all his 肉親，親類d on earth could never be hers. But pride could not 完全に account for the change in her, for 転換ing moods of unreasoning despair and sheer, inexplicable delight. Once she had been able to think of the past, painful though much of its lonely 努力する／競うing had been; she had also been able to think ahead, to 計画（する） for a 未来 that she would make 安全な・保証する through her own 成果／努力s. Now she could not concentrate on past or 未来. Only the 現在の seemed to count in those timeless 衣料品s of days and nights which she put on and off like one walking in sleep.
"But this cannot be love," she 推論する／理由d with herself いつかs, and she really believed what she said.
Love was something altogether different if one could go by romantic novels and 確かな poems of Lord Byron not 認可するd as reading for young ladies. Love couldn't be this 緊急の 不安, this sense of a 火山 about to 爆発する ありふれた sense into fragments. It couldn't be this asking for nothing beyond the quick 返答 of a smile, of a look or words that 暗示するd 完全にする understanding, of a jest that had no humour except when 株d with the one other person who held the 重要な to its meaning. Love, she was 確かな , asked much more than this which seemed to be all that 事柄d to her of late. One せねばならない feel exalted by love, 解除するd high above oneself and one's surroundings. Yet here she was, if anything, more acutely aware of every smallest 詳細（に述べる） that 関心d herself and those about her. Why think of love at all? Certainly in that 緊張した, troubled conversation which she returned to again and again she could not find any allusion the Duc had made to it that had not been bitter, except just at the last. "To be beloved," he had said, "is above all 取引s." And that might mean so much or so little. Probably, she decided, he was thinking of the children and their devotion to her. One thing only she dared to 収容する／認める—that he had turned to her for help, and that she would never fail him.
Only when she and the Duchesse met was she conscious of a new 保証／確信 in herself. It no longer 事柄d to her whether she 直面するd 是認 or 不賛成. Tirades of 疑惑 and 告訴，告発s might be 投げつけるd upon her, but they left her unshaken. Her 無関心／冷淡 行為／法令／行動するd like a goad to the Corsican temperament, but since the night of the Duchesse's 試みる／企てるd 自殺 Henriette could 召喚する neither 怒り／怒る nor pity for this other woman whose violent 展示s disgusted her with their 欠如（する） of pride and personal dignity. She would stand 静かに under the furious flow of words and reproaches or the sighs of self-pity—to all outward 外見s listening respectfully, but inwardly so 冷気／寒がらせる with contempt that she felt frozen from 長，率いる to foot. The 激しい-lidded dark 注目する，もくろむs might flash, the white, （犯罪の）一味-laden 手渡すs might be wrung, but Henriette would retire unmoved by the spectacle. The servants might be 範囲d against her. No 事柄, she would return to her 義務s with a light step and 新たにするd 信用／信任.
"There's not another governess in Paris or England who 作品 harder or has more 障害s to 競う with than I," she would argue. "In the three years and a half since I entered this house there's not been a word or an 行為／法令／行動する of 地雷 she or any of them could use against me. If she's half out of her mind with jealousy it's because she's afraid to 非難する herself for losing him; and if the servants have 秘かに調査するing 注目する，もくろむs and evil tongues it's no 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷. I'll go my own way. They shan't humiliate me to please themselves."
She 推論する／理由d truly and with 有罪の判決, but she left one important factor out of her 計算／見積りs. The science of mathematics had always been a difficult one for her to master. In algebra she had 特に disliked those problems 取引，協定ing with X, the unknown 量. In life, 存在 honest and idealistic and 解放する／自由な from a spirit of malice, she reckoned her problem without taking スキャンダル into account. And スキャンダル has a way of catching up with those who 無視（する） its 力／強力にする.
She was therefore やめる unprepared when the bolt fell.
They had stayed late at the château that year, returning to Paris for the holidays. After a 簡潔な／要約する 遠出 at Cannes the Duchesse 再結合させるd her family, refreshed and in better humour than for many months. Christmas had passed off without discord and with (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する gifts for all, 含むing Mademoiselle Deluzy. The Duchesse had been more affable, and 一時的に at least the 世帯 seemed 静める and the children 答える／応じるing to the more normal atmosphere. Their grandfather, the old 損なうéchal Sébastiani, was travelling in Spain, and Henriette hoped he would remain away another month, for he was a 混乱に陥れる／中断させるing 影響（力） in the house. His presence always irritated the Duc, and his 関心 over the Duchesse's health and happiness only made her more difficult and self-centred. As for the children, he spoiled them by all manner of indulgences and upset the carefully planned 計画／陰謀 of their lessons and recreations.
Henriette had greater 責任／義務 now that the three middle sisters were through their convent 熟考する／考慮するs and in her care. These girls, Céleste, Amé嘘（をつく） and Marie, would never be as 近づく to her as the others, with whom she had been so closely associated since her coming. They were pretty and docile, but without the 示すd personalities of Isabella and Louise and the captivating 寝台／地位. Monsieur Remey continued to 教える all the daughters in literature, grammar and composition, while Henriette taught them history, 絵, embroidery and superintended their piano practice. She also chaperoned them on their walks and 運動s and on visits to such places of amusement as were felt to be appropriate to carefully guarded jeunes filles. Besides this she continued to teach Raynald his lessons. He was 異常に precocious for seven and, though his health had 改善するd 大いに, he still needed constant watching. Only Mademoiselle Deluzy could keep him 利益／興味d and amused without 重税をかけるing his strength. So he remained her most loved and most コンビナート／複合体 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
Isabella, 近づくing her eighteenth birthday, and Louise, at sixteen, had bloomed into charming young ladies, 実行するing the 可能性s that Henriette had foreseen under their adolescent awkwardness. The Duc was enormously proud of his two 年上の daughters with their 向こうずねing dark hair and 注目する，もくろむs and delicately moulded oval 直面するs. Already he spoke to Henriette of their 未来 husbands and what manner of men would best 控訴 their different tastes and dispositions. It was strange to her to discuss this with him, and yet she felt pleased and touched at his own 信用／信任s.
"They must be happy," he would say, に引き続いて their youthfully 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 人物／姿／数字s with a half-admiring, half-anxious 表現. "At least we must see that they have every chance at happiness from the start."
"井戸／弁護士席, you know, monsieur, happiness isn't to be bought or given away in prize, 一括s," she would remind him, feeling her heart 契約 as she spoke of such things to a man who seemed too young to be the father of girls already of marriageable age. "But you're 権利 in making 確かな that there will be no 衝突／不一致 of temperaments. I think Isabella will be harder to please than Louise. She's more decided in her 見解（をとる）s and いっそう少なく adaptable to circumstance."
"She's stubborn as a Corsican donkey, you mean," he would laugh. "But if she once gives her devotion she's loyal."
"And very methodical," Henriette would 主張する. "Oh, yes, she can be 信用d to take 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務s. Louise, now, will always shed them like water, and she's too careless and 平易な-going for her own good."
"Yes, Louise will need a 会社／堅い 手渡す at the check rein. The man who marries her will never know what fancy may take her next; but she'll keep him amused at any 率. Heigh-売春婦! I must be bestirring myself soon with such pretty daughters. Still, I don't believe in too 早期に marriages."
Always, she noticed, he would end these conversations with some such 発言／述べる, as if the 支配する stirred too many personal memories to be continued.
Those weeks after the holidays were （人が）群がるd with 計画（する）s and 事業／計画（する）s. Isabella and Louise 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go here, there and everywhere. Each day they begged Henriette to …を伴って them on this excursion or that, rebelling against their own lessons and those of the younger children. One 扱う／治療する, however, had been 約束d to which she was not 招待するd. The Duchesse had a box at the オペラ, and Isabella and Louise and the two eldest sons were to …に出席する a 業績／成果 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Meyerbeer's Les Huguenots. The brothers showed little enthusiasm for this 扱う／治療する, but as the evening approached Isabella and Louise were in a fever of 期待. Their dresses of white 逮捕する over rose taffeta were laid out in 準備完了 with their gloves and slippers and velvet-hooded cloaks when word was sent 負かす／撃墜する by Madame Leclerc that their mother had been 掴むd with one of her 厳しい 頭痛s and would not be able to …に出席する. It would be necessary for Mademoiselle Deluzy to …を伴って the party.
Almost as excited by this magnificent prospect as the two girls, Henriette hurried through supper and 用意が出来ている the best toilette possible on such short notice. She had been 特に active that day, but weariness fell from her as she bathed and curled her hair and took out the dress of apricot 検討する，考慮する, banded in blue, which she had not yet worn. The neck-line was 削減（する） lower than any she had owned before, and her throat showed white and almost as youthful as the girls'. She had no jewels, but the dress fitted perfectly and that, she 反映するd as she took a last look in her mirror, was far more important.
"No one," she thought with satisfaction as she caught up her cloak and hurried to join the waiting group in the schoolroom, "would take me for a governess or a poor relation!"
The girls were more than 満足させるing in their 賞賛 and seemed almost to have read her thoughts.
"What a beautiful dress, mademoiselle!" exclaimed the 批判的な Isabella. "Doesn't she look lovely, Louise?"
"They'll think you're our sister to-night," Louise impulsively decided. "Let's 行為／法令／行動する as if you were when people 星／主役にする at us through their glasses."
Henriette quickly discouraged this idea, but as she marshalled them 負かす／撃墜する to the carriage, she could not help feeling flattered at the naïve suggestion.
As they entered, a peculiar 空気／公表する of brilliance and 見込み pervaded the オペラ House, and they soon learned from the attendant who 打ち明けるd their box and helped them with their 包むs that this was to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な night indeed since the King would …に出席する in person. The 王室の Box was already decorated, and the young Praslins were enchanted to discover that their own 直接／まっすぐに 直面するd it. Henriette smiled at their 切望. It was plain that the 行う／開催する／段階 and singers would 会合，会う with a serious 競争相手.
"If Papa only were here," Louise sighed, "it would be much better because he knows the King, and they'd probably 交流 屈服するs; and then every one in the house would be envious of us."
"売春婦! I've seen the King," bragged her brother Louis, "and he's not much to look at. You'd never guess he was a king if you didn't know and see all the guards."
The curtain had been up, and the first 行為／法令／行動する was more than half through when 王族 entered. 元気づけるs sounded from （人が）群がるs outside the doors, and the house rustled as if a sudden 勝利，勝つd had stirred it while the King and his party were 存在 seated. When the curtain fell and the house 炎d with lights once more, the King rose and 受託するd the 賞賛 that echoed from below and from tiers of balconies above. A 厚い-始める，決める, undistinguished man past middle age, he stood smiling in mechanical acknowledgment. Across his chest a 幅の広い blue 略章 showed along with other decorations; but except for these he might have been any 銀行業者 or retired officer 占領するing an オペラ box with his faded wife and a group of sons and daughters.
"I wonder which princess that is in blue?" Louise was asking.
"Isn't she pretty, mademoiselle? Oh, look! The curtains are moving—someone's coming to our box. Why, it's Papa! What a surprise!"
Surprise indeed. Henriette knew the Duc's distaste for classical music, his preferences for the Opéra Cornique and はしけ entertainment. But there he was, parting the curtains behind her 議長，司会を務める. He tried to stay in the background, but the girls clustered about him as he stood conspicuously tall in his evening dress. Before he could seat himself in the empty sixth seat, their box had become second in conspicuousness to the 王室の one.
"Papa, the King! Did you know he'd be here to-night? Was that why you （機の）カム?"
"No, Louise, I needn't go to the オペラ to see the King. I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have a glimpse of my daughters in their new 衣装s sitting in a box."
He nodded approvingly at the four young people and then turned to their governess. Although he paid her no spoken compliment she knew that he also 認可するd of her 外見. His 注目する，もくろむs 熟考する／考慮するd her minutely, ぐずぐず残る at the lines of her 明らかにする throat and shoulders. She felt her cheeks 紅潮／摘発する under his ちらりと見ること, and a glow of 活気／アニメーション spread over her as it always did whenever he appeared 突然に. How fortunate she had decided to christen the new apricot 検討する，考慮する instead of wearing the green silk he had seen so often!
"Papa, the King is looking at our box," Isabella told him. "I'm sure he recognises you."
It was true. 王族 was 現実に 屈服するing and smiling in their direction. The Duc rose and 定評のある the honour while the （人が）群がるd house followed this 交流 of greetings. But Henriette （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd an 表現 of annoyance on his 直面する.
"I should have waited till the lights were lowered for the next 行為／法令／行動する," he 認める in a low 発言する／表明する under cover of the 急に上がるing violins and deeper-発言する／表明するd 'cellos and bass viols: "I didn't ーするつもりである to bring every 注目する，もくろむ to our box."
"You'll stay to see us home, monsieur?" she asked. "There will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる outside, and I dread getting to the carriage."
"The King will leave first," he explained, "and I know a 味方する 出口. Don't be worried about that."
Those were the only words they spoke together the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening, but Henriette was conscious of his presence beside her till the curtain fell. To the end of her days she could never give an 正確な account of the latter half of Les Huguenots though she was perfectly （疑いを）晴らす about the 活動／戦闘 of the first 行為／法令／行動する. 運動ing home in the carriage, they were all （人が）群がるd の近くに together.
"Like sardines in a box," he laughed, apologising for 鎮圧するing the 十分な skirts of 検討する，考慮する and 逮捕する and taffeta.
"井戸／弁護士席," he smiled, bidding them all good-night at the foot of the staircase, "you must be sure to get your beauty sleep to-morrow after this evening of dissipation. You must see to that, Mademoiselle Deluzy, for I'm off in the morning for Marseilles. It's on a 事柄 of 商売／仕事, and I don't relish the long 旅行 in this 冷淡な winter 天候."
Henriette gave little thought to this 発言／述べる. The Duc was often away on 商売／仕事 or 楽しみ trips, and since the Sébastiani family controlled 確かな 所有物／資産／財産s 近づく Marseilles she gathered that he must be …に出席するing to his wife's 財政上の 利益／興味s there. She 行方不明になるd his visits to the schoolroom those next days, the more so because 冷淡な rains kept them from their daily 運動s and 演習. The children's pent-up energy 洪水d the rooms; and 寝台／地位, in particular, grew difficult and fractious. She did not seem at all like her usual gay self; and Henriette felt her own patience leaving her under the 緊張する of keeping the child from 干渉するing with the others. It was 特に trying that lessons should be interrupted in the middle of the morning by Madame Leclerc with a peremptory 召喚するs: Mademoiselle Deluzy would please 現在の herself to the Duchesse at once.
Something was amiss. She could tell by the superior gleam that ぐずぐず残るd in the 注目する，もくろむs of the lady's maid when she 配達するd the message. As she hurried along the 回廊（地帯）s in answer to it, Henriette mentally ran through the activities of the last week, trying to think what offence she could have given. Usually, with the Duc away, the Duchesse left the children and their governess alone. Henriette had discovered that it was his physical presence, above all his preferences of the schoolroom to his wife's 私的な apartments, that brought on her fits of jealousy. 井戸／弁護士席, she would soon learn the 推論する／理由, even if she could not be forearmed.
She 設立する Madame seated at her 令状ing-desk by the window and was relieved that her maid was not in 証拠. She had come to 計器 this other woman's humour by 確かな 調印するs, more or いっそう少なく after the manner of 天候-wise sailors watching for the first 嵐／襲撃する signals in sea or sky. 即時に she 公式文書，認めるd that the plump 手渡すs fumbling through a 集まり of papers were far from 安定した, and that the lace and 略章s of the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する négligé rose and fell with each short, almost panting breath. These and the fact that the Duchesse did not look up at once, though she had told her to enter, meant trouble.
"She's dangerous to-day," Henriette decided. "I must be careful. Perhaps it's nothing really serious."
But when the 十分な lids were raised at last and the dark 注目する，もくろむs met hers, she was not 安心させるd. She could have 直面するd flashing 誘発するs of 激怒（する） better than the glazed intensity of this 星／主役にする.
"You sent for me, Madame," she 誘発するd. Anything to break that look. Let the 嵐／襲撃する begin, and let it soon be spent.
"Yes, I sent for you. There is something here for you to read. It 関心s you, mademoiselle, and all of us."
She held out a sheet of newspaper, and her shaking finger pointed to an item which had been circled in red pencil. Henriette recognised the paper as one she had often seen 陳列する，発揮するd on news stands. It had an unsavoury 評判, and she remembered ばく然と 審理，公聴会 that it 供給（する）d malicious social gossip to all Paris. But even this meagre knowledge did not 準備する her for the shock of the printed words in that red circle:
The Duc and Duchesse de Praslin [she read] are in their Paris 住居 for the winter, but as usual this pair are seldom seen together in public. Lately, however, the Duc has been seen much in the company of a 確かな lady of 示すd personal attractions. Night before last at the 業績／成果 of Les Huguenots, which was …に出席するd by the King, he was 観察するd in his box with four members of his large family and the lady in question, Mademoiselle D——, who we have learned on excellent 当局 has 占領するd for some time the enviable 地位，任命する of governess in the 世帯 Praslin. The Duchesse, we hear, has not been enjoying good health, but the Duc from all 外見s has never been better. He has remarkably 罰金 taste and has been long regarded as a connoisseur in many lines.
The words swam and danced before her 注目する，もくろむs as she tried to re-read the paragraph. "The lady in question, Mademoiselle D——..." She felt the words 沈む like leaden 負わせるs into her consciousness, and her 発言する／表明する and even her breath failed her as she continued to stand 持つ／拘留するing the paper.
"Now you know why I sent for you."
She heard the Duchesse's 発言する／表明する muffled and far off like the echo of the sea in a 爆撃する. But it 決起大会／結集させるd her にもかかわらず, and her numb senses began to come to her 援助（する） almost before she knew she had 召喚するd them.
"Madame"—she was startled to find that she had not lost all 力／強力にする of speech, though she felt 冷淡な from 長，率いる to foot and could not keep the paper from shaking between her fingers—"Madame, this is as much of a shock to me as it must be to you."
"Mademoiselle, do you realise what such a paragraph means?"
"I am trying to, Madame." Henriette felt her 膝s 弱めるing, but she を締めるd her 団体／死体 against the desk rather than ask for leave to sit 負かす／撃墜する. '"If you will give me a moment I can explain about the オペラ, though I cannot see why such a piece of gossip should have been directed at me."
"You don't see!" The Duchesse's pent-up feelings were already 緩和するd in 激流s of furious 乱用. Listening, Henriette was at first hardly aware of the words. Then 徐々に they 侵入するd her mind as she 安定したd herself against the 慰安ing solidity of that desk.
"Ever since you 始める，決める foot in my house it's been one 侮辱 after another—a 審議する／熟考する （選挙などの）運動をする on your part to take all that I love from me—first the children and now my husband. You've been diabolically clever, mademoiselle, far more clever than I. But don't think this smiling, innocent 直面する of yours ever deceived me for a moment. You can pull wool over Theo's 注目する，もくろむs, but not over 地雷. I always knew what you were and what 計画／陰謀s you were laying. But for once you weren't clever enough! Oh, it's intolerable that you should have dared to 計画（する） this last 侮辱, that while I lay ill at home you flaunted your 持つ／拘留する over him in public for the King and all Paris to see!"
She paused to draw a long, gasping breath; and Henriette 掴むd her chance to speak. Now that she had 反応するd from the first shock all her years of training in self-支配（する）／統制する （機の）カム to her 援助（する）.
"Please, Madame," she answered with a quietness of manner and （疑いを）晴らす 有罪の判決 that was maddening to her accuser, "let me speak for myself. I have that 権利 before you pass judgment on me. I 悔いる this piece of 名誉き損，中傷 as much and more than you. But you must believe I'm telling the truth when I say I had nothing to do with the Duc's 外見 in the box that night. I went because you were ill and asked me to take the children. No one was more surprised than I when he joined our party. Your daughters will tell you so, and—"
"My daughters," the 激しい 発言する／表明する broke in. "My daughters whose minds you have 毒（薬）d against their mother. You stand there and call upon them to repeat lies that their innocence cannot understand. You're a better actress than I thought, but your talents are wasted on me. I'll never 落ちる under your （一定の）期間 as they have."
Henriette laid the newspaper clipping on the desk and clenched her 手渡すs so tightly that her nails 削減（する） into the flesh.
"We'll leave the children out, Madame, please."
"It's impossible to leave them out. Not when you've deliberately taken their affection from me."
"No one can take away affection that does not 存在する. If your children have turned to me it's because they're afraid of you and your 暴力／激しさ. One moment you smother them with caresses, and then if their father so much as touches one of them you resent it. No wonder they're 傷つける and bewildered. It's as if"—Henriette was speaking her mind at last since there seemed no longer any use in keeping silence—"it's as if you 掴むd upon them because they're fragments of him, like some puzzle you're for ever trying to put together. No, Madame, I've stolen nothing from you!"
The Duchesse's 直面する had changed from pallor to mottled purple, and she made an inarticulate, almost animal sound in her throat. Henriette pointed to the item in the red circle and continued 刻々と: "I'll say no more of that, but of this vile insinuation I can only repeat that there's no truth in it except what I cannot 否定する—that Monsieur le Duc did come to the box and sit with us. I couldn't very 井戸／弁護士席 運動 him away, could I?"
The Duchesse's lip curled derisively. "I have not sent for you to question me, mademoiselle. But I ask you again: Do you know what this insinuation, as you choose to call it, means?"
"It means that this gossip sheet which I have never stooped to read before 暗示するs that the Duc and I—井戸／弁護士席, you 軍隊 me to say it in plain 条件—that I am his mistress."
"正確に／まさに. You 収容する／認める that much."
"I 収容する／認める nothing, Madame. It's impossible. Even if you imagined that I would be 有能な of such a thing, you must see that, living here as I do with my every move watched and commented upon by the servants, I've about as much privacy as a goldfish in a globe. You must believe facts, even if you won't believe me."
"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps there has been nothing 現実に wrong between you and my husband." The duchess was 軍隊d to 認める that much grudgingly. "But if you have let it appear さもなければ to the world you must take the consequences. The public believes that you are what you 否定する; so for all of us it might 同様に be so."
"And if it also appears to the world," Henriette continued, "and to this public whose opinion you value so 高度に, that you and monsieur are not on good 条件, does that also become a fact whether there's truth in it or not?"
Henriette's 直面する and 発言する／表明する did not change as she put the question, though she knew it was the only trump card she held in a pack that was already stacked against her.
"You dare to say such a thing to me!"
The Duchesse wheeled about in her 議長，司会を務める, and her 怒り／怒る seemed almost 明白な under the heaving lace and silk that wrapped her 団体／死体.
"I only spoke, Madame, because we were both について言及するd in the article. If I have been put in a 誤った position, the same may be true of you."
"Don't go on coupling our 指名するs, and stop talking of the true and of the 誤った as if you could tell the difference between them!"
"But I know that there is a difference between what we are and what people may think we are. 評判 is one thing, and character is another; and they may be as far apart as the 政治家s. And now, Madame, I will go and pack my trunk unless you wish me to stay out the week."
By the time she reached her own room she was shaking so that she could hardly 令状 legibly the 公式文書，認める she sent to Monsieur Remey:
Please, my dear Albert, take over all the lessons to-day and see that the little ones are 占領するd. I have a slight indisposition and will explain the 推論する／理由 to you later.
H. D.
When the strength returned to her 膝s and she had warmed her 冷気／寒がらせる 手渡すs at the grate 解雇する／砲火／射撃, she went to the wardrobe and began taking 負かす／撃墜する her dresses. Mechanically she laid them on the bed and turned to the drawers of her bureau. A maid （機の）カム to 問い合わせ of Mademoiselle Deluzy wished déjeuner served in her room; but she shook her 長，率いる and went on with her work.
"I must call the porter to fetch my portmanteau and 禁止（する）d-boxes," she reminded herself in the 中央 of her sorting. "And then there are the children. I cannot go without seeing them. They mustn't be upset, 特に Raynald."
Presently she stopped her work and went to the little 長官 where she had taken such 楽しみ in 令状ing and 絵. She would leave a letter for him, so he would understand why he would not find her here on his return. It was going to be a difficult letter to 令状: How could she make （疑いを）晴らす her 味方する of the ugly story that would be sure to 迎える／歓迎する him on the instant of his arrival? She had never 演説（する）／住所d him in 令状ing before, and she felt suddenly at a loss to tell him of the 複雑さ of feeling that filled her as she sat in that half-取り去る／解体するd room where she had been so happy for nearly four years and which she was 存在 軍隊d to leave.
How could she tell him without bitterness that the 結果 of her standing 会社／堅い against the 乱用s of the Duchesse had been 災害 with herself the 的 of malicious gossip? Everything had been against her from the start. She realised that now. The blow had been dealt when he was not there to help her. She knew he would always reproach himself for that and for his impulsive gesture that had been the 原因（となる）.
Now that her mind was （疑いを）晴らす again, she knew that the greatest shock had not been to her pride. The Duchesse's words had not really pricked beneath the surface, and the ugly 関わりあい／含蓄 of that printed paragraph had not in itself shaken her. But always before she had believed that the 境界 of 正直さ was her own 良心, and now she knew that a （疑いを）晴らす 良心 was not enough in itself. She felt the same helpless futility sweep over her that she had known as a child when she had been 権力のない against 不正.
Once more she dipped her pen and tried another beginning to the letter; and once more she crumpled the sheet and 追加するd it to others in the waste-basket.
"My dear monsieur," she began 簡単に. "Do not reproach yourself or others for what has happened. It was impossible to keep my 約束 to you, and so when you return you will find me gone..."
But as she sat の中で her disordered personal 所有／入手s, trying to 召喚する phrases to her will, a timid knock interrupted, and Isabella stood beside her.
"Oh, mademoiselle!" she was 説. "Please come at once. It's 寝台／地位: she's suddenly very ill, and Maxine doesn't know what to do. Hurry, mademoiselle—they need you."
The letter was never finished, and the trunks were never brought up to be filled, for by midnight Dr. Simon had pronounced 寝台／地位 本気で ill with scarlet fever, and once more Henriette had been put in 命令（する） of a sick-room.
During the long weeks of 出席 in the sick-room Henriette had time to consider her 状況／情勢 from all angles, but she reached no 結論 どれでも because the 事柄 of her 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 seemed to have been forgotten in the 関心 over 寝台／地位's 回復. When the child was herself once more, the 支配する of that newspaper item was never 再開するd. If the Duc knew of the scandalous bit of gossip he never alluded to it. Several times she gave him a chance to discuss it. But he did not avail himself of the 適切な時期, and something in his manner kept her from 圧力（をかける）ing the 支配する.
With the Duchesse, too, it was as if it had never been. As if, Henriette thought, those 厳しい and bitter words they had both spoken had been erased by a wave smoothing out ugly 場内取引員／株価s on a sandy beach. Time and 苦悩 for the small 無効の must be responsible. Yet Henriette could not forget what had passed between herself and the Duchesse. "She said such terrible things to me and I to her," she often thought. "I'm not sorry I said them. I'm glad I stood 会社／堅い upon my 権利s, but I can't forget; and if I were in her place I couldn't forget. She's beyond my comprehension—roused like a tigress and then forgetful of what 刺激するd her 怒り／怒る."
No, she could never make the Duchesse out. Whenever she tried to, her 成果／努力s ended in a baffled shrug of the shoulders.
But, 一時的に at least, the sky was （疑いを）晴らす of thunderclouds; and spring was in the 空気／公表する once more. The almond tree bloomed in the garden; and first it was primroses, then violets, and then daffodils and tulips in the street flower 立ち往生させるs. Perhaps the Duchesse's habitual cloak of 不信 and melancholy had 解除するd because of the new element of romance that ran like a spring freshet through the entire Praslin 世帯.
Isabella was betrothed. In six months she would marry the son of a rich and important 商売／仕事 man of excellent family. She would live in Turin, where her fiancé had been put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 確かな 財政上の 利益／興味s. It was the first break in that family group, and with all the rejoicing there was also a consciousness of approaching change and loss. Henriette caught the Duc に引き続いて his eldest daughter with a loving but thoughtful 表現. She knew he was thinking that with her wedding the end of an 時代 would have come for all of them. There was infinite tenderness in his look, too. He seemed to be calling on Heaven to 取引，協定 kindly with this untried creature whose 青年 could so easily flower or be blighted by the approaching experience.
"Don't be troubled, monsieur," Henriette told him more than once when she saw his 苦悩. "Isabella is ready for love. You've done all you can to find her a good husband. The 残り／休憩（する） lies with God or 運命／宿命 or whatever we may call it. You can do nothing about that."
Isabella herself took the 事柄 calmly. She was not a 高度に 極度の慎重さを要する or emotional girl. Her 質s were of a いっそう少なく みごたえのある sort. She seemed attracted to the 井戸／弁護士席-mannered young man with his good looks and handsome 着せる／賦与するs who had been 供給するd for her. Perhaps that was all that could be 推定する／予想するd, since she had met no other young men except her own brothers. 自然に she 答える／応じるd to the excitement and to becoming suddenly the centre of attention; and she bore up remarkably 井戸／弁護士席 under her mother's bursts of tearful affection and orgies of lavish buying for her trousseau and 世帯 器具／備品. Only occasionally did Henriette sense any 疑問 or 恐れる in the girl's mind.
"Mademoiselle," she asked once after she had had a long 開会／開廷／会期 with the Abbé Gallard, "I don't always understand what the Abbé means when he 会談 to me about the 義務s of marriage."
"What don't you understand, Isabella?"
"井戸／弁護士席, he spoke about submission, and—and then almost the next minute he was talking about my children and how they must be baptized and brought up in the Church. And somehow, mademoiselle, I couldn't see how such things fitted together."
The smooth young brow puckered, and the dark 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Henriette anxiously.
"Don't be worried, my dear," she said. "If you love and are loved in turn it will all come about 自然に, and this submission he spoke of will take care of itself. I've never been married, you know; so, if there are things that you want to know, go to your mother and ask for advice."
"Oh, but I couldn't do that!" The girl 紅潮／摘発するd as she spoke. "I can't talk to her about such things; and when I marry, mademoiselle, I don't want to be like Mamma."
"Isabella, my dear!" Henriette felt it her 義務 to remonstrate in spite of her secret sympathy. "You mustn't say such things. When you marry you'll feel 異なって and understand why your mother is often ill and depressed."
"But that's 正確に／まさに what I meant: I don't want to be ill all the time, and I'd like a few children but no so many as in our family. But from what the Abbé said—"
She broke off uneasily, and Henriette turned away from the question in those candid 注目する，もくろむs. Haltingly she explained as much as she could of marriage. It was not her place to do so, and the Duchesse would no 疑問 be furious if she discovered that a governess had so far overstepped the bounds of propriety. But Henriette was too moved by such blending of innocence and ignorance not to come to the girl's 救助（する）. How could she を取り引きする one and still leave the other untouched?
"Now do not be troubled," she ended her 発言／述べるs. "会合，会う experiences as they come. Be generous and think the best of your husband even if this new life seems strange to you at first. Be happy, my dear, for I believe that the greatest good comes out of the greatest happiness. And above all never let what the Abbé or any one else may say make you anxious and afraid."
"No, I won't, mademoiselle. Thank you very much, mademoiselle." The old schoolgirl manner had returned once more. "And, mademoiselle, do you think I might wear the new cherry poplin when I go with Louise for chocolate with my Sébastiani cousins this afternoon?"
Smiling, Henriette gave her 同意, though she felt the cherry poplin to be 不適切な to the occasion. But Isabella was so young, so young and so touchingly untried.
"Mon Dieu," she thought when the girl had gone off, humming a tune and 持つ／拘留するing a bon-bon between her fingers, "they know so little, and they feel so much!"
She sighed and turned 支援する to the next day's lessons she was 準備するing, wondering if she had been wise in her advice. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 to say, "Be happy, and the 残り／休憩（する） will take care of itself." But the girl had keen 注目する，もくろむs and ears and was acutely aware of what went on about her. No wonder she felt qualms at stepping boldly into unknown country where she must 炎 her own 追跡する through the bewildering ジャングルs of the heart and senses.
"Some day," Henriette thought, "it will not be like this. A young girl will step across the threshold of marriage knowing almost as much of its necessities as her brothers. She need not walk into it blindfolded and fearful."
In another month they all 旅行d to Melun in time to see the orchards bloom in drifts of white and rose. May passed 滑らかに and June. Reynald celebrated his eighth birthday in that month, and there was a fête in his honour to which all the tenants and their children were 招待するd. Henriette was proud of the little boy's looks and behaviour on this occasion, and even the Duchesse 表明するd satisfaction.
"He does you credit, mademoiselle," she 現実に 発言／述べるd when the 祝賀 was over. "I begin to have hopes that he will some day be as vigorous as his brothers."
"Thank you, Madame," Henriette had answered, に引き続いて the small boy as he proudly collected the gifts that had been brought him. "He's made 広大な／多数の／重要な strides in the last year, and I suppose that means that soon he will be going away to school, and then my work here will be over. A boy can't stay の近くに to petticoats for ever."
"That is true," the mother agreed. "But they're all growing up too quickly, and he's the youngest 式のs!" She sighed and lapsed into one of her reveries. "Eight years. It doesn't seem possible it can be so long since his birth. He nearly cost me my life, mademoiselle. The Duc was beside himself."
"I can 井戸／弁護士席 imagine," Henriette murmured tactfully. "And I. Madame, can hardly believe いつかs that it's over four years since I （機の）カム here to care for your children."
She did not 追加する that いつかs it seemed far longer than that, because the years before seemed to have lost all reality for her. She had been another person then, wrapped in a cocoon of emotional immaturity almost like that which still 保護するd Isabella and Louise. She had rubbed 肘s with life, but not until she entered the Praslin ménage had she known the sharp prick of its ecstasies and its despairs.
That summer of 1845 it was 寝台／地位 who needed her special care; though she had 回復するd, the illness had left her 病んでいる. She who had been the gayest one, abounding in vitality and high spirits, was now utterly changed. She had been a rosy and beautiful little girl when the scarlet fever attacked her, and she had 現れるd from the 包囲 pale and scrawny and listless. She had grown too 急速な／放蕩な during those weeks in bed, and her childish beauty had 消えるd. The Duchesse 嘆く／悼むd over her child's 外見, and the Duc worried even more over this change.
"Her listlessness is what worries me, monsieur," Henriette told the Duc, "not her lost beauty. That will return in time. She spent all her strength fighting the fever. We cannot 推定する／予想する it to come 支援する all at once."
"I suppose not," he agreed. "And you say her appetite is poor. We must do something about that. When I spoke to Dr. Simon last week he seemed to think she would 改善する at the seashore, and her grandfather has been 勧めるing a visit to Olmeto in August. 井戸／弁護士席, I will talk to the Duchesse about it if you 認可する of the 計画（する）."
Almost invariably he deferred to her in all 事柄s, not only those which 関心d the young people but 事件／事情／状勢s of the 世帯, and lately even about his own political career. It was flattering to have him turn to her for advice, even more flattering when he followed it. Her suggestions, he had discovered, were both shrewd and wise.
いつかs they even discussed politics, and she amazed him by her knowledge of 事件／事情／状勢s in フラン and in the world. Their 見解（をとる）s on 政府s and on 外交政策s did not always agree, but her opinions were always 刺激するing, and 挑発的な. By birth, inclination and しつけ he was a 保守的な and an aristocrat, while she was 率直に 共和国の／共和党の. But more than this she belonged to a 少数，小数派 that 反抗するs 分類. She was 高度に individualistic in all her reactions. Like a spirited horse, she rebelled at anything which 抑制するd personal liberty and freedom of 表現. Frequently he smiled and shrugged at her arguments because they were his only 武器s against her brilliance of speech and her gift for vivid language. Still he held his ground against her, stubbornly though good-naturedly.
"井戸／弁護士席, you'll see," she would tell him after some arguments in which the King and the House of Peers 人物／姿／数字d prominently. "Some day you'll see that a Royalist 政府 can go too far. 徴収するing higher and higher 税金s and silencing public opinion behind 検閲 and 刑務所，拘置所 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s has never 強化するd a weak party, whether kings or commoners happen to be in 力／強力にする."
"Oh, so we have 背信 in our 中央, Mademoiselle Deluzy!" He laughed at her. "I suppose I せねばならない 報告（する）／憶測 you to the police. But I've noticed that you have no 反対s to 株ing the 特権s of this system you so hotly 公然と非難する. You don't really want to see the Bonapartes 支援する in 力／強力にする, do you?"
She shook her 長，率いる.
"Of course I like 高級なs 同様に as you do, but so do the people over on the Left Bank and along the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs at Le Havre and Marseilles, and so do all the little shopkeepers who dread the sight of a gendarme and the 税金 collector with his new 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 徴収するs. No, I'm not a Bonapartist. We can't go 支援する to （選挙などの）運動をするs that bleed フラン white. But even the English are more 進歩／革新的な than we. They let a young Queen sit on the 王位, to be sure, but they made 確かな that her 大臣s keep the upper 手渡す."
"Don't forget their House of Lords is still all-powerful."
"Don't forget to について言及する their House of ありふれたs, too, monsieur. And don't forget there are 共和国の／共和党のs across the water. When I read of them, it seems to me that in America they are at least trying to put into practice an ideal we once were 勇敢に立ち向かう enough to fight for, but foolish enough to let slip through our fingers."
"Oh, those 共和国の／共和党のs in America! They don't count—a new half-settled country of savages, or at best a stewpot of riffraff from every nation in Europe. You can't take them 本気で."
"But they take themselves 本気で, and that in time may change the world."
"井戸／弁護士席, they bore me." He made a wry 直面する and snapped his fingers as if to put an end to America and 共和国の／共和党のs and all such nuisances. "You can be very eloquent at argument, Mademoiselle Deluzy; and I admire you for it, which surprises me since I've always disliked women who talk like men."
"But I never talk like a man, do I, monsieur?" she challenged.
"No, you don't," he 認める. "That's why you're so baffling. You're as inconsistent as any woman alive, and you know it. All these 罰金 有罪の判決s of yours, and yet you don't try to follow them. Why not go to America? Answer me that."
"Perhaps I shall some day," she retorted, "when your King Louis-Philippe is no longer in 力／強力にする, and you can no longer afford to keep a governess. Of course"—the fun went out of her 発言する／表明する—"I'm only joking, monsieur. I love フラン. I wouldn't live anywhere else, and I mean to live and die here; only I do believe—"
"That the King and his peers are a 始める，決める of rascals, and that their days are numbered—is that it?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I believe that a change is bound to come sooner or later." "That we're a lot of Neros fiddling while Rome 燃やすs?" he 圧力（をかける）d her.
"In a way, yes. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 hasn't started yet, and perhaps you and won't live to hear it crackle; but your sons may."
"You don't mean another 革命? We're past all that 肉親，親類d of 流血／虐殺 and butchery."
"I hope so. It may not be like that, only I know that something 動かすs in the 空気／公表する of Paris when I walk about and hear what men and women in streets and shops are 説 to one another. There have been these 試みる／企てるd 暗殺s of the King lately. They're all 調印するs that times are changing, monsieur, and we must change with them if we wish to 生き残る."
"So—I shall count on you to tell me in 前進する when all this is to happen. It will be a 慰安 when I take my place in the House of Peers to know that Mademoiselle Deluzy will 警告する me of the deluge."
"You are really going to be made a member of the House of Peers? Of course I had heard rumours, monsieur, but I didn't know it was a fact."
"Yes," he told her with a 公式文書，認める of pride creeping into his 発言する／表明する. "It's a certainty. With my father gone and the older peers thinning out it's 必然的な that we younger members of the nobility should take over our 責任／義務s. Perhaps you didn't realise that I took 地雷 本気で." He rose and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with an amused 表現. "And now, do you turn from me because I shall so soon be part of the 法廷，裁判所 you hate?"
She shook her 長，率いる as she caught his smile and humorously 解除するd eyebrows. His words （機の）カム to her as from a long way off because she could hardly keep her mind on what he said. She could only be acutely aware of his strength and vitality. He stood so tall and fair above her, faintly fragrant of bay rum and leather and a recently smoked cigar. Somehow their arguments always ended like this because, when that subtle scent of masculinity which was so much a part of him overcame her, she could never be 完全に 論理（学）の.
The 計画（する）s for an August holiday in Corsica were all made, and the old 損なうéchal had 借り切る／憲章d a 私的な 大型船 to carry the party from Marseilles. The two older boys were remaining at the château, and the Duc was to return there after …を伴ってing the others and seeing them 船内に the boat. Henriette felt glad that he would be with them on the long 旅行. The 天候 was 極端に hot, and even luxurious travel was uncomfortable with unforeseen 延期するs and （人が）群がるd accommodations at hotels. She had her 手渡すs 十分な enough with the six girls and Raynald and two nursemaids in her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Madame Leclerc could be very trying on such 探検隊／遠征隊s, and the Duchesse's health made travel difficult. With the Duc at 手渡す, Henriette felt she had a powerful 同盟（する）, and his presence also laid a 確かな 抑制 on the servants, who never lost an 適切な時期 to put a governess at disadvantage.
But before Paris was 井戸／弁護士席 behind them the rumblings of discord began. The Duchesse 辞退するd to continue by train, 主張するing that it made her ill, and that she would 崩壊（する） before they reached the seaport. Whether she really was as indisposed as she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, Henriette never knew; but the fact that the Duc 抗議するd against 転換ing their 計画（する）s was enough to bring on one of her worst attacks of 連合させるd migraine and hysteria. There was nothing to do but put up the whole party at an inn for two nights and a day. ４半期/4分の1s were （人が）群がるd, and the children restive. The Duc, to while away the tiresome 延期する, took Mademoiselle Deluzy and the young people for a day's 遠出 in the country, and unfortunately a broken axle to one of the carriages kept them away until 早期に evening. This 出来事/事件 only 追加するd 燃料 to the already smouldering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the Duchesse's 負傷させるd sensibilities, and for hours the 床に打ち倒す 占領するd by the Praslin party reverberated with the quarrel which 激怒（する）d. What 雷 would follow the rumblings, Henriette wondered as she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd wakefully in a stifling room. She had no 疑問 that she 人物／姿／数字d prominently in the Duchesse's 告訴，告発s; and she wished with fervour that the pleasant 遠出 had never been arranged, or at least that she had not been 伴う／関わるd in it.
Next morning, as she and the children gathered for petit déjeuner, the Duc 突然に appeared in his travelling 着せる／賦与するs. He looked worn and grim to Henriette, and he was 異常に 静かな through the meal. When the very poor coffee and rolls had been finished, Henriette 投機・賭けるd to ask what his orders might be for the day. Was Madame la Duchesse able to continue with the 旅行?
"Madame la Duchesse will not …を伴って us," he told her 簡潔に. "She 主張するs upon remaining here till she is 回復するd, and she says she cannot continue to Corsica; so we must go without her. There has been enough needless 延期する." His lips 強化するd as he spoke. "The ship has already been kept waiting too long, and there's no 推論する／理由 why one of us should spoil the holiday for all the 残り／休憩（する）."
Henriette asked no more questions, and the 旅行 continued by train and carriage. A 示すd 救済 showed in the spirits of the little party. No one except the two servants seemed to mind the absence of Madame and her maid, and by the time they reached Marseilles the Duc had 回復するd his good spirits. They boarded the 借り切る／憲章d 大型船 that night though the 船長／主将 explained that the tide and difficult harbour 条件s would keep him from 重さを計るing 錨，総合司会者 until the next morning; no one minded this slight 延期する after the longer ones they had undergone. The boat was far cleaner and more comfortable than the 地方の hotels, and the children 生き返らせるd in the fresh salt 空気／公表する.
"Suppose we take Isabella and Louise 岸に, Mademoiselle Deluzy," the Duc 提案するd after the younger ones had gone to their cabins. "We'll hear a concert on the Quai and have a crème de menthe at some café."
It was delightful to stroll in the 冷静な／正味の 不明瞭 of evening along an esplanade above the harbour with all the 錨，総合司会者d ship lanterns 二塁打ing their brightness in 黒人／ボイコット water. The city's の近くに-packed buildings were honeycombed with luminous streets and innumerable lamp-lit windows; and more lights followed the curve of the waterline, dwindling into the distance like a string of brilliants on some unseen throat. And still さらに先に away, the 選び出す／独身 lonely 注目する，もくろむ of a lighthouse guarded the channel that led to sea.
"How beautiful it is!" Henriette drew a faint sigh of contentment as they paused to lean over a 石／投石する parapet. "And by day it seems so sprawling and ugly."
"Yes, coast cities look best after dark," the Duc agreed. "They're like some women in that 尊敬（する）・点. Gaslight and jewels and a 確かな blurring of features transform them."
She made no その上の comment as they entered a small park where a 禁止（する）d played in a pavilion and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were spread under the trees. He must know so much of women, she thought. A man of his sort, high-born and rich and handsome—why should he not be a connoisseur of her sex? And yet he seldom made her aware of that. When he looked at her she never felt that mentally he was peeling the 着せる／賦与するs from her naked 団体／死体 with the 冷静な／正味の 評価 of other men from whose ちらりと見ることs she had turned. For all his masculine 保証／確信 and vigour and in spite of the physical passion which she had seen flicker like a whiplash across those features she knew so 井戸／弁護士席, she felt him to be instinctively decent, even reticent regarding the 誘惑s of the flesh. The Duchesse, she believed, had 感情を害する／違反するd this personal reticence. That perhaps was the true 推論する／理由 of the 広げるing 不和 between them.
The 禁止（する）d was playing a Viennese 空気／公表する when they entered the little park. The music had a 甘い, sad undertone that for her almost obscured the gaiety of the melody. It made a catch in her throat as she walked beside him with the two girls に引き続いて just behind. They threaded their way between the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, nearly all of which had been taken. People 星／主役にするd at the four as they passed. Henriette knew that the ちらりと見ることs were admiring 同様に as curious, and it pleased her to guess that these men and women probably mistook her for his wife, the mother of the two girls in their 十分な, smartly 削減（する） travelling dresses and flower-trimmed bonnets. The waiter was 主要な them to an unoccupied （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する some distance off. She would have followed without 抗議する, but the Duc shook his 長，率いる. With a gesture that was 権威のある without 存在 目だつ he signalled to the 長，率いる-waiter and explained that they must have a better （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. As if by 魔法 one was brought and placed to the best 'advantage. From 軍隊 of habit she moved to take the seat with its 支援する to the harbour. But instead he selected the best 議長，司会を務める of the four and held it out for her. She 受託するd it with almost a 有罪の feeling. Governesses were 推定する／予想するd to sit with their 支援するs to a 見解（をとる）.
Yes, that was it; that was what made her somehow a stranger to herself in this unfamiliar city. She did not feel like a governess tonight.
"Oui, oui, crème de menthe frappé 注ぐ les jeunes とじ込み／提出するs. Napoleon brandy for monsieur. And for Madame?"
Her cheeks grew hot as she bent over the menu card.
"シャンペン酒 cup," the Duc 示唆するd, and she agreed.
It was folly to let oneself believe in the impossible because a waiter had made a careless 失敗. Yet how she blessed him for it! What 害（を与える） could there be to feel for an hour the 保証／確信 that one was a madame and not a mere mademoiselle of indeterminate years? The 冷静な／正味の 泡s of シャンペン酒 slipped deliciously 負かす／撃墜する her throat and tingled in her veins, mingling with other 泡s of happiness and pride that were as transient in their potency.
"Garçon," he called to the hurrying waiter, "l'新規加入."
She watched him pull a handful of silver and 公式文書，認めるs from his pocket and lay a generous tip on the 磁器 saucer. Once more that 平易な gesture of 保証／確信 enchanted her with its novelty. No feminine 宙返り／暴落するing in 捕らえる、獲得する or purse, no counting out change and wondering how small a tip one dared to leave without the humiliation of a waiter's frown or muttered （民事の）告訴. Quickly she gathered her shawl about her shoulders. Better let the evening be over soon, before the old habits of a woman making her way alone became too difficult to 再開する.
The music from the pavilion followed them as they started 支援する to the pier, but suddenly it seemed to have lost its 力／強力にする over them. Their feet no longer quickened to a gay 速度. Silence had fallen on the four, and Henriette for one had no inclination to sprightly talk.
She dreaded the weeks in Corsica more than she would 収容する／認める to herself. The old 損なうéchal would spoil his grandchildren and patronise her; and she would feel as she had felt before on those other visits—an 外国人 in a still more 外国人 land.
"井戸／弁護士席, here we are." The Duc led them to the waiting tender which would take them to their boat, whose lights they could barely distinguish from other 錨，総合司会者d 大型船s. Between the pier and those lights inky water lapped, and still さらに先に liquid miles stretched between them and their 目的地. A 冷静な／正味の 勝利，勝つd had risen and blew moist against their 直面するs as they 圧力（をかける）d closer together by the slippery steps of the 上陸-place. Below them the dark-skinned sailors waited in the small 激しく揺するing boat, their 手渡すs outstretched to help the voyagers 船内に. The moment of parting had come. Henriette を締めるd herself for it.
Seated in the 厳しい of the boat with Isabella beside her and Louise in 前線, she looked up and held out her 手渡す in 別れの（言葉，会）. But the Duc was not bending above them, 説 good-bye and 申し込む／申し出ing words of advice for the last （競技場の）トラック一周 of their 旅行. Instead she saw him leap 船内に and seat himself in the empty 今後 seat as the men bent to their oars.
"Oh, Papa!" Isabella and Louise exclaimed in unison, their 発言する／表明するs shrill with surprise and happiness. "You're coming with us after all instead of going 支援する to Paris. What fun, and how surprised grandfather will be! When did you change your mind?"
"Just now." Henriette heard his 発言する／表明する though she could no longer see him for the 不明瞭 that had の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. "Just a minute ago, to be exact!"
He laughed out suddenly like a boy who has just run away from school.
"If there are any 反対s from the 厳しい," he called again-.and there was a challenging 公式文書，認める in his 発言する／表明する that Henriette knew must be meant for her—"I'd like to hear them now. There's still time for me to swim 支援する."
But the only sound was the creak and dipping of oars in the 不明瞭. There were no 反対s from the 厳しい.
How the Duc explained his presence and his wife's absence to the 損なうéchal Sébastiani, Henriette never knew. But the old man made no comments to her after their arrival, and he and his son-in-法律 seemed upon いっそう少なく 緊張するd though わずかに formal relations. During the week that he stayed at Olmeto she had few 適切な時期s to talk alone with the Duc. The 天候 存在 exceptionally 罰金, the days were spent much in the open with sailing 探検隊／遠征隊s and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する picnics planned to amuse the children. But on the afternoon before he left Henriette 設立する herself alone with him as they waited for the children and the old 損なうéchal to return from 調査するing some vineyards of which their host was 特に proud.
They sat in a small arbour, with the sea's vehement blue stretching before them and the 影をつくる／尾行するs of grape leaves in the strong, salt 日光 making strange patterns on their 直面するs.
"How blue the sea is!" she said as one or the other had exclaimed twenty times before that day. "From here it does not look flat, but like a curtain hanging there between us—"
"Between us and what?" He took up her words, his 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするing against the brightness beyond their 避難所.
"I don't know, monsieur," she told him. "But to-morrow you'll be setting off, and it will all look flat and different to you then."
"Flat, yes." He spoke absently, and his 注目する，もくろむs turned from the water to her once more. "Life is often like that for me in spite of all I have. Do you ever feel so?"
"No, monsieur, never!" The curls swung warm against her cheeks as she shook her 長，率いる. "Life troubles me often, but I've never felt that it was flat. Always there's something just ahead that I feel I'm going to 会合，会う."
"Ah, Mademoiselle Deluzy," he told her 簡単に, "your zest for life is contagious. When I'm with you the old savour returns to me. I envy you this gift, and I hope you'll never lose it."
Silence fell between them there in the sun-dappled arbour. Though Henriette could hear men singing as they mended 逮捕するs on the shore and the far-off 発言する／表明するs of the children calling to one another, it seemed to her that she and her companion were the only two people in the world; as if a circle had been drawn about them, so that he and she were 始める，決める apart in some peculiar intimacy more like transcending contentment than love. She could almost visualise that circle as if his boots and the hem of her skirt 現実に touched it. But another circle （機の）カム to her mind, a crudely drawn 禁止（する）d of red crayon about words she could never forget. She sighed, remembered them, and the charm of the interlude was broken. She knew she must speak to him of いっそう少なく pleasant 事柄s. There might be no other chance between now and to-morrow.
"Monsieur," she began, "I 港／避難所't liked to spoil this little holiday—" He turned 尋問 注目する，もくろむs upon her, and she went on slowly. "It's been so happy for us all to have you here, and I've tried not to think of—of the accounting that you and I, too, must give to the Duchesse. I cannot help feeling that you—that we shall 支払う／賃金 dearly because you （機の）カム with us and left her behind."
"I always 支払う／賃金." He spoke 平等に, but his brows drew together in a frown. "いつかs I 支払う／賃金 most for what I never had. I've been happy these few days, and at least that's something on my 味方する of the ledger."
"But, monsieur, it was madness for you to come without her. The servants' looks told me that all the way here, and when we return their tongues will say even more."
"So you mind what servants say?"
"No," she answered, "I don't mind. Only it doesn't stop there. I used to feel that it didn't 事柄 what people might think and say of one, so long as one's 良心 was （疑いを）晴らす; but now I'm not so sure. And after that スキャンダル in the paper last winter—井戸／弁護士席, monsieur, you must know what they say about us?"
"Yes." He passed his long strong fingers wearily across his 注目する，もくろむs as he spoke. "Yes, I know. But ugly words like that can't 傷つける when we know they're untrue. Besides," he hurried on more casually, "that scurrilous gossip sheet 栄えるs on lies. Every one knows that. It's famous for sly （選挙などの）運動をするs against the nobility. I believe"—he smiled rather grimly—" that some of those 共和国の／共和党のs you 支持する／優勝者 are behind it."
"That may be so; but leaving the 共和国の／共和党のs out, gossip is gossip; and there's no end to it once the pebble has been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into the pond. The ripples go on and on, spreading and growing larger, and then it's beyond our 力／強力にする to stop them."
The 発言する／表明するs of the children sounded more 明確に. They were returning and would burst into the arbour in a moment or two.
"Listen to me," he told her. "There have been 嵐／襲撃するs before; and we've 天候d them, 港／避難所't we? 井戸／弁護士席, then, we'll 会合，会う this if it comes. I'm going 支援する to-morrow, and you know what I mean when I say that—疑惑 and reproaches and jealous 爆発s. You've 証言，証人／目撃するd plenty of them in nearly five years. And letters! Mon Dieu, those letters—always when I return I find one on my desk or under my door. いつかs they're wet with pleading 涙／ほころびs, and いつかs they're the ravings of a madwoman. It doesn't 事柄 which; they're all the same—需要・要求するing, 需要・要求するing what it's not in my 力／強力にする to give. If I lose my 推論する／理由, too, and they tie me in a 海峡-jacket some day, you'll know that scribbled words on 公式文書，認める-paper have driven me to desperation."
He had risen, and his breath （機の）カム quick and difficult between the words. Usually he was so reserved, so guarded, in what he said that she was 脅すd by the change that had overtaken him. Before she could collect herself to speak he strode out into the 日光 to 会合，会う the group returning from the vineyard. Henriette 星／主役にするd after him, watching his 団体／死体's indolent strength and grace, and how the sun brightened his 明らかにする, blond 長，率いる.
The children's 発言する／表明するs echoed as they あられ／賞賛するd their father, and the faint, ghostly repetition of broken words had never been so eerie before. Something prophetic stirred in her at the sound. They would haunt her always, she knew, in the 未来 that seemed to 嘘（をつく） behind that curtain of blue sea.
Then they were flocking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, proudly 持つ／拘留するing the jug of fresh grape juice they had brought from the vats for her to 株.
"Look, mademoiselle!" Raynald was 誇るing with a boot in either 手渡す. "I treaded the grapes in my 明らかにする feet. You can see it's still purple between my toes!"
After the Duc's 出発 she remained with the children for three more weeks. 寝台／地位 was 回復するing her health and beauty in the salt 空気／公表する and 日光, but she needed constant 出席. Henriette gave this lavishly to the child, yet all the time her mind seethed in the whirlpool of her thoughts. At night she lay wakeful in her room often till the 広大な／多数の／重要な burnished sun 押し進めるd through a welter of glowing clouds and the sea caught that glory on its wide, heaving waste.
Now that the （一定の）期間 of the Duc's 磁石の yet 扶養家族 presence no longer held her, she could think 明確に and even 推論する／理由 about the problem which each day brought nearer. She had never been one to escape into unreality when 問題／発行するs must be 直面するd. She did not turn now from the inexorable, hard facts. She did not try to blur their 輪郭（を描く）s with rosy hopes of impossible 仲直りs. No, it all （機の）カム to the same question, no 事柄 how she might 転換 and sort over the threads that had 絡まるd themselves more tightly about her each year she had remained in the Praslin 世帯. Should she go, or should she stay?
"Go—go now," 警告を与える and ありふれた sense 勧めるd. "The 状況／情勢 will never be better, and it may be much worse. 評判 is a prize you've won for yourself with self-否定 and hard work. If you throw it away, what have you left to 落ちる 支援する on? How will you contrive to live without it?"
But the stubborn sense of independence, the high spirits and ambition that were as much a part of her as shrewdness and prudence would always break in.
"You've done no wrong, that you should be 軍隊d to leave against your will and in 不名誉. You met the Duchesse more than halfway, and whether you go or stay there will always be someone she can find to 非難する for her unhappiness."
"But she cannot 非難する you if you are not there. What do you 推定する／予想する to 伸び（る） by staying?"
"A 年金 for my old age. But no, that's not really the 推論する／理由. They need me—these children I love, and a man who is desperate and 哀れな."
"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席, but children grow 急速な／放蕩な, and they forget easily. This man, what is he to you?"
"Oh, I don't know. I don't know. There's never been a word or a gesture between us that couldn't have been 株d by all the 秘かに調査するing 注目する，もくろむs in the world."
"But your feelings, can they be 株d?"
"My feelings belong to me and to me alone. They're the only personal 所有物／資産／財産 many women 所有する—women born to scrimp and work and rely on themselves as I've done all my life."
And so the 審議 went on within herself. She was still arguing on that August afternoon three days before the holiday when she was 召喚するd to 損なうéchal Sébastiani's library.
That morning a large 解雇（する） of mail had been received. Isabella and two of the girls had had 公式文書，認めるs from their mother, and they had 報告（する）／憶測d her better again and 支援する at Melun. There had also been a paint-box for 寝台／地位 which her father had 約束d to send. It had been mailed from a shop in Paris, Henriette noticed. There had been many letters for the 損なうéchal and large 量s of newspapers. Henriette had hoped that she might have a chance to read some of these, for she was eager for news in this remote place where world events were far いっそう少なく important than fair 勝利，勝つd and shoals of fish to be caught in nearer waters.
"Mademoiselle," the old man 迎える／歓迎するd her after the servant had taken himself off, "I 悔いる the interruption, but it was important that I see you at once. Please sit 負かす／撃墜する."
Though the day was sunny outside, that library was dark in its leather panelling which also seemed to 持つ／拘留する and give out 蓄積するd dampness from many seasons of 霧. 列／漕ぐ／騒動 upon 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 激しい 容積／容量s filled the 棚上げにするs, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な mahogany desk stood in the centre. It was a flat-topped desk, and at each corner a 猛烈な／残忍な dog's 長，率いる had been carved. The life-like 表現 of their 明らかにするd fangs was hardly 安心させるing to Henriette as she seated herself nearby. Neither were the bundles of papers the old man had been 熟考する／考慮するing. An open letter also lay under his 手渡すs, and it took only a hurried ちらりと見ること for her to recognise the 令状ing. She did not let her 注目する，もくろむs ぐずぐず残る there, but spreading her dimity skirt carefully about her she waited for him to speak:
"I am not going to mince words with you, mademoiselle," he began in his rather 厚い, 地方の 発言する／表明する. "I've been 大いに 乱すd by what has come to me in the 地位，任命する."
He （疑いを）晴らすd his throat and fumbled の中で the papers before him.
As he did so Henriette saw the familiar lines of red drawn about 確かな paragraphs, and she knew what to 推定する／予想する.
"Isabella had a letter from her mother," she 発言／述べるd to fill in the pause. She was 決定するd to remain casual as long as possible. "She tells me that Madame la Duchesse is 回復するing from her indisposition in the country."
"She is at the château, yes; but, far from 存在 回復するd, she is 明らかに in a 明言する／公表する of 崩壊（する）. You will see why when you read what she has sent." He took up the sheaf of newspapers and laid them in her （競技場の）トラック一周. "It has been a 広大な／多数の／重要な shock to me, a very 広大な／多数の／重要な shock indeed."
She took the papers up resolutely and began to read. It was very 静かな in the room, so 静かな that a bee buzzing on the window-sill and the distant thud of surf below the headlands made the very stillness hum.
She did not skip a word, though they were ugly words and there were many more of them than in their forerunner. Not one, but several papers carried 見解／翻訳／版s of the 最新の Praslin スキャンダル. The rôle that Mademoiselle D——, a サイレン／魅惑的な in the guise of governess, had played in carrying the Duc off to Corsica, into the very 要塞／本拠地 of the abandoned Duchesse, was commented upon fully. Few who read Parisian newspapers could have 行方不明になるd the さまざまな maliciously worded items, and this time there were no clever insinuations, but bold 声明s. What, one paper asked, was the country coming to when a Peer of フラン could so affront the code of family 倫理学?
Henriette laid the sheaf 負かす／撃墜する at last and 直面するd the old 損なうéchal 直接／まっすぐに. She had turned pale, but that and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the little pulse in her throat were the only 調印するs of emotion. Her 発言する／表明する was low and 安定した as she spoke.
"If you are shocked by this, how do you think I feel?"
"I don't know, mademoiselle. I am waiting to hear."
She moistened 乾燥した，日照りの lips and spread out her 手渡すs in a futile gesture.
"Monsieur le 損なうéchal," she said, "there's no use in explanations and 否定s. If you believe in these lies after seeing us here for a week and in Paris also—if you believe that there is more than friendship between the Duc and myself, then nothing I might say could 納得させる you さもなければ."
He was unprepared for the 簡単 of her answer. Used as he was to the 涙／ほころびs and 抗議するs and frenzies of his hysterical daughter, he could have dealt better with wild 嘆願s and expostulations than with the 静める self-支配（する）／統制する of this woman who sat waiting for his 判決.
"Mademoiselle," he told her, "in all fairness I must 収容する／認める that I do not believe these vulgar 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against you. All my life I've been a man of 活動／戦闘, and so for me 活動／戦闘s speak louder than words. But words like these are very serious, as you yourself must realise."
"I do. It only takes a 減少（する） of 毒（薬） to turn what is sound to something rotten and corrupt. You needn't point out to 'me that after this my 評判 is gone."
"You should have thought of it before, mademoiselle. You should have not 許すd the Duc to …を伴って you and so put yourselves and my poor daughter in such a position. Your indiscretion has laid you open to these attacks, 不正な though they may be. And I understand there was a 類似の one, too, some months ago."
"There was, and I was ready to leave at that time; but then 寝台／地位 became so ill I stayed. After all I love your grandchildren almost as much as if they were my own, and I've given them my best always."
"And afterwards?"
"Afterwards they still needed me, and the Duchesse was gracious to me once more. Oh, monsieur, please believe that I tried to go. Many times I have told the Duc that it was best, but he would never hear of it."
"My son-in-法律 is not always wise in his judgment, mademoiselle. He's impetuous and easily swayed, far too easily swayed."
"When do you wish me to go? To-day, to-morrow?"
"Wait." He had risen and was pacing the 床に打ち倒す. His stocky, vigorous 団体／死体 seemed 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with energy, にもかかわらず his white hair and 耐えるd and the veined 手渡すs that betrayed his age. "We must not be too 迅速な. No, we must find the best way to 静かな these 侮辱s."
"I'm 感謝する for your consideration, monsieur."
His dark, filmed 注目する，もくろむs turned upon her with a flash of the Corsican temper she had learned to know so 井戸／弁護士席. For a moment the resemblance between himself and the Duchesse was startling.
"Keep your 感謝, mademoiselle. It's my daughter I'm considering, not you or the Duc. Her 福利事業 is all that 事柄s to me. God knows, it's not in my 力／強力にする to give her much happiness; but I mean to spare her all the humiliation I can. She's had enough to 耐える."
Henriette 圧力（をかける）d her lips 堅固に together and 投機・賭けるd no その上の comment. The old man continued his pacing, and it seemed the better part of an hour before he spoke again.
"There's only one way to 扱う this 状況／情勢, and that is to seem indifferent to gossip. They 推定する／予想する you to leave the Praslin 世帯 now, and the fact that you remain and 明らかに on excellent 条件 will help to 否定する all this."
"Yes, monsieur." She had not given him credit for so much astuteness.
"We must go on 正確に／まさに as usual except, of course, that my son-in-法律 and my daughter must make it a point to be seen together more frequently in public. You will remain, and we will all return to フラン the day after to-morrow."
"And you will explain to the Duchesse that I stayed at your request? I want her to know that this 決定／判定勝ち（する） is 完全に yours."
"I will make her understand. Fanny has always been reasonable with me. Yes, that will be the best course for us all to take."
He seemed relieved now that the 決定／判定勝ち（する） had been made. Seating himself once more at the desk, he drew out 公式文書，認める-paper and a pen and 用意が出来ている for 活動／戦闘.
"I shall 令状 them both at once," he told her, "and 派遣（する） the letters by special messenger to the next packet. They'll reach フラン before us. The Duc must be made to remember his position, and that he cannot humiliate his wife その上の. She has been 押し進めるd too far, mademoiselle, and as her father I shall find means to bring him to his senses."
His 発言する／表明する grew 厳しい, and he dipped his pen ひどく in the 署名／調印する to 表明する his feelings. Watching the hardening of his usually 肉親，親類d old 直面する, Henriette knew that this retired officer still believed in 軍隊; that he could still 行う （選挙などの）運動をするs other than those of the 戦場s he had known. Gunpowder, she thought, was not the only 弾薬／武器 at his 命令（する）. Mentally she could almost see 損なうéchal Sébastiani 強化するing the cords of his money-捕らえる、獲得するs if his son-in-法律 辞退するd to 従う with his 計画（する）s.
"井戸／弁護士席," she 反映するd as she made her way from the musty library, "I せねばならない be leaving, and here I am only more 深く，強烈に caught. Mon Dieu, to see the end, to know what to do!"
Thinking that 寝台／地位 and Raynald were in the summer-house at the end of the rose garden, she went out to find them. But she paused on her way, 逮捕（する）d by the sound of singing. In the kitchen garden the other 味方する of a high hedge she heard the twanging of a guitar and a girl's 発言する／表明する 解除するd in one of the plaintive gipsy 空気／公表するs that never failed to 動かす a responsive chord in her. This was one she had not heard before, and the words （機の）カム （疑いを）晴らす and 際立った through the 厚い green that hid the singer:
"I hung my heart on a blackthorn tree,
For I was young and gay;
I 恐れるd that love would follow me
And my poor heart betray.
But who can guess what the end will be?
Love played me a bitter jest—
I dance, though my 涙／ほころびs 落ちる salt as the sea,
I sing, with a thorn in my breast."
She stood listening, rooted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す as if some invisible 警告 finger had tapped her on the shoulder. She was trembling long before the song ended. 冷気／寒がらせる shivers flickered along her spine though the 日光 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する upon her 明らかにする 長，率いる.
Peering through a gap in the hedge she saw the two musicians, a young stable-boy with his guitar and one of the girls from the laundry, bending over some linen spread out to bleach. To her own surprise Henriette 設立する herself 演説（する）／住所ing the 小作農民 girl who knelt there.
"You were singing just now. No, I'm not scolding. You have a very 甘い 発言する／表明する. Can you tell me the 指名する of that song?"
The pair turned from fright to foolish giggles of 混乱. Still ひさまづくing, the girl 押し進めるd 支援する the red and yellow 'kerchief that covered her hair, and answered shyly.
"It's a very old song, that one—too old to have a 指名する."
"Isn't it rather a sad song?" Henriette 固執するd by way of accounting for her 利益／興味.
The young man and girl 交流d knowing ちらりと見ることs. Evidently her 発言／述べる amused them by its obviousness.
"井戸／弁護士席, yes." The girl shrugged her shoulders eloquently. "But why not, mademoiselle? It's always sad when love makes people afraid."
She hurried on along the path, but she could hear those two whispering and giggling behind her.
"When love makes people afraid—it's always sad."
Why had it taken a Corsican 小作農民 girl to tell her what she had fought off admitting to herself?
It was New Year's once more; 1846, and the papers 予報するing higher 税金s, wider skirts, and その上の foreign 同盟s. Across the Channel, 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain under Sir Robert Peel's 省 激しく揺するd with agitation over a 廃止する of the Corn 法律s, and already the spectre of 飢饉 stalked over Ireland. Shut away in a London parlour, an 無効の poetess 指名するd Elizabeth Barrett thrilled to the visits of a 確かな Robert Browning, with whom she would 逃げる to Italy before the year ended.
In 刑務所，拘置所 at Ham, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte had plenty of leisure to brood upon the late glories of his uncle and to 推測する on the 未来 while he waited to 回復する his freedom. He must be ready to step 今後 when his 支持者s should decide that the moment had come to strike at the House of Orléans.
In his palace the tired, ageing King of フラン conferred with his 大臣s and House of Peers. He 行方不明になるd a 確かな hearty （犯罪の）一味 in the 元気づけるs that 迎える／歓迎するd his public 外見s, but the 禁止（する）d played louder to cover the thinness of 解除するd 発言する／表明するs. They called him Louis-Philippe now, and only a few remembered his old 愛称 of 国民 King. But he no longer bothered about that. It took all his energy to go through the 動議s 推定する／予想するd of him. At least フラン was at peace, and her relations with England and the young Victoria and her German consort were 極端に friendly. As for the 残り／休憩（する）, he left them to Guizot, his 大臣 of Foreign 事件／事情／状勢s.
In her room at the château of Choiseul-Praslin, Henriette Deluzy, who only occasionally remembered that the letter D on her 小衝突s and 令状ing-事例／患者 had ever stood for Desportes, welcomed the New Year in alone. She had scarcely been in Paris since the return from Corsica. The old 損なうéchal had kept his word, and a 仲直り of sorts had taken place. The Duc and Duchesse …に出席するd soirées and 歓迎会s together and were seen frequently 運動ing and at the theatré and オペラ. All the 世帯, from grooms and kitchen-maids up to the Duc's valet, Charpentier, and the inscrutable Madame Leclerc knew this was a mere 形式順守; but at least it gave no その上の 適切な時期 for items in the gossip sheets.
The 損なうéchal Sébastiani settled himself at Number 55 Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, and two of his brothers with their large families resided nearby. It seemed to Henriette that they had deliberately の近くにd in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Duc, that he must literally feel （海，煙などが）飲み込むd with Sébastiani 親族s. She guessed that his every movement was 存在 watched, and that his father-in-法律 had laid 負かす／撃墜する his 最終提案.
Certainly he seemed worried and preoccupied whenever she saw him. But he never について言及するd such 事柄s on the few occasions when they were alone together. She knew that he dared not 信用 himself to speak of his despair. He had been 罠にかける and humiliated; and there seemed to be no way out but to 服従させる／提出する, at least to the extent of keeping up the 外見s of a happy marriage.
Henriette could feel a greater 緊張 in him. She did not believe that this outward 国内の （許可，名誉などを）与える was more than a 一時的な 明言する／公表する. It was only an interlude, like the 簡潔な／要約する pause that follows the breaking of one wave and the rising of the next. She, too, was caught in this unnatural 静かな between 嵐／襲撃するs. It was a strange and lonely time, but she almost welcomed it because of the illusion of peace it gave her. So, she thought, people must live through a 包囲, glad of sun and green leaves and such happy manifestations of the seasons, while their ears were ever on the 警報 for the 動揺させる of 爆撃するs that sent them scurrying for 避難所. In a way the Duc's absence was a 救済, even though the days seemed savourless without him. She need not be so terribly aware of his every word and ちらりと見ること. She need not 緊張する to catch the personal meaning behind every inflection, or 絶えず try to give him sympathy without crossing that 境界 which separated governess from married 雇用者.
Isabella had been married in October. The 儀式 had taken place in the family chapel at the château in order that the Dowager Duchesse of Praslin might be 現在の. The Abbé Gallard had 旅行d from Paris to 成し遂げる the 儀式s. It had been a time of 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicing and felicity, and the members of both Praslin and Sébastiani houses forgot their grievances to lavish affection and good wishes upon the young bride and bridegroom. The château 洪水d with 親族s of all ages; and Henriette 設立する herself not only in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the young people but superintending the activities of the 世帯, seeing that new servants were 追加するd to the staff, and that all the 詳細（に述べる）s connected with so important an event went 滑らかに. Her genius for directing others had never been given so large a 範囲, and she rose to the occasion magnificently. Even the Duchesse complimented her, and the Duc's 感謝 had been touching.
"It is nothing," she had 主張するd the day after the wedding when he 圧倒するd her with 賞賛する. "I love orderliness, monsieur. It 傷つけるs me to see disorder in a desk or drawer, and it is even more painful and unnecessary in the 事件／事情／状勢s of life."
"Yes," he told her, "you hate a passion for order. You've even brought it to the 大混乱 of my own life 同様に as the 決まりきった仕事 of my 世帯. It's a pity you can't take over the whole country." He smiled and gave her one of his direct admiring ちらりと見ることs. "I can almost see you going about it with your 静かな 空気／公表する of pleased 決意, sorting out the 事件／事情／状勢s of 明言する／公表する, tidying all Paris as if it were an overturned work-basket!"
"You make fun of me," she had 抗議するd. "I'm really a very poor housekeeper. I may tell others what should be done, but if it were necessary for me to build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and bake a loaf of bread—井戸／弁護士席, we should all go hungry."
But she treasured his 賞賛する.
And so it was New Year's again, and she sat alone in her room trying to read from a beautifully bound 調書をとる／予約する on the scenic wonders of America which the Duchesse had sent her as peace 申し込む／申し出ing at Christmas. She turned the pages idly, trying not to think of Paris at this hour with the bells and the lights and the boulevards thronged with revellers, the churches warm with lights and incense where the devout raised 祈りs for the coming year. Louise, Céleste and Marie had been 特権d to sit up, till midnight, and she had gone with them to wish their grandmother Happy New Year. The old Duchesse, grown ますます frail in the last two years, they had 設立する propped の中で her pillows, her fingers moving along her rosary beads while she waited for midnight to strike.
When the last 公式文書，認める of the clock had sounded she put aside her beads, kissed her grand-daughters on either cheek, and called for seed cakes and canary ワイン.
"Ah, the years!" the old lady had sighed in 返答 to Henriette's good wishes for her health. "For me they are not what they used to be. At my age one is for ever walking backwards, つまずくing over souvenirs of the past, left by those who have already gone. Never pray for a multitude of years, mademoiselle, for it is not meant that we should be ghosts to haunt ourselves."
"You're not a ghost, Grand'mére." Louise had broken in with one of her impulsive embraces. "Is she, mademoiselle? It's going to be a wonderful year, and Papa says I shall be betrothed before another."
"Yes, you'll be 飛行機で行くing from the nest soon, my pet." Her grandmother had laid her shrivelled fingers to the fresh young cheek. "May you be happy, whether or not I live to hear you make your 公約するs. The years come and the years go; so enjoy them while you're young and heart-解放する／自由な."
Fond as she was of the old Duchesse, Henriette could not help agreeing with Louise's impatience at such familiar plaints.
"Mademoiselle," the girl had asked when they paused to say goodnight, "why do old people always talk as if you could be happy 簡単に because you're young?"
"I don't know," she had answered, "unless it's because we forget grief more easily than joy. Perhaps that's the kindest trick memory can play on us when we're old. But aren't you happy to-night, my dear?"
"Oh, I suppose so, only I 行方不明になる Isabella; and I keep wondering how she feels now she's a married woman. All the time I wonder how it will be for me. I want things to happen soon; and yet I'm a little afraid too."
Henriette had been 安心させるing, and they had parted affectionately. But alone by her sitting-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃 she could no longer fight off dejection and restlessness. The frosty stillness of the country lying behind the rosy, drawn curtains depressed her. She envied the servants the companionship and good 元気づける they must be enjoying in the château's 国内の ４半期/4分の1s. She was not given to self-pity—she despised the trait in other people; yet for once it 脅すd to 圧倒する her. To-night she rebelled at 存在 alone.
"Why should I be 悪口を言う／悪態d with this loneliness?" she thought. "Must I always be caught between two 世代s without a chance to know my own? If I cannot have love, at least I could take 慰安 in the companionship of those who think as I think, who feel as I feel."
The 涙／ほころびs she so seldom gave way to rose behind her 注目する，もくろむs. She made no 成果／努力 to check them, but let the salty 急ぐ have its way.
"Yes," she told herself, "it will always be this way. Always like to-night, you will stand between the old and the young, listening to sighs for the past and hopes for the 未来. You belong to the 現在の, and yet what good is that to you, caught between what is over and what is waiting to begin—the old Duchesse, whispering to dead friends, and Louise with her untried schoolgirl heart?"
After her 涙／ほころびs 乾燥した，日照りのd, she rose and went to her desk. She could not sleep, and since she longed to be in Paris she would distract her mind by 令状ing to the few friends she had there who might even now be speaking her 指名する—the 肉親，親類d Remeys, cantankerous Madame Le Maire, and another whose 利益／興味 had lately come to mean much to her. She had met the Reverend Frédéric Monod through the Protestant Church in Paris, which she …に出席するd whenever possible. Several times this brilliant writer on theological 支配するs, this man whose eloquence and 約束 were as moving as the sure logic of his mind, had preached from that pulpit to a congregation that had been swayed by his 力／強力にする. After listening to one of these sermons, Henriette had been 誘発するd to 令状 to the preacher. One of his points, she had felt, might be 大きくするd その上の and given a 二塁打 解釈／通訳. She had written impersonally and scarcely 推定する／予想するd to receive a reply. But the Reverend Frédéric Monod had been impressed by her intelligent しっかり掴む of his sermon. His 返答 had been cordial, and a 会合 was arranged on one of her 解放する／自由な afternoons. From this first 遭遇（する） each had 設立する the other a 刺激するing personality. She 設立する in him a most unusual type of clergyman for フラン or any other country. Here was a man of 罰金 physical presence with the 知能 of a scholar and the 宗教的な zeal of a prophet. 井戸／弁護士席 born and 繁栄する, with 寛容 for others yet with the highest of personal 基準s, he was that rare combination—a 大臣 of the gospel and a man of the world.
He lived 簡単に but with dignity in a large old house where he received Henriette in his 熟考する／考慮する on more than one occasion. Each day except Saturday and Sunday he opened his doors between four and six o'clock to any who might care to come, and for those hours he gave his whole mind and heart to the 宗教的な and personal problems of his 訪問者s. Henriette told him little 直接／まっすぐに of herself and her life in the Praslin ménage. They talked usually of 事柄s he had について言及するd in his sermons, or they discussed the 不安 and discontent の中で the people of フラン, the mistakes of the King and his 大臣s in their 政策s. Always his comments were wise and 価値（がある） 審理，公聴会, and he had a way of 製図／抽選 her out to 表明する her own 見解（をとる）s.
"Ah, Mademoiselle Deluzy," he would 警告を与える, "you're much too headlong and idealistic. You must not jump to 結論s so 急速な／放蕩な, not even if you have read your John Stuart Mill so 完全に and though you can 引用する 行方不明になる Barrett's 'Cry of the Children in such perfect English. Of course the world would be better if all the people in it could be 井戸／弁護士席 fed and 井戸／弁護士席 educated. But remember, there's no way been 設立する yet to 調査する 穴を開けるs in men's brains and 注ぐ the learning in. It's discouraging how many seem to carry a 完全にする 免疫 to education in their system."
"That may be," she would retort stubbornly, "but I still say let every one have a chance at it. That's the only way we can ever tell those who, you say, are 免疫の from those who might learn and 利益."
So they would 友好的に 交流 opinions, いつかs arguing their points, いつかs in 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える until other 訪問者s arrived or coffee was brought in an old family urn that spoke to Henriette eloquently of her host's background and 財政上の independence. Always she left that house refreshed in mind and spirit. She had met his wife only once, and she knew as little of his life and habits as he knew of hers. It was a friendship of the mind that in no way 伴う／関わるd the senses, for which, in her inner perplexity and 強調する／ストレス, she gave 熱烈な thanks.
So to-night, after she had written 公式文書，認めるs to the Remeys and Madame Le Maire, she also wrote to the Reverend Frédéric Monod to wish him 井戸／弁護士席 in the coming year. It was a courteous, charming 公式文書，認める; and she felt in a more benevolent mood に向かって the whole world when she had 調印（する）d it. It was pleasant to let her pen slip over the smooth, expensive 公式文書，認める-paper 供給するd by the château. Impulsively she reached for another sheet and 演説（する）／住所d the 迎える／歓迎するing to her grandfather. She could afford to be charitable to the 厳しい old man. After all, he was her only 親族, and she would make the gesture of forgetting past differences. It gave her no small satisfaction to slip a hundred-フラン 公式文書，認める into the letter.
"After all," she thought, "he cannot say that I am ungrateful, no 事柄 what other 指名するs he may find for me."
Still she sat at the desk, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the remaining sheet of 公式文書，認める-paper. Blank and white it lay under her fingers. There were the pens and 署名／調印する—so 近づく, yet she might not 令状 the one letter it would have 緩和するd her heart to put on paper. A simple Happy New Year 演説（する）／住所d to him and 調印するd with her 初期のs might 落ちる under other 注目する，もくろむs that would 新たな展開 the words to mean something ugly and evil. She dared not 許す herself even this innocent gesture of good will.
All went 滑らかに and 井戸／弁護士席 in those 早期に months of 1846. The weeks slipped by, serene and uneventful, save for the 簡潔な／要約する, 予測できない 外見s of the Duc. He spent long hours with his mother and also much time 監督するing work in the park. The building of a luxurious 温室 to 取って代わる an old 温室 had been started, and he was 十分な of (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 計画（する）s for raising rare varieties of 工場／植物s.
"Why must you have all these hothouse flowers, monsieur?" she asked him once when he was taking her through the half-finished glass 新規加入, explaining all that would be blooming there by another winter. "Soon there will be snowdrops and primroses in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then summer will be coming. Of course these artificially raised flowers will be rare and beautiful, but somehow I think we were not meant to upset the course of the seasons."
"But that's what pleases me," he told her. "I like to do just that, to feel I have 力／強力にする over the seasons. And then it's a distraction. One must have something to do."
Though he smiled and shrugged, she felt the 退屈 behind his words. So she said no more about the 温室. It would probably cost, she 反映するd, more than enough to support the Remeys for a year, and in いっそう少なく than that time he would be tired of it. He left her presently to 協議する some workmen building one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な brick furnaces. She watched him as he stood there, 長，率いる and shoulders above them, dwarfing their 団体／死体s by the magnificent 割合s of his own. His 長，率いる was turned sideways, and she was struck もう一度 by the beauty of his features. In 十分な 直面する he was a handsome man; but the indolent fullness of lips and cheeks and the lines about his 注目する，もくろむs made him look his forty-one years. But in profile the proud, （疑いを）晴らす modelling was accentuated. He reminded her of some sculptured 長，率いる on an old coin.
"Oh," she thought, "what a pity he was not born in another age than this! Not in Greece, perhaps—he's too rugged for that—but in the north somewhere. Yes, he's like the figurehead of some old Viking ship. He belongs to a time when it was enough for a man to be strong and beautiful. Now that's いっそう少なく valued than the cunning of a man's mind to outwit the 計画／陰謀s of other minds."
She had never been deceived that the Duc's mind was remarkable in any way. His gifts lay not in that direction, but in his 団体／死体's vigour. He had been endowed above others with vitality and good looks. And all this was going to waste before her 注目する，もくろむs. There was no 出口 for this 力／強力にする that 所有するd him, and some day it would break loose with the very 負わせる of its 未使用の 軍隊, and his own strength would be his undoing. She felt this instinctively, as she waited in the half-完全にするd 温室. It seemed to her only another symbol of the futile extravagance by which he tried to appease his own 不安.
Why must she stand there helpless to 会合，会う his need? Time was slipping by them both with every breath they drew, and he played with piles of brick as he must have played with 封鎖するs long ago on a nursery 床に打ち倒す. There must be something she could do, something she could say. But what? She belonged to a world where people made their own way, living precariously by their wits or the work of their 手渡すs. That was not his world. He could never understand what she meant when she talked of such things. He had not been born to understand; and, in a way, that was what she loved in him.
"Come!" He was beside her again. "You must see where I mean to put up the new pavilion by the lily pond next summer."
"Ah, but, monsieur," she began. Then she broke off before she had started to 抗議する.
She could not say 簡単に to him: "Monsieur, a pavilion by the lily pond is not going to make you happy. It will not change your life by so much as a 選び出す／独身 穀物. 直面する your 悲惨, and find some means to 打ち勝つ it. Work at something till you ache and the sweat runs into your 注目する，もくろむs. Make haste before it's too late and this 未使用の 力／強力にする strikes 支援する at you."
"No, I've been away from the schoolroom too long," she said aloud. "I must go now; besides, I'm 冷淡な standing here in this February 勝利，勝つd."
"You don't look 冷淡な, Mademoiselle Deluzy," he 固執するd, his 注目する，もくろむs 武装解除するing her by their scrutiny. "Your lips aren't blue, and your cheeks are 前向きに／確かに rosy."
But she did not give in. "I tell you I'm 冷淡な," she repeated stubbornly. She hurried 支援する to the château with that queer mixture of glowing inner warmth and 衝突 of emotions which was more and more the 影響 of her 会合s with him. Only now she no longer asked: "Where will it all end?" She 定評のある that she was caught 急速な／放蕩な in an intricate web not of her own making. In the beginning she had believed she could keep 解放する／自由な of its threads. Later she had tried to break away. But now she had given up both these courses. She had no wish to escape.
In 中央の-February the older girls returned to Paris, and she had good 報告（する）／憶測s of their 進歩 in 熟考する／考慮するs from Albert Remey and of their social doings from Louise, who wrote of theatres and オペラ and 非常に／多数の 遠出s with her mother and her Sébastiani cousins. Henriette had more time than she knew how to use, with 寝台／地位 and Raynald her only 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. She busied herself with her 絵; spent much time reading aloud to the old Duchesse; she read 容積／容量 after 容積／容量 to herself in the long evenings; and wrote letters to her scattered friends. Many of those she wrote that winter went to Isabella in Turin and to her other ex-pupil in England, Nina Hislop, who had also been married. These two young women, who 異なるd so 大いに in temperament and しつけ, both turned to their governess with affectionate 信用／信任s. Their 詳細（に述べる）d accounts of themselves and their 世帯s were hardly as 吸収するing to her as to the writers of these 非常に長い and naïve letters. She often smiled over their characteristic outpourings: the English girl's, so shy and 従来の, so true to the pattern of domesticity 存在 始める，決める by the young Queen; Isabella's いっそう少なく 抑制するd and far more lively descriptions of social activity and 国内の bliss. But both were happy; their physical contentment and the secret intoxication of 存在 wives and 長，率いるs of 繁栄する 世帯s pervaded every letter and seemed almost to leap out between the neatly penned words.
"Dearest Mademoiselle," one 地位，任命するd from Sussex might begin, "your felicitations upon the happy event to which we look 今後 in midsummer filled me with joy. I pray that I may be equal to the 責任／義務s in 蓄える／店 for me, though I must 自白する that often I feel very young and not in the least like one so soon to become a mother. But my dear husband is very 充てるd and considerate of me at this time. He やめる spoils me with surprises from his visits to London, and I wish that I might show you his 最新の one—a rosewood 製図／抽選-room 始める，決める, done in crimson damask. How strange to think that not so long ago I was still a timid schoolgirl, and you were 訂正するing my French 演習s..."
Or it might be: "Chére Mademoiselle: Your letter was most dear to me. I was homesick at sight of your 令状ing on the familiar château paper, but only for a moment, for though I think often of the old schoolroom I would not wish to return to it. The days 飛行機で行く, and each so 十分な of things to see and do, and my dear husband lavishes every attention he can think of upon me. We dine out often and entertain frequently ourselves now that we are settled in our own 郊外住宅 which I can scarcely wait to have you see. And I am so happy, chére mademoiselle. It seems impossible that I could ever have entertained those 疑問s and 恐れるs about which you once tried to 安心させる me..."
She was proud of these two, and their affectionate 感謝 was 甘い to her. Yet, when the letters （機の）カム, brimming over with happy 信用／信任, she could not repress a pang. These girls were married women now—安全な・保証する and beloved and already 会合 experiences she lead never known, that perhaps she would never know. Each would fulfil the 運命 that Nature had ーするつもりであるd. Soon one would be a mother, and before long the other would be 令状ing as rapturous an 告示. And here she sat, still a spinster and a governess. A dozen such years lay behind her, and no 疑問 a dozen more lay ahead. In a few months she would be thirty-four years old. She flattered herself that she appeared かなり younger than her age. Still one could not overlook facts. She had not had the means or the 適切な時期 to marry 井戸／弁護士席. She had only had her 青年 to 申し込む／申し出 for a dowry. And now she no longer had that. It had been spent, without stint, on the 青年 of girls like Nina and Isabella. She did not begrudge it, but いつかs she smiled a little grimly as she put away their letters.
There was never the faintest hint of bitterness in her answers, because she loved 青年 for itself. She had always given herself to it—first from necessity and then because it had become a habit. It was natural for her to reach out to others. She gave 自由に all that she had to 申し込む／申し出, and by the same 記念品 she drew from others and was nourished even by experiences she might not 株. Like a tree 始める，決める in meagre 国／地域, she drove her roots in every direction, 捜し出すing the elements her spirit craved.
The talked-of visit to Isabella in Turin （機の）カム about, however, far sooner than she had 推定する／予想するd.
It was 早期に summer, and the Duc and Duchesse de Praslin had taken a 郊外住宅 by the sea for the month of June. Dr. Simon had recommended a watering-place for Madame's health after the winter in Paris; and since she had not felt equal to the long 旅行 to Corsica, Dieppe had been chosen. Henriette and the two younger children had joined the 残り／休憩（する） of the family there a week before, and the 再会 had been a happy one. The 天候 was 罰金, with sunlight glittering on each wave that broke in rhythmic whiteness on the beach below their windows. At first the Duchesse was almost cordial in her 会合 with Henriette, though she still 辞退するd to eat at the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her.
This had been the first 原因（となる） of trouble. The 郊外住宅 was far from large, and serving two separate 始める，決めるs of meals 同時に could not be managed as easily as in Paris or at the château.
The Duc had made the mistake of trying to argue with her, and of pointing out her unreasonableness in such petty 事柄s. At last, when he 辞退するd to humour her and even went so far as to take all his meals with the children and Henriette, the old grievances and 爆発s began. Through the flimsy 塀で囲むs that separated the young people's apartment from those of their parents Henriette heard the familiar reverberations of that 激しい, 告発する／非難するing 発言する／表明する directed not so much against the Duc as against herself. No 事柄 what 現実に happened to touch off Madame's temper, Henriette knew that it would somehow end by her 存在 to 非難する. Though she had long ago learned 免疫 to 類似の tirades, she could not 完全に の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs and ears. Once she even begged the Duc to make some sort of 妥協.
"Please, monsieur," she had pleaded, "let me eat alone if that will help the 状況／情勢. ４半期/4分の1s here are small, and we must make 調整s."
"The Duchesse 辞退するs to make any, and I see no 推論する／理由 why the whole 世帯 should be upset to 満足させる this whim of hers."
"Then, monsieur, I beg you to dine with her. I hesitate to 干渉する in such personal 事柄s; still, if you could humour her these few weeks for the children's sakes, it would be easier for us all."
But he shook his 長，率いる, and the old obdurate 表現 settled about his lips. He shrugged expressively.
"If it's not this, it will be something else," he 主張するd.
She knew then that 事柄s were no better, but worse, between them. The 緊張する, she guessed, was far greater than before the old 損なうéchal had given his 最終提案 months ago. The very fact that the Duchesse had her husband's company in public, that to the 注目する，もくろむs of the world they were 再会させるd, only made his 無関心／冷淡 to her in 私的な more unbearable. And she would never let go for an instant, though what she clung to so doggedly must be more merciless in its 力／強力にする to 傷つける than nettles stinging 明らかにする flesh.
"Poor fool," Henriette thought often during those difficult days by the sea, "she's only goading him and herself to desperation. How can she and her father be so blind as to believe that their money can 勝利，勝つ 支援する his affections? Why can't they see that it only makes him more bitter because it mocks his manhood. Ciel, I wish this month at Dieppe were 安全に over."
Outwardly she took no notice of 黒人／ボイコット moods and rebuffs. But under her 明らかな serenity she writhed at this tyranny 課すd by the Duchesse. She seemed bent on 感染させるing the entire 世帯 with her own 悲惨. The children felt the 緊張 and 反応するd によれば their dispositions. In a week the long 心配するd holiday had taken on the 混乱させるd unreality of a nightmare.
"いつかs," Henriette thought, "the weak learn 親切 in self-defence; but it's not so with this woman. She must 拷問 others with her own misfortune. It's terrible when the weak are also cruel for then we are defenceless against them."
It was a combination that shocked her. It was as if, when these two elements joined 軍隊s, they produced an almost 残忍な 質 from which she 反応するd violently. There were times when she had all she could do to keep silence as one or another of their little group 苦しむd. At other times she turned 冷気／寒がらせる with her own contempt for such 展示s of petulance and uncontrolled temper. The only excuse for them, she told herself, must be 一時的な madness, and there were occasions when Henriette 現実に 疑問d the Duchesse's sanity.
At such times the children's 福利事業 became her first 関心, and she manoeuvred to keep them away from the 郊外住宅 as much as possible. Louise and the three middle sisters had acquired かなりの 技術 at 避けるing their mother's 需要・要求するs. So the two younger ones were most often pounced upon. Almost invariably 災害 followed. 寝台／地位 was not easily 傷つける. She had a 厚い 肌 and seldom let others prick below the surface. But this 爆撃する of 無関心／冷淡 which 保護するd her had a 特に irritating 影響 upon the Duchesse. Raynald, on the other 手渡す, took his mother's moods and reproaches to heart. Although he had become sturdier 肉体的に, he could still be nervously upset by any emotional 緊張する, and his mother's slighting moods 反応するd upon his whole system. 特に he resented any slights, real or imagined, to his beloved Mademoiselle Deluzy. He would 飛行機で行く like a furious small dog to her defence, and this the Duchesse 自然に took as a 審議する／熟考する （選挙などの）運動をする on Henriette's part to turn her youngest child against her.
That fortnight in Dieppe grew daily more unendurable. Between her 成果／努力s to appease the Duchesse and her 成果／努力s to make the children 答える／応じる to unwelcome affection, Henriette's usually 安定した 神経s felt frayed; and her patience had never been more tried. She had few chances to talk with the Duc, for she was more than ever 確かな that the servants had been ordered to watch them both. Several of the old ones had left the Praslin service, and the newcomers were all on the best of 条件 with Madame Leclerc; so Henriette knew they would be only too eager to 耐える tales to her discredit. She went her way with care and a stubborn 決意 to put through the stay without 災害. For 災害 was in the 空気／公表する. She could read the 警告 signals altogether too 井戸／弁護士席 by now, yet she was unprepared for the 嵐／襲撃する when it finally broke upon them.
It had been a glorious, 有望な blue day, and she had spent most of it on the sand with 寝台／地位 and Raynald while the older girls went on some 探検隊／遠征隊 with their father. The water had been warm, and the two children had splashed and bathed delightedly while she kept watchful 注目する，もくろむ upon them from under the （土地などの）細長い一片d umbrella beside their bathing machine. They had started 支援する by 中央の-afternoon walking along the promenade where the small shops 直面するd the ocean. Their 進歩 was slow because of 非常に／多数の 爆撃するs and starfish which Raynald 主張するd upon bringing from the beach. When they were not pausing to retrieve these treasures from underfoot, 寝台／地位 would be held by some 特に enticing window 陳列する，発揮する. Half-way to the 郊外住宅, they met the Duc and the others, and that meant 購入（する）s of toys and sweetmeats. They reached home at last 十分な of chatter and in gay spirits after the hours of salt 空気／公表する and sun. The 郊外住宅 seemed 砂漠d, and the 製図／抽選-room beckoned 冷静な／正味の and pleasant in its soft grey and rose with the glass doors open to the terrace and the blue water beyond. They all drifted in, and presently one of the girls went to a square piano and began trying the 重要なs.
"Oh, here's some music," Louise exclaimed, looking up from a 閣僚 she had been 調査／捜査するing.
Evidently the former tenants of the 郊外住宅 had not been inclined to classical music. The pieces were all gay and popular, with waltzes and polkas predominating. Polkas had been the 激怒（する） for the past two seasons, and the girls needed no 勧めるing to dance. The 製図／抽選-room furniture 激しく揺するd to the lively tunes and the quick steps of Marie, Céleste, Amé嘘（をつく） and 寝台／地位 while Louise's fingers sped over the 黒人／ボイコット and ivory 重要なs. Henriette leaned against the sofa cushions and gave herself up to the infectiousness of dance music and the spontaneity of the girls' delighted 返答 to it. Their young, わずかな／ほっそりした 団体／死体s in 十分な ruffled skirts moved with such lightness and spirit. Their cheeks grew 紅潮／摘発するd, their 注目する，もくろむs were starry, and their curls kept time with the quick steps. Up and 負かす／撃墜する the room they went, weaving in and out of furniture, now dancing into patches of brightness by the open doors, now moving into dimmer corners.
With the sea so blue and the music so gay and the young 四肢s so わずかな／ほっそりした and sure, Henriette felt 入り口d. The 頭痛 she had been fighting off after the glare of the beach left her miraculously. She felt light-hearted and festive, as if the polka had taken 所有／入手 of her, too, though only her toes hidden under her wide skirts gave her away by 控えめの （電話線からの）盗聴. She looked across at the Duc, who stood by the terrace doors. He was watching his daughters with 意図 評価; and his look 武装解除するd her as it always did when she caught him unawares, 熟考する／考慮するing his children. All that was simple and 本物の and 肉親，親類d in the man was uppermost then. She 星／主役にするd at him fascinated, while the artist in her tried to 直す／買収する，八百長をする that image 明確に in her mind. She wished that she had the 力／強力にする to paint him as she saw him in that moment of affectionate 緩和.
He looked over in her direction and smiled as their 注目する，もくろむs met.
"Mademoiselle," Louise pleaded, "couldn't you play one polka for 'us? I 港／避難所't had a chance to leave the piano. Please do."
Henriette obligingly took her place, and presently she saw Louise catch her father's 手渡すs and lead him into the room as her partner. She had never seen the Duc in this rôle before, though she had always known that he must be a superb ダンサー. As she saw him begin the lively steps with that 平易な, effortless grace, she envied Louise, and for the next few minutes she scarcely 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs from the sheets of music before her. Then, growing more familiar with the 公式文書，認めるs, she 許すd herself to look up and catch glimpses of the 反映するd scene in a long mirror that 直面するd the piano.
It was in one of these glimpses that she became obsessed by a peculiar sensation—not of 逮捕（する）d 動議 in space, but rather as if all 動議 were gathered in that room, 具体的に表現するd in the whirling ダンサーs and her own スピード違反 fingers. She bent to the 重要なs in sudden frenzy. She was 所有するd with the idea of keeping alive this gaiety, this lovely rhythm which would die when she stopped playing as surely as it had been born when the music began. In her ten fingers lay the 力／強力にする to evoke this 奇蹟 of 動議. This must not end, this must not be over. Quick feet, stepping so surely and 自由に in unison; warm swaying 団体／死体s and glowing cheeks—it was as if she saw them all 冷淡な and still for ever. But the 発覚 only spurred her on. She played faster and more furiously, 伸び（る）ing what 残り／休憩（する） she could on some longer 公式文書，認める as it flew past her like the flight of a bird seen from a train window. And always, under the music her 手渡すs made, a 警告 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in her ears, faint and 罰金 as the 拘留するd whisper of sea in a 爆撃する: "Some day you will remember all this; some day when time has caught up with these swift feet and all of you in this room are scattered to the four 勝利，勝つd."
Over and over she played the tune, her own tireless energy willing the ダンサーs to go on without pause. It was only when a sudden 影をつくる／尾行する darkened the mirror and Raynald plucked anxiously at her arm, that her 手渡すs fell limply into her （競技場の）トラック一周. Unable to rise from the piano （法廷の）裁判, she turned and saw the Duchesse standing alone in the doorway. For a moment no one moved, the ダンサーs stood still where they had left off. Then she saw the 激しい 人物／姿／数字 耐える 負かす／撃墜する upon them, 追跡するing yards of violet silk as she （機の）カム.
"So, Theo," the 緊張した throaty 発言する／表明する was beginning, "so I find you at last after hours of waiting! What excuse have you to give me this time?"
"Excuse?" he 発表するd with 決定するd casualness, keeping his arm about Louise. "Why, Fanny, surely I need no excuse to be here at home, dancing with my own daughters?"
Before she spoke again the Duchesse's ちらりと見ること swept the room and 残り／休憩（する）d suspiciously upon Henriette, who still sat before the mute piano.
"You need not try to mend 事柄s by making light of them."
The dark 注目する，もくろむs flashed, and Henriette caught the peculiar 赤みを帯びた lustre that she had come to dread in them. It was like an ominous light in the sky that always に先行するd some cataclysm. The girls 転換d uneasily and drew together; Raynald 圧力（をかける）d closer.
"Isn't it enough for you to humiliate me at home, without doing it 公然と 同様に? Do you think I enjoyed 存在 made a fool of before them all at the 郊外住宅 Quelques Fleurs?"
"At the 郊外住宅 Quelques Fleurs? What are you talking about, Fanny?"
"Where we were 招待するd this afternoon by Signor and Signora Mantino, and where I've been waiting for you to join me for the last hour and a half. Do you think I enjoyed their questions about your absence and the sly looks they 交流d when I had to leave alone? And all the time I made excuses that no one believed, you were here, enjoying yourself—without a thought of me except to laugh and say: 'While the cat's away, the mice will play.' Oh, I know what goes on behind my 支援する!"
"Please, Fanny, be still for a moment." He dropped Louise's arm and stepped in 前線 of the girls. "I knew nothing about this 招待s, this 任命 that I failed to keep."
"And you care nothing, that's plain. But if you'd taken the trouble to read what I wrote you this morning you'd have known. I left it myself at your door since I'm not permitted to speak to you any longer, except when you feel in the mood to 認める me a few minutes of your time."
He must have left the Duchesse's letter unread. Henriette guessed that from the way he reddened at について言及する of it. But he managed to keep his 発言する／表明する 冷静な／正味の and 審議する／熟考する.
"I'm sorry if I 原因（となる）d you inconvenience," he explained. "But I left my room 早期に to take the older girls on a little 遠出. We've only just returned, and I dare say the letter is lying now unopened on my 長官."
"And I dare say there are many others unopened there and in your waste-basket; or perhaps you and mademoiselle use them to light the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Perhaps she even enjoys keeping my letters for curl-papers. It's the sort of irony that would please her."
Henriette did not hear his 返答. The Duchesse's attack had been so 予期しない that composure left her. The 製図／抽選-room and the 人物／姿／数字s in it turned 煙霧のかかった before her 注目する，もくろむs. She felt a dull 続けざまに猛撃するing in her ears, but whether it （機の）カム from the surf on the beach below the terrace or from the 血 that 機動力のある in a hot wave to her neck and cheeks and forehead she could never tell. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rise and lead the children from that room. The Duchesse seemed to fill it with her own distorted imagination. But Henriette could not move. She had no 力／強力にする to make herself leave the piano. The little 黒人／ボイコット 公式文書，認めるs of music moved fantastically before her 注目する，もくろむs, and she could scarcely 焦点（を合わせる） her attention on the flow of words that （機の）カム across the room. She knew that they 関心d her. Out of the vehement 激流 of this other woman's 激怒（する） she caught her own 指名する, recurring again and again, almost like a 差し控える.
"No, Theo, no! You can't stop me. I've kept silence too long. Let the children know how you 拷問 their mother; how you and this woman have turned them against me. Some day they'll understand, when their own hearts are breaking from neglect and cruelty; only then it will be too late—"
"Fanny, in God's 指名する, I beg you—"
"You may 井戸／弁護士席 call on Him, for He knows my 悲しみs and my 涙／ほころびs and my 祈りs. Yes, God knows what I've 苦しむd ever since you brought Mademoiselle Deluzy here. As if I hadn't been shamed enough before she （機の）カム. And now I'm ridiculed or pitied wherever I go. I see it in people's 注目する，もくろむs whether they humiliate me by words or not. And she sits at the 長，率いる of my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する while I eat alone like an outcast in my own house. You and my children hang on her every word. It's mademoiselle this and mademoiselle that, till I 宣言する she has more wiles than the serpent in the Garden of Eden!"
Her 発言する／表明する broke, and a second of horrified silence followed before Raynald 解除するd up his 長，率いる and answered with a shrillness that brought Henriette 支援する to her senses.
"No," the little boy cried, and she felt his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる trembling beside her. "No, mademoiselle isn't a serpent. She's good and 肉親，親類d, and I love her. I love her, and I hate you!"
"Hush!" Henriette laid her 手渡す to his lips and tried to 静かな the wild sobs that overtook him. "Be 静かな, Raynald. Please, chérie, please."
"But—but she called you wicked 指名するs. Sh—she has no 権利—"
"There, you see, even Raynald, my baby, takes her part. She's bewitched you all, and I might 同様に be dead and out of your way for ever."
"Fanny, please, you must listen to 推論する／理由."
The Duc laid a 抑制するing 手渡す on her arm. But his touch only seemed to excite her. Her 憤慨 had been 集会 for days, and now nothing could stop the savage 軍隊 of it, not even her children 製図／抽選 away from her in a 脅すd, wide-注目する，もくろむd group. He kept his 手渡す on her arm. Henriette guessed the intensity of his feeling from the way his fingers sank into the plumpness under the violet silk. What a 支配する he had! His strength must be phenomenal when he was roused. Such a change had come over his 直面する that she recoiled before the 変形. Only a few minutes ago he had been a different human 存在. Now all that was amiable and pleasant and 肉親，親類d had given way to hardness and cruelty and a 肯定的な 憎悪. The features themselves 現実に seemed to have altered before her 注目する，もくろむs; to have assumed the 天然のまま exaggeration of a painted mask.
"Mon Dieu," she thought, "if she should try him beyond the 限界s of his endurance! I must do something. I mustn't sit here and let this go on."
The Duchesse had begun speaking again, her 発言する／表明する now 激しい and 告発する／非難するing, now rising with uncontrolled shrillness. Henriette no longer heard the words she was 説. With an 成果／努力 she 軍隊d herself to rise from the piano （法廷の）裁判. Keeping 会社／堅い 持つ／拘留する of Raynald's 手渡す, she moved 今後.
"Madame, monsieur." The （疑いを）晴らす 会社／堅い トンs of her 発言する／表明する silenced the Duchesse's hysterical outpouring for a moment. She regarded Henriette out of 注目する，もくろむs that had the glassy 星／主役にする of a half-crazed animal. "With your 許可 I will take the children to their rooms."
Raynald shrank against her, his 直面する hidden. The five girls 圧力（をかける）d closer. Their stiff 十分な skirts made a faint rustling in the sudden 静かな.
"You needn't trouble, mademoiselle." The Duchesse's 発言する／表明する fell like whiplash upon them all. "Don't think of inconveniencing yourself on my account! No, go 支援する to the piano. Go on with your music. Dance, all of you! Don't give your mother a thought. Let me go Theo, let me go!"
She shook him off before he could 抑制する her, and made for the terrace They saw her disappear 負かす／撃墜する the steps that led to the sea.
So abrupt had been her bolt from the room that for a 十分な moment not one of them uttered a sound or moved. Yet they had all caught the desperate 公式文書，認める in her 発言する／表明する. There was not a 疑問 what she meant to do.
"Papa! Papa!" Louise 設立する her 発言する／表明する first. "Don't let her!"
She would have followed her father as he started through the long doors, but he 押し進めるd her away. Then he ran hatless に向かって the water.
Mechanically Henriette heard herself 静かなing the sobbing Raynald and 安心させるing the sisters. But all the time she helped them put away the scattered sheets of music and 始める，決める the disordered room to 権利s her ears were 緊張するd for any unnatural sounds from the beach or promenade. Any moment she 推定する／予想するd to hear 警告 shouts from below; and as time passed she waited for the tread of men's boots on the flagstones as they bore a lifeless form in dripping violet silk between them. But half an hour passed, and the house remained 静かな; the waves twinkled blue in the sun and broke in 安定した rhythm on the hard-packed sand. The 涙／ほころびs 乾燥した，日照りのd on the children's 直面するs though they still appeared 緊張するd and furtive and they spoke in 脅すd whispers. Raynald clung to her as had been his habit years before. He gulped forlornly and could hardly be 説得するd to spread his sea treasures to 乾燥した，日照りの in a tray on the window-sill.
It was another half-hour before the sound of steps and 発言する／表明するs from the next apartment told her that 悲劇 had been 回避するd. With 救済 she recognised Madame's 発言する／表明する speaking to her maid.
She did not see the Duc again till they gathered for 早期に dinner. He 再現するd just as the soup was 存在 served, immaculately dressed for the evening. Only a faint 緊張 about his 注目する，もくろむs and at the corners of his mouth gave any hint of his 最近の experience. That was plain from his manner and the 簡潔な／要約する, curt 保証／確信 to his daughters that their mother was やめる herself again and that he did not wish to discuss what had taken place in the 製図／抽選-room. To a timid question from Louise he replied guardedly that Mamma had been 不正に 影響する／感情d by 運動ing in the strong 日光. She had taken something to 静かな her 神経s before retiring.
But the 緊張する of the afternoon had been too 広大な／多数の／重要な for Raynald. Half-way through the meal he grew pale, slipped from his 議長，司会を務める, and left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a hurried excuse. に引き続いて him to his room Henriette 設立する the boy struggling against an attack of nausea. She made him as comfortable as possible and sat by his bed till he fell asleep at last, exhausted, and she could return to the others.
The Duc was playing chess with Céleste, but he called Louise to take his place. Henriette 設立する herself に引き続いて him to a balcony which opened from the room. It did not 隣接する the next apartment, so they were sure of privacy there.
"Monsieur," she spoke to him through the 不明瞭, "I must know if she is 安全な. She did herself no 害（を与える）?"
"No," he said. "Not this time, though I thought it was the end. Perhaps it might have been better so—God 許す me for what I say."
"Tell me what happened? What did she try to do? You were gone so long I almost went mad listening."
"There was no 調印する of her on the beach. I ran along it, as の近くに to the water's 辛勝する／優位 as I could get. People pointed to me. They must have thought I'd lost my mind. Then I decided she must have made for the amusement pier—perhaps she'd even 急落（する），激減（する）d from it already. I kept looking everywhere for that violet dress and I was afraid to ask people if they'd seen her. But as I started 支援する along the Promenade, in one of those little shops I caught sight of her. There she was, bending over a tray 十分な of knick-knacks, talking to the shopkeeper and 選ぶing out what she 手配中の，お尋ね者."
"It's not possible, monsieur. How did she seem then?"
"Calmer than I am now. I stood beside her while she made the 購入（する）s. Then I called a carriage and made her get in. We drove 支援する, and I left her at the door of her own room."
"Did she have anything more to say?"
"Nothing much. It was 正確に／まさに as if that scene you 証言，証人／目撃するd had never been. I was too unnerved myself to bring it up. My one idea was to see her 安全に indoors."
"What do you make of it, monsieur?"
"I don't know what to make of it except that we mustn't run the 危険 of another. She's never given way like this before the children. They are not to be 支配するd to it again."
"They've heard enough to-day, monsieur. Whether they know what she meant or why she turned on me, they guessed she meant to kill herself. They realise that she hates me. Raynald is ill now as a result. What am I to do? I can't stay on here, that's plain."
"You will take Louise and the two youngest and go to Turin at once. There's a train you can catch to Paris to-morrow noon. Isabella has been begging for a visit, and the change will do Raynald good. Yes, that's the best 計画（する）."
He was so の近くに to her there in the 不明瞭 on the 狭くする アイロンをかける balcony that she could hear him draw a 深い breath of 救済 at the 決定／判定勝ち（する） he had made. Even without seeing him she was acutely aware of his bewilderment and 混乱, of his need of her. They whispered together like two 脅すd children who had just escaped from danger, but who clung to one another because they knew that even greater danger might be lying just ahead.
"And after Turin—what then?"
She 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to take his 手渡す that she had to keep both her own 圧力（をかける）d to the 冷淡な アイロンをかける railing at her 支援する.
"God knows," he murmured. "We'll 直面する that when it comes. 行為／法令／行動する as if this had never been. Put the children off if they question you, and in a fortnight she'll no 疑問 be 勧めるing your return."
"But I must think of myself, monsieur. You heard her this afternoon. She—she wasn't やめる human. That's what terrifies me. I think she's deranged, 特に so where I am 関心d. You know I've tried to go before, and now—"
He reached out and laid his 手渡す on her shoulder. The 圧力 of his strong fingers （機の）カム hotly through the thin 構成要素 of her dress.
"And now you will go in and pack your things and get a long night's 残り／休憩（する）. The train leaves at noon to-morrow 正確に."
"But it's no use to bury one's 長，率いる in the sand like a silly ostrich when facts must be 直面するd."
"I shall see you to the train. 手はず／準備 will be made for you to spend the night in Paris at the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é and continue south the day after."
"Please listen to me, monsieur. I've Only brought you trouble, though I've tried to do my best for you, for the children."
"And I'd consider it a 広大な／多数の／重要な favour, Mademoiselle Deluzy, if you would see that 寝台／地位 and Louise 令状 their mother from Turin. Perhaps you also would 令状 her a letter with your own impression of Isabella. Such a letter would please the Duchesse, but of course I shall leave that to you. You have excellent judgment in all things—"
"In all but one, monsieur"—she moved away from him に向かって the room where the girls clustered together in the lamplight—"or I should never let you 説得する me against my better judgment—"
"Then you'll do what I ask? Good! I'll order the carriage for eleven to-morrow."
She wavered there on the doorsill, then impulsively turned 支援する to him and the 不明瞭. She felt the warm strength of his 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる behind her, and for a 簡潔な／要約する moment she let herself lean against it.
"You ask too much." She drew away resolutely. "Do I have to tell you that what happened this afternoon is sure to happen again?"
"There's nothing you could tell me that I do not know already. But if I should tell you what my days and nights have become you'd understand what it means to have you here in my 世帯. One snatches a moment now and then to forget. To be happy—that's why I'm asking this of you, for the children, most of all for myself."
"Monsieur"—she dared not let him guess how the 緊急 of his 控訴，上告 影響する／感情d her—"I'd help you if I could, but there's little enough I can do. I've only brought discord and スキャンダル to your 世帯, at least to the 注目する，もくろむs of the world."
"Who cares for the world? I didn't suppose, Mademoiselle Deluzy, that with your courage, your independence, you'd let yourself be dictated to by gossip and 条約."
"Perhaps I've been too 独立した・無所属 because my own 良心 was （疑いを）晴らす. But I'm beginning to realise that when we break through the 爆撃する of 条約 we can never はう 支援する into it again. That 保護 is gone. I've 伸び（る）d many things by staying here with your children, monsieur, but I've lost much also."
"And you'd do it again because you're 勇敢に立ち向かう and generous, wouldn't you?"
She was moved by the simple directness of his question. His almost childish 信用 in her devotion and 正直さ were more eloquent than any other 控訴，上告 he might have made.
"I will go to Turin to-morrow," she told him at last.
Bending over her boxes and portmanteau later that evening, she asked herself again and again why she had not held out against him. Where was her spirit that she had not written the Duchesse a letter of 辞職 before she put out her lamp for the night? What had become of her pride? At what moment in the five years that lay behind her had she let that precious 商品／必需品 slip out of her keeping?
The 再会 with Isabella was so delightful that they ぐずぐず残るd in Turin for the 残り／休憩（する） of the summer. After those days in Dieppe this carefree interlude in new surroundings 反応するd upon the young people like ワイン. It was like old times, they all agreed, to be together again. Isabella's young husband made a most agreeable host, and when it became necessary for him to go to Sardinia on 商売／仕事, he was 感謝する to leave his wife in such congenial company. She and Louise were inseparable. When the older sisters had 計画（する）s of their own Henriette took 寝台／地位 and Raynald on long 運動s and excursions. She 設立する distraction in this. It 緩和するd her of problems she could never やめる shake from her mind. So they visited the Cathedral, the palaces, and 調査するd the 辺ぴな 地域s for 遺物s of 早期に Roman civilisation. "See," she would point out, "this is part of the old 塀で囲む. The Romans built it before Christ was born, and here we sit and 残り／休憩（する） ourselves on it in the year 1846. It's strange to think that what men's 手渡すs built a thousand years ago can still 耐える."
In making the past vivid to the children she was often able to forget the 現在の, more 特に the 未来. But there were other times when she would grow absent-minded in the middle of something she was 説 till 寝台／地位 or Raynald 誘発するd her politely. This happened once as they were 診察するing some stonework in a chapel.
"Ugh!" 寝台／地位 had pointed to a design of leaves and 天然のまま but unmistakably carved mice. "Why do they have such horrid things as mice in a church?"
The priest who was showing them about had smiled indulgently.
"It's part of an 古代の legend from the East," he explained. "No one knows how old it is or how it 設立する its way into a Christian church. But the story 関心s a traveller lost in a far country, who is 死なせる／死ぬing from かわき. At last he sees a 工場／植物 growing above a precipice. On its 幅の広い leaves is a flower, its cup filled with delicious nectar. The traveller manages by 粘着するing to the stalk to reach the cup, but just as he 準備するs to quench his かわき he sees below him two mice, one white and one 黒人／ボイコット, nibbling the 茎・取り除く which is his only support. Slowly they are eating it, fibre by fibre. When they 会合，会う, the traveller knows that he will be swept away to 破壊, but still he puts his lips to the flower's cup and drinks."
"And what then, mon père?" Raynald's 注目する，もくろむs were wide and dark.
"井戸／弁護士席, my son, there's no more to the story. We call it an allegory, and I can only explain it to you in symbols. That traveller stands for all men who have ever lived on earth. The mice are day and night—one white, one 黒人／ボイコット; and they slowly nibble time away from under us. Yet, even in the 直面する of 確かな death, men still reach for the good things of life and find them 甘い to the taste."
The children were not impressed. Already they had 設立する some new distraction. But Henriette ぐずぐず残るd by the 原始の piece of 石／投石する-cutting, and when they left she thanked the priest for his trouble and dropped more coins than usual in the alms box. She could not put the legend out of her mind. It seemed to have 生き残るd the ages 単独で for her.
"Yes," she told herself. "I know that leaf above the precipice. I know because I'm 粘着するing to it now, and the mice are eating my days and nights away. But how many of us, I wonder, 粘着する to leaves that 持つ／拘留する no nectar?"
She no longer 新たな展開d and turned 可能性s this way and that. She went from one day to the next, and the old dread 解除するd like a 霧 bank from her 即座の horizon. She would go 支援する to Paris with an open mind and decide then upon the wisest course. She would talk to Frédéric Monod, tell him something of her difficulties, and asks his advice. Autumn would be a better time to 捜し出す another position if need be. Here in Turin the problems of the Praslin 世帯 no longer の近くにd in about her. She did not feel 完全に surrounded by 国内の intrigue and 相反する emotions from which she could never escape. Almost she 納得させるd herself that everything might come out 権利 in the end if she could be 患者 enough.
This hope was encouraged in late August by the arrival of a letter from Melun, 演説（する）／住所d to Henriette in the Duchesse's own 手渡す. It was in reply to a rather guarded and perfunctory 報告（する）／憶測 she had sent the Duchesse about her daughters.
Praslin, August 25, 1846.
I will not 延期する a moment その上の, my dear mademoiselle, in thanking you for your 肉親，親類d letter which gave me 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ. You apologised for its length, but far from finding it tedious, I could have wished it to have been twice as long. It was brought me with 寝台／地位's from the village 地位，任命する office this evening. Truly I cannot 否定する that it was time a letter reached me, for my 長，率いる and my heart had been much 乱すd by the long silence. But all's 井戸／弁護士席 that ends 井戸／弁護士席.
You can guess how overjoyed I am at all you tell me of Isabella and her happiness. But I am rather surprised that you should find her so 不変の by the new life and experiences. Her letters to me show a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference, so much more painstaking and expansive.
I am indeed counting on your 親切 in continuing to send me （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about my absent ones. My little girls here are 絶えず at my 味方する. On 罰金 days we spend hours in the Park, and often we gather and read aloud from the 作品 of Molière. There has been an 疫病／流行性の of fever in the neighbourhood, so we live 完全に 孤立するd; but, far from 存在 囚人s, my dear daughters and I are enjoying our 孤独.
I was glad to hear that both Louise and 寝台／地位 speak of me often with Isabella, even though you may only have について言及するd this to please me. But in any 事例／患者 the words brought happy 涙／ほころびs to my 注目する，もくろむs.
許す, dear mademoiselle, this poor letter, written from the fullness of my heart. Once more I thank you a thousand times for your 公式文書，認める; and I beg you to 令状 me その上の 詳細（に述べる）s, as I could never hear enough of them.
FANNY SÉBASTIANI PRASLIN.
This letter Henriette read and re-read, trying to fathom the mood and meaning behind its unusual 愛そうのよさ. What could she do but take it in the spirit of 好意／親善 in which it had evidently been written? She knew the Duchesse was not clever or subtle enough by nature to assume a rôle she did not feel. Whatever her faults she was at least sincere and simple to the point of primitiveness. Henriette could only hope that the 爆発 at Dieppe had （疑いを）晴らすd the 空気／公表する. Perhaps it took violent 対策 to 粛清する so violent a nature of 蓄積するd grievances. If she regretted her behaviour and wished to be reconciled, Henriette would certainly 会合，会う her half-way; and if the unfortunate attack had passed from her mind 完全に, then at least their next 会合 would be いっそう少なく difficult. That, Henriette decided as she put the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の letter away in her 令状ing-事例／患者, was all she could make of it for the 現在の.
Looking 支援する to those last months of 1846 and the 早期に winter of 1847, she was always at a loss to explain why they should have been so harmonious and uneventful. She returned, refreshed and girded for 戦う／戦い, only to find peace and 仲直り both at Melun and later on in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. The scene at Dieppe and the other 嵐の 開会／開廷／会期s she had had with the Duchesse began to take on the unreality of bad dreams. A sort of tacit understanding, a 相互の 一時休戦, seemed to have been 設立するd between them: They were not trustful of each other, but now they could 会合，会う without 誘発するs 飛行機で行くing. Even the servants, though they continued to 範囲 their 忠義 on the 味方する of their mistress, were いっそう少なく 敵意を持った to the governess.
Henriette asked no more than that she should be left to her 義務s without 干渉，妨害, and the Duc on his part seemed thankful for even 一時的な peace in the 世帯. He continued to take his meals with the children and Henriette, but a slight 妥協 in this 事柄 appeared to have 緩和するd the 状況／情勢. The old 損なうéchal had taken up 住居 in his ４半期/4分の1s and the Duchesse took her meals with him. Each day one of the four older girls joined them at déjeuner or dinner. その上に the Duchesse's health had 改善するd 十分に for her to …に出席する more theatres and concerts than usual; and Henriette, to her 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, was often 含むd in the party. In these 招待s she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the 手渡す of the 損なうéchal, who doubtless felt it would be advisable for the governess to be seen in public with his daughter. Henriette did her best not to 乱用 the 特権. It was strange to find herself in favour again. Often it was difficult to adjust herself to this new 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s after the long estrangement. She tried to put 疑惑 from her, though she still unconsciously を締めるd herself for slights before they （機の）カム her way. "Take 注意する of a 勝利，勝つd that comes in at a 穴を開ける and a reconciled enemy" was an old 説 that 絶えず recurred to her that winter.
Just before Christmas, Louise's betrothal was 発表するd, and the 世帯 部隊d in 祝賀. She was to marry a man somewhat her 上級の, and the marriage would not take place for another year. Between this and holiday festivities it was New Year's Day again before Henriette realised that another year had gone.
Albert Remey （機の）カム daily to the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é to continue his teaching. Henriette took 慰安 in this and in her visits to these old friends. She went to see Madame Le Maire, too, though her 解放する／自由な afternoons were rare. The Reverend Frédéric Monod she heard preach occasionally, but the chance to talk with him as she had planned did not materialise. Either there were other 訪問者s to his 熟考する／考慮する, or time was 圧力（をかける）ing; so she 延期するd asking his advice. いつかs she discussed her difficulties with Albert and Marie, but their own ideally happy marriage and their 完全にする 忠義 to her made it impossible for their judgment to be altogether unbiased. In their 注目する，もくろむs Henriette could do no wrong. They could only 主張する that the difference in 宗教 must be to 非難する for the Duchesse's prejudices. Like Henriette, they belonged to the Protestant 約束, and like herself, they knew that this could 現在の serious difficulties. Albert had 没収されるd several teaching 任命s because of his 宗教的な beliefs and, as he frequently pointed out, it was only the Duc de Praslin's 寛容 in such 事柄s that had given them their 現在の 適切な時期s.
Madame Le Maire, however, gave her opinion gratis and frequently.
"The sooner you get （疑いを）晴らす of these Praslins, the better," the old woman 主張するd. "That's no 世帯 for a girl like you to be in."
"But I'm not 正確に／まさに a girl any more."
"井戸／弁護士席, you're far more dangerous than if you were one. Remember you're just enough younger than his wife and older than his daughters to attract a man like the Duc. And you can be altogether too attractive when you care to be."
"Oh, come now, you flatter me!"
"I'm not flattering. I'm 警告 you, as I did before you ever took up your 義務s there; before your 指名する got into print."
"Oh, so you read the スキャンダル sheets, Madame Le Maire!"
"Certainly, I read what all Paris reads, and I can make as much of it as the next one. 明らかに you can't, or you'd have sense enough not to sail so 近づく to the 勝利，勝つd."
"I'm not afraid of this 勝利，勝つd you speak of." Madame's croakings only made Henriette feel more 確信して in her own ability. "I'm used to steering through rough waters and 狭くする courses, and I like managing my own boat."
"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席, but wait till your boat 転覆するs, as it's bound to some day. Then you'll be glad enough to come 支援する to the Rue du Harlay."
Henriette always shrugged and changed the 支配する at this point. No use arguing with one who always 推定する／予想するd the worst of any 状況／情勢. She wondered, idly, what 厳しい blows life could have dealt this obstinate old woman to make her so 懐疑的な. She hoped, if she herself lived to be as old, she would not 落ちる into the same mould of bitterness. Still, in her heart, she knew that Madame's 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむs were more shrewd than either Albert's or Marie's; that she was as wise in her untutored way as the Reverend Frédéric Monod.
The weeks slipped by. Spring blew into Paris once more with its aromatic 招待 to the country. But the Praslin family did not 受託する as usual, for the Duc was to take his place in the House of Peers in April. All that winter he had been much 吸収するd in 事柄s of politics and had spent, more time than 以前は at the palace. He had always been a favourite with the King who, feeling the growing 不満 in the country, leaned more ひどく for support on the younger peers. Henriette felt relieved at this new 利益／興味 in 事件／事情／状勢s outside his personal life, even though she disapproved of Louis-Philippe and his 政策s. The Duc was more guarded now in his 発言／述べるs to her upon 事件／事情／状勢s in the country, and she on her part was careful not to 表明する her own opinions so 自由に. He spent いっそう少なく time in the schoolroom of late, and it seemed to her that he deliberately 避けるd 適切な時期s that would throw them together. She 行方不明になるd the stimulation of their earlier and more たびたび（訪れる） 会合s, but she knew it was better for all 関心d that they should 会合，会う いっそう少なく often. Yet always she felt the cross-現在のs of restlessness and 不満 in him. She knew he craved her 是認 and 安心 whether he asked them of her or not.
One particular day she was always to remember out of that spring because he 株d it with her; because some fortunate 勝利，勝つd of chance seemed to have given it to them without 計画（する） or forethought. She had 約束d to 運動 to Versailles with 寝台／地位 and Raynald on the first 罰金 Saturday in April; and when the morning （機の）カム and they were 存在 stowed into the carriage, the Duc had 突然に appeared to join the 探検隊／遠征隊. He was in excellent humour, and all their 'spirits 機動力のある as they left the city behind. After they reached Versailles the four went on foot in search of a place to eat lunch in the open. The palace itself did not 控訴，上告 to 寝台／地位 and Raynald. The fountains were not playing that day, and the children's hearts were 始める，決める どこかよそで. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find the remains of Marie Antoinette's hameau with its thatched cottages and barns and dovecots in half-廃虚. They must 調査する the mysterious 激しく揺する grotto, once 献身的な to the god of love, and they must eat their 昼食 by the fish pond and the little stream that had been brought there for a Queen's 楽しみ, and that still gurgled の中で artificially piled 激しく揺するs that were green now with more than half a century of moss.
"Here, here it is!" the two children called as they （機の）カム on the pathetically romantic little group of buildings. "Look, Papa, that must have been the mill over there. Mademoiselle, see how the brook 宙返り／暴落するs over the little waterfall!"
Their delight in this 砂漠d miniature world was contagious. Henriette could not help thinking that Marie Antoinette herself would have been pleased by this 尊敬の印 paid so many years afterward to her favourite toy. The three left her with the lunch basket while they 調査するd the little stream and 追跡（する）d for the hidden Grotto of Love. She spread a carriage rug on the steps of a tiny 小作農民 cottage and, seating herself upon it, let the melancholy charm of the place work its will.
How still it was, and yet alive with the pulses of spring! The 空気／公表する （機の）カム fresh and redolent with earthy dampness. The warm noon sun touched her with the same 磁石の rays that 召喚するd green grass blades from brown loam; that 勧めるd buds to uncurl on 明らかにする 支店s. Nothing 乱すd the peace of that small （疑いを）晴らすing. Not even a 管理人 passed on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. Henriette relaxed against the mouldering 塀で囲む, noticing as she did so faint 残余s of the paint that had been cunningly laid on to give the impression of worn bricks and plaster chipped away. It struck her as ironical that this subterfuge should remain. No need now, she thought, for the 建設業者 to ふりをする age. It made her think of some child who draws lines on a smooth brow, believing that wrinkles will not leave their 示すs there soon enough.
And yet she could understand how one might believe that nothing could ever 粉々にする the peace and sunny 静かな of this place. She felt glad the 暴徒 had not 難破させるd it in their madness all those years ago. It seemed, in those few moments, almost like a personal 避難 for her and for the birds, nesting and 飛行機で行くing all about. She reached into the basket for a bit of bread and watched them find it, even as some remote feathered ancestors might have eaten cake crumbs from a Queen's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Later, over their 昼食, the four talked of that unfortunate Queen. She seemed curiously real to them all that day, almost as if she were their absent hostess.
"It must have been fun to fish in the pond," Raynald 観察するd. "I wish I had a line now to try."
"I wonder if Marie Antoinette fished here, too?" 寝台／地位 追加するd.
"I believe she did," the Duc told her. "At least that's what they say. But she only played at catching them. If one （機の）カム to her hook, she always made someone throw it 支援する. She had such a tender heart, you see."
"Then why did they have to kill her, Papa?"
For answer the Duc only shrugged his 幅の広い shoulders.
"Why did they, mademoiselle?" Raynald 固執するd.
"井戸／弁護士席, the people were poor and hungry. They thought she and the King spent too much money. It cost a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to build just this little hamlet, and then there were the palaces and the fountains and the gardens. After all it was the people's money, and they didn't like 存在 half 餓死するd and poor—"
"But that's ridiculous—every one can't be rich. Some people have to be poor, don't they?"
寝台／地位 解任するd the whole 支配する as she flung a crust to the birds.
"Ah, that's another question for mademoiselle to answer." The Duc gave Henriette a sly smile. "But at least I can see," he 追加するd, "you 港／避難所't been making them into little 共和国の／共和党のs to fit your own 見解（をとる）s."
"I 疑問 if 寝台／地位 could be made anything but a Royalist," she told him with amusement. "She was born to the purple, monsieur. She and Marie Antoinette would have had much in ありふれた."
"They don't 削減（する） off kings' and queens' 長，率いるs any more, do they Papa?" Raynald 問い合わせd a trifle anxiously.
"Not lately," his father answered. "That's as much as any one can say."
寝台／地位 and Raynald went off presently to 選ぶ wild flowers. The Duc stretched out his long 脚s and lighted a cigar while Henriette gathered up the 昼食 things. For some time neither spoke. There seemed no need for words in the sunny contentment of the moment. At last he broke the silence, his 発言する／表明する coming slowly between fragrant puffs, his 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて the children as they moved about under the clumps of old trees.
"It's strange," he said, "that we should be here. I wonder what Marie Antoinette would think of the guests at her hameau to-day?"
"She would think 井戸／弁護士席 of you and your children, monsieur, but not so much of me, I'm afraid."
"Why do you say that?"
"Because she would be 怪しげな of me and the world I belong to, even though she （機の）カム to understand many things and many sorts of people before she died, poor soul."
"You're inconsistent. You despise what she stood for, yet you say poor soul."
"I say 'poor soul,' and I mean it. She paid dearly for what she learned too late."
"So do we all." The old bitterness tinged his 発言する／表明する. "We all 支払う／賃金 for experience, and then it's too late to make use of it. But I was thinking that you're rather alike in one 尊敬（する）・点. She was ambitious, Mademoiselle Deluzy, and so are you."
"I used to think I had ambition, monsieur, but now I'm not so sure. It may have been only discontent. They're easily 混乱させるd."
"And you're not discontented any more?"
"Not often. It's only—" She broke off uncertainly and then went on, "いつかs it's not 平易な caring for what doesn't belong to you."
"But once you've cared for a thing it becomes yours."
"Perhaps, but I used the wrong word. I was really speaking of people." She looked up and met his 注目する，もくろむs. The directness of the look in them made her turn her own away. "It's not the same, this tending 工場／植物s whose seeds you 港／避難所't sown. 井戸／弁護士席, that's what it is to be a governess, monsieur." She bent to gather up a crumb from the 式服 and laughed unsteadily before she could 信用 herself to go on. "But I never mean to sound complaining—not to-day of all days, when I'm so happy here in this place."
He smiled and shrugged again.
"I believe you're more sentimental about this place than I, for all your 罰金 talk of 進歩 and changing times. Do you know, Mademoiselle Deluzy, I was thinking just now that life, like history, has its 静かな moments between 反乱s."
He seldom spoke so 厳粛に, and she was moved by his words. She felt as if he were trying to tell her that he had 受託するd his own 悲惨; that he no longer hoped for anything better for himself, except perhaps such 簡潔な／要約する moments as this, 解放する／自由な from reproaches and 需要・要求するs. 辞職 always 影響する／感情d her, whether she met it in man or child or beast. She could never 耐える to see 敗北・負かす in 注目する，もくろむs, or the droop of shoulders bent to any yoke. It was better, she knew, that he should not struggle against his 運命／宿命. Yet she 行方不明になるd the old 反乱 in him.
"Let's hope," he went on after they had both been silent and preoccupied for a while, "that because we've 株d Marie Antoinette's happiness here, we need not also 株 her grief."
"Oh, but, monsieur, I don't believe we can ever really 株 that. Perhaps it's the 推論する／理由 why we're able to forget 苦痛 and 悲しみ, because we must always 耐える them alone."
He turned and regarded her intently. "You're 権利," he said. "Only happiness can be 株d with another, and we so remember it, as I shall remember this hour here."
"If only it could last!" She sighed.
"It lasts as long as it's remembered."
He rose 突然の and went in search of the 逸脱するing children. She watched him move away across the sunny spaces, and his words stayed with her because they were so unlike his usual manner of speaking. It was the last time she was ever to talk with him so—静かに, without 強制 and 恐れる, and the dread of 秘かに調査するing 注目する，もくろむs and ears.
The long 運動 支援する was uneventful, but the children chattered and waved and 発言／述べるd on a hundred passing sights. They were late in reaching home; the lamplighters of Paris were making their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs; and the windows of 55 Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é were already alight. As the carriage clattered into the 中庭, Henriette noticed a 人物／姿／数字 現れるing from the doors. She recognised the tall, 黒人／ボイコット-式服d form of the Abbé Gallard. She saw that he watched their arrival, though he did not come 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する the Duc and the children.
"Bonjour, mon père," Raynald called out as he 秘かに調査するd him, while 寝台／地位 curtsied.
"Hardly bonjour, my children," the Abbé 答える／応じるd to their 迎える／歓迎するing. "The day is already over. I waited till late hoping to see you and hear your 祈りs."
"井戸／弁護士席, there's to-morrow, isn't there?" 寝台／地位 muttered impatiently.
Henriette hoped the Abbé had not heard her. It was unfortunate enough that he had met them returning together from the long day's 遠出 without impudence 存在 追加するd. The Duc 迎える／歓迎するd their 宗教的な 助言者 rather あわてて, she thought, as she turned to go indoors. Something made her look 支援する, and through the アイロンをかける grillwork she saw that the Abbé had not left the 中庭. Retracing his steps, he followed them into the 入り口 hall. But he did not continue up the staircase. Instead she saw him turn in the direction of the old 損なうéchal Sébastiani's 私的な apartments. His soft-shod feet made no sound on the marble 床に打ち倒すs, and his spare 団体／死体 in its dark 衣料品s moved with a sepulchral, unhurried tread, like a 黒人／ボイコット cat, going stealthily upon some secret errand of its own. An errand, she felt, that in some way 関心d herself.
It takes only a small 誘発する to 始める，決める the 爆発性の 解放する／自由な, and the dynamite of human emotion is no exception to the 支配する. When the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 is ready, the least 摩擦 may light the fuse. For six years the 反目，不和 between Henriette and the Duchesse had been 集会 軍隊, but it was June, 1847, before it was ready to be touched off.
The trouble began over a trifling 国内の 事柄, though Henriette had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, ever since her return from the 探検隊／遠征隊 to Versailles, that the old 損なうéchal and the Abbé had joined 軍隊s against her. Lisette, one of the two maids in special 出席 on the young ladies, happened to be the 原因（となる）. Lisette had long been a 裁判，公判 to Henriette. She was 充てるd to the children, 特に to 寝台／地位, but she had an annoying manner of self-importance, and it pleased her to 無視（する） the governess's orders whenever possible. Because she had come from Corsica and was the daughter of an old nurse in the Sébastiani 世帯, a 社債 存在するd between her and the Duchesse. Lisette knew herself to be a favourite with her mistress, and the knowledge gave her an 保証／確信 which could become insolence with the slightest excuse. Henriette had had more than one 攻撃する with her; but always the maid's 違反s of orders had been minor offences, irritating to the 神経s and 悲惨な to the children's discipline, but not 価値（がある） an 問題／発行する with Madame.
But when 寝台／地位 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with a slight 事例／患者 of jaundice and Lisette paid no attention to the diet ordered by Dr. Simon, Henriette was 軍隊d to take 活動／戦闘. 寝台／地位 had almost 回復するd when a mysterious relapse occurred. The doctor was baffled till the 無効の 自白するd that she had 説得するd the maid to bring her forbidden delicacies from the pantry. Dr. Simon 非難するd Henriette for this, and she in turn called Lisette to account.
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, I'm not going to see the poor young lady 餓死する," the maid had stolidly 持続するd. "I don't care what you and the doctor say, she shall have what she wants to eat so long as I'm here to fetch it to her."
"In that 事例／患者 you may not be here to disobey orders," Henriette told her, taking no notice of the 反抗的な look the maid flung at her as she left the room.
She seldom troubled the Duc with 国内の problems, and she hesitated to do so just then while he was so 深く，強烈に 吸収するd in new political activities. But knowing that Lisette would take その上の advantage, and that 寝台／地位's 回復 would be 妨げるd, she explained the difficulty to him that night.
"She must leave at once," he decided. "It's outrageous. Why, she'll be dosing the child with laudanum next. You should have 解任するd her this morning."
"But, monsieur, it's not my place to do that. You know the Duchesse is very fond of Lisette, and I'd prefer you discussed it with her first."
He agreed to that reluctantly, and though the maid 出発／死d next day, 捕らえる、獲得する and baggage, the 影響s of her 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 were far-reaching. The Duc and Duchesse quarrelled violently as a result. The Duchesse took to her bed for a week while the Duc 報復するd by keeping to his own apartments and dining out every night. He did not 言及する to the 支配する again, but Henriette guessed that the 問題／発行する had turned upon herself and her 影響（力） in the 世帯, rather than upon the servant.
Lisette, however, ran true to her Corsican traditions of 復讐. Just as the Duchesse 現れるd and 寝台／地位 回復するd and peace had been somewhat 回復するd, a new 危機 arose. Lisette, it appeared, had gone 直接／まっすぐに to the newspaper which had printed the first article about the Duc's 事件／事情／状勢s, and given her 見解／翻訳／版 of the story. She spared no 詳細（に述べる） that would 反映する against Mademoiselle Deluzy. Such unsavoury items as she omitted, the editors of the スキャンダル sheet were only too ready to 供給（する）; and once more the 不和 in the Praslin home and the Duc's infatuation for an unscrupulous and 計画／陰謀ing governess became ありふれた gossip on the 権利 and Left banks, at 法廷，裁判所 同様に as in shops and cafés. News happened to be dull at the moment the story appeared, and for several days each new 版 (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd on the open スキャンダル of such 事件／事情／状勢s の中で the highest nobility. There were hints that the Duchesse had lost her 推論する／理由 through humiliation and 厳しい 治療, that grief had driven her to enter a convent, that she had been 否定するd the 特権 of seeing her own children, that this was not the first conquest of the brazen and beautiful Mademoiselle D., even that the King himself had 脅すd to 干渉する if the Duc 固執するd in this folly.
It so happened that Henriette learned of this 最新の attack long after the paper that carried it had been read and discussed in the servants' ４半期/4分の1s. The blow fell upon Raynald's birthday, when she had been 特に busy. Lessons were hurried through before déjeuner so that the afternoon might be 解放する／自由な for 祝賀. Monsieur Remey had been 招待するd to go with them to a matinée of short plays for children in the Passage Choiseul. The big barouche had been （人が）群がるd with 十分な skirts and high spirits as they 始める，決める off. The June day was sunny, and the trees everywhere in 十分な leaf, but with no hint as yet of summer dust and heat to 損なう the fresh green. Flowers were blooming everywhere—in the parks, on flower 立ち往生させるs, in baskets, window-boxes and on ladies' bonnets.
"How lucky you are to be born in the month of June!" Henriette congratulated Raynald, who sat beside her in his new linen jacket and trousers and red-topped boots. "Even without 現在のs it would be good fortune."
But Raynald thought 現在のs were very necessary. In fact, on the 運動 home he decided to 株 his birthday with mademoiselle and buy her a gift with his own money. His pockets were 燃やすing with フランs and ten-フラン 公式文書，認めるs, 供給（する）d that morning by his father, his grandfather, and two indulgent Sébastiani 広大な／多数の／重要な-uncles. Nothing would do but that they stop at a small shop just off the Rue de Rivoli, where they had often watched a jeweller cutting cameos.
Reynald's heart was 始める，決める on buying a cameo for mademoiselle, though she tried to dissuade him from such extravagance. Albert Remey was 招待するd to help in the 選択 while Henriette and the sisters waited in the carriage. The final 決定／判定勝ち（する） became so difficult that Henriette had to be called into the shop.
"He's 設立する two small ones the shopkeeper will let him have for half-price," Albert explained in a whisper. "I 疑問 if you'll care for the designs, but you'd better let him have his way. It would never do to 抑制（する） his generous impulse."
It was 薄暗い in the shop after the sunny street, and the cameos were very small and finely 削減（する）. The 年輩の jeweller had been explaining their best points to his small 顧客.
"Now, mademoiselle, it's for you to choose," Raynald 勧めるd her with a magnificent gesture.
It was plain that the boy had taken a fancy to one that showed a 修道士 持つ／拘留するing a death's 長，率いる against a brownish background. Raynald had reached the age at which human 骸骨／概要s were fascinating, and there was no 否定するing that the cameo 切断機，沿岸警備艇 had been very skilful in his 描写. No wonder, Henriette thought, that the shopkeeper will let him buy it for half-price. It's hardly a cheerful 支配する.
"You'll never see one like it anywhere," the jeweller was 説.
Henriette agreed that she doubtless never would, and looking into Raynald's 注目する，もくろむs, so eager and 向こうずねing with pleased generosity, she had not the heart to disillusion him.
"What a strange choice!" she murmured to Albert as the cameo was 存在 wrapped in cotton and fitted into a tiny box. "He's the most 予測できない child. I hope it hasn't taken all his money!"
Albert Remey did not answer. She saw that he was bent over a newspaper that lay open on the 反対する. Something in his 表現 startled her. His mouth had fallen open, and he looked suddenly pale in the dimness of the shop. Her 注目する，もくろむs followed his to the article that held his attention, and in a flash she saw the word Praslin and her own 指名する. The printed letters grew larger and larger before her. She felt for the 辛勝する／優位 of the 反対する and gripped it hard. From a long way off she heard the polite トンs of the shopkeeper bidding them good-day.
"And if monsieur would care for the paper, I shall be only too delighted to let him take it. I've finished reading."
"No, no, thank you, monsieur," she heard Albert's hurried 返答, and she felt the 苦しめる in his トン and the touch of his 手渡す on her arm.
He was 勧めるing her out of the shop, but before they reached the door, the dizziness left her. Quickly she turned 支援する to the 反対する.
"If you please, I would like to have that paper if you are やめる through with it."
Her 手渡す の近くにd over the sheet. She could see the word Praslin under her fingers. With 静める 警戒 she 倍のd it so that the column was hidden. She could not run the 危険 of the girls' sharp 注目する，もくろむs seeing that 指名する.
Mechanically she heard herself answering questions as they drove the short distance to the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. Albert sat very 静かな in the opposite seat. She 避けるd 会合 his 注目する，もくろむs. When they reached the house he made excuse to go 支援する to the schoolroom for some 調書をとる／予約するs. As the children started up the stairs he kept at Henriette's 味方する and spoke in a low 発言する／表明する.
"It's dastardly, this attack. How could such foul lies 起こる／始まる? Who can be responsible?"
Henriette clutched the paper more tightly, and as she climbed the stairs beside him she gave a grim smile. Lisette's 憎悪 and vindictive 脅しs at parting had just come to her mind.
"I think I know who is behind this 最新の piece of 名誉き損，中傷," she told him. "But that's no help now. Did you read it all, Albert?"
"事実上, though I was so shocked, coming on it there in the shop, the words hardly made sense to me. But I'm afraid it's worse than the others."
"Yes," she said, "I'm afraid so. And even if it were not so serious, Monsieur le Duc has so lately been made a member of the House of Peers that it will 反映する greater discredit to him. As for me—井戸／弁護士席—"
She gave a shrug that 示唆するd more than any words she could 召喚する.
"I know; but Henriette, they see you here every day as I do. They know there can be no truth in these 報告（する）／憶測s that you and the Duc—" He broke off in 当惑.
"Why do you hesitate to say the word?" she asked 激しく. "All Paris is 説 it."
"I know it's a 嘘（をつく）, and I'm going with you now to tell the Duc and Duchesse so."
"No, Albert, no! You mustn't be dragged into this. Nothing you might say could help, and you would only be 傷つけるing yourself."
"I'll not keep silence while these 侮辱s to your good 指名する are bandied about everywhere. I must do something to 証明する my 信用 and friendship."
"You'll have plenty of chances for that," she told him. There was an unnatural grimness in her 発言する／表明する, though her 手渡す shook as she reached out impulsively and laid it on his. "Please go quickly, Albert, and when you return to-morrow 行為／法令／行動する as if you knew nothing."
He stood by the schoolroom door, 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す and searching her 直面する with 苦しめる and perplexity in the 注目する，もくろむs behind his spectacles.
"But, mon Dieu, how can I 行為／法令／行動する such a part when you're in such trouble? I hardly know what to do."
"Do what I say, please, and remember you're a scholar, 吸収するd in your 調書をとる／予約するs. You never read newspapers, and you never saw this particular スキャンダル sheet."
Almost without feeling she washed and slipped into fresh 着せる／賦与するs.
The dress she put on was of pale green challis, strewn with small 有望な brown flowers the colour of her hair. It had been 配達するd from the dressmakers' only day before yesterday, yet already that seemed ages ago.
"Bien," she thought as she smoothed her hair before the mirror and fastened on the enamelled brooch with the dragon's 長，率いる which had been the Duchesse's peace 申し込む／申し出ing to her that first spring in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. "I look my best to-night, and for what? But I begin to understand why the 非難するd take such 苦痛s with their toilettes when they make their last 外見s in public."
Dinner passed off 静かに. The young people were so gay and talkative they did not 明らかに notice her 最大の関心事. She had 恐れるd the Duc might take his place, and she felt 感謝する that it remained empty. It would have been too difficult to sit opposite him, knowing what she knew, what he must surely know also by this time.
"We'll ask Papa to have your cameo 始める，決める in gold," Raynald was telling her. "I didn't have money enough for that. And there must be 令状ing on the 支援する. Mamma has that on her brooches and inside her （犯罪の）一味s. What do you want to have there, mademoiselle?"
"Why, I don't know, chéri. I 港／避難所't thought."
"They always engrave 指名するs and dates," 寝台／地位 explained.
"Then we'll have it say, 'Raynald, June 18, 1847,'" the boy decided, "so you'll always remember to-day."
"Even without that, I couldn't forget the day," she 保証するd him as they admired the cameo under the lamplight.
At nine o'clock the 召喚するs she had been 推定する／予想するing （機の）カム: The 損なうéchal Sébastiani's compliments, and would Mademoiselle Deluzy please 現在の herself すぐに at his apartments? に引き続いて the servant along the 回廊（地帯）s and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, she 用意が出来ている as best she could for the ordeal. They must consider the 状況／情勢 very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な indeed, she decided; さもなければ she would have been called to account by the Duchesse, not by her father. Also the 損なうéchal would have been likely to 延期する the interview till morning if he had not felt that 事柄s were imperative. 井戸／弁護士席, at least she preferred father to daughter.
A door opened. She 設立する herself entering the Sébastiani 製図／抽選-room, where two old men を待つd her. There in one 議長，司会を務める was the 損なうéchal's short, soldierly 人物／姿／数字 and in the other she recognised the lean and 黒人／ボイコット-覆う？ Abbé Gallard. The Duc and Duchesse were conspicuously absent. A 議長，司会を務める was 示すd, and she seated herself between them. But as she spread her skirts in decorous 倍のs she knew that she might have been wearing her shabby poplin for all the impression her 外見 made.
It seemed to her in the tenseness of the slight pause which followed, that these two men, who 代表するd as it were the 繁栄 of earth and the hosts of heaven, were 集会 軍隊s to pass judgment upon her. The 損なうéchal appeared more than ever like the hard, 天然のまま Corsican whose shrewdness and energy 支配するd the elegance of his surroundings. But she had いっそう少なく dread of this plain man of 活動／戦闘 than of the Abbé, who sat motionless, wrapped in his 式服s and his self-課すd aloofness. His 直面する was turned わずかに, and something about his profile struck her as familiar. He reminded her of someone else as he sat silhouetted against the yellow-shaded lamp. It （機の）カム over her suddenly that he might have 提起する／ポーズをとるd for the 修道士's 長，率いる on her cameo. There was a pale 緊縮 to the features; the flesh seemed to have 常習的な to the same 爆撃する-like consistency. She felt that her distaste for the design had been almost prophetic. He only needed the death's 長，率いる to 完全にする the human replica.
So fascinated had she become, 熟考する／考慮するing the resemblance, that she had to 軍隊 her mind from the Abbé's profile to the 損なうéchal's words.
"You know, mademoiselle, why we have sent for you? You have seen the papers?"
"I've read enough, yes. They're malicious lies as they were before."
"Lies they may be," he answered, and a long look of meaning passed between him and the Abbé; "but this time they have gone too far. We can no longer sit 支援する and 受託する such 侮辱s."
"You say 'we,' monsieur, and I am glad of that. I hope it means that you are considering my position in all this."
"Your position has become intolerable to us all." The dark, 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs flashed threateningly. "The Abbé agrees with me that there is but one course to take. You must leave this house at once."
There was 完全にする silence in the room—the stillness that comes after a thunderbolt has fallen. Henriette felt her heart 大打撃を与える at her 味方する, though her 団体／死体 and brain went numb.
"One moment!" she heard her 発言する／表明する speaking at last. "Let me remind you, monsieur, that before 事柄s reached such a serious pass I tried to leave this 世帯 of my own 解放する／自由な will. But always I was 説得するd to stay. Two years ago in Corsica you yourself 主張するd upon my remaining. You said that would be the surest way to 静かな such rumours."
"Evidently I was wrong. These rumours, as you call them, have grown to alarming 割合s."
"But you know 同様に as I do, monsieur—and Monsieur l'Abbé here also knows—that to send me away at this time will put me in a 誤った light."
"Mademoiselle, there are others who come first in our thoughts." It was the Abbé who spoke this time. He leaned わずかに 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める; and his long, colourless 手渡すs lay thin and transparent on his dark 式服. "I am here as the spiritual 助言者 of a loving, pious and 充てるd mother—a woman who has 苦しむd cruelly because of your presence in her home."
"I've 苦しむd too." Henriette を締めるd herself against the 議長，司会を務める. She knew there was no use in making this last stand, but she was 決定するd to go 負かす／撃墜する with her 支援する to the 塀で囲む. "For six years I've never known what it was to be 信用d or 扱う／治療するd with 尊敬（する）・点 and consideration except by Monsieur le Duc and the children. My devotion to them has been turned into something ugly and 誤った. I've been 秘かに調査するd upon at every turn, and my words and 活動／戦闘s 疑問d and maligned till I was tried almost past the point of endurance."
"Yes, mademoiselle," the Abbé answered with a faintly sardonic inflection. "I have often marvelled at your endurance. It will undoubtedly 証明する 価値のある to you in your next 状況／情勢. But I happen to be more 関心d with the Duchesse and her 福利事業 than with your difficulties. I cannot stand by any longer and see her made a recluse in her own home, ostracized by those she loves, who are bound to her by 宗教上の 関係."
"宗教上の 関係 are one thing, and I honour them, but they don't take the place of love that springs from sympathy and 信用／信任. We can't 命令（する） the love of others; we must earn it, monsieur, as we earn the 権利 to be loved. I'm sorry for the Duchesse. I've honestly tried to make allowances for her ill-health and temperament. I'm not passing judgment upon her now. If she is a recluse in her home, as you say, it's because she has made herself so. Her own moods have created the 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲むs that keep her dear ones from her."
"Mademoiselle, we are not here to discuss personalities. You have many gifts, but evidently humility does not seem to be one of them."
"Humility doesn't help much when one has one's living to make." Henriette 辞退するd to be 小衝突d aside as if she were some annoying 飛行機で行く that had lighted on his brow.
"Be that as it may," the Abbé continued frigidly, "the 損なうéchal and I are agreed that you cannot remain here."
"Yes, yes, we must be practical," the other hurried on. "It's not only my daughter's 苦しめる and the humiliation of this 最新の attack, but the Duc is now in public life; and such things 反映する on the 法廷，裁判所 and on the King himself. A repetition of such スキャンダル might have very serious 影響s, and we must think of the 未来."
"I must think of the 未来 too. Whether it 影響する／感情s the 法廷，裁判所 of フラン or not, it happens to 事柄 to me."
"Certainly, mademoiselle." Her irony was lost on the 損なうéchal, but not, she hoped, on the Abbé. "That's what I say—we must be practical, and of course I will see that you do not 苦しむ financially."
"But what about my prospects, monsieur? I needn't tell you that a 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 now will make it almost impossible for me to 安全な・保証する another teaching 地位，任命する in フラン."
"正確に／まさに. That's why it will be better for you to go to England, where I understand you have 影響力のある friends. Surely they will be able to find you more congenial 雇用 than if you remained in Paris. We have decided that will be the best 計画（する）, and I am 用意が出来ている to help you financially if you agree."
"So I'm to be shipped out of the country, like other 望ましくないs. No, thank you, monsieur. You have a 権利 to ask me to leave your house, but not to leave フラン."
"Wait," the 損なうéchal interposed, his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するing purple at her words. "You must hear me out. In 見解（をとる） of your services to my grandchildren I ーするつもりである to 供給する you with a comfortable 解決／入植地."
"Please don't misunderstand me," Henriette broke in. "I was not the one to bring up this 事柄 of money."
"It's not to be overlooked, mademoiselle. By leaving now I understand you will 没収される a 年金 the Duc 約束d if you would stay till the older girls married."
"I did not stay because of that. All I ask now is a fair chance to continue my work without prejudice."
"That's why you will do 井戸／弁護士席 to go to England, and with an 保証するd annuity from me you should be able to manage comfortably for yourself. Shall we say twelve hundred フランs a year?"
"I'm not talking about フランs or about England, monsieur. I shall stay in フラン—in Paris, probably; and I ask for no 賄賂s. I only want the 保証／確信 that what has happened while I worked in this house will not 負傷させる what means most to a governess—her good character."
"You should have thought of your character before to-night," the Abbé interposed. "I'm afraid we cannot give that 支援する to you unspoiled. It seems to me the 損なうéchal is 存在 more than charitable in his 申し込む／申し出."
"I'm not asking for charity of the 損なうéchal or any one here. But I do ask the 特権 of 収入 my living where and how I choose. If I could have been 許すd to stay the summer out, or until this unfortunate 事柄 died 負かす／撃墜する, it would have been easier; however, that's not for me to say. But a letter from the Duchesse recommending me is very important. I think I deserve that after these six years of service."
"You make it difficult." The 損なうéchal's 厚い fingers drummed on the arm of his 議長，司会を務める. "Very difficult. I still advise your going to England. You will not consider that?"
"No, monsieur, I prefer フラン. I've never believed in running away from trouble."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, there's nothing more to be said."
"And you will speak to the Duchesse about the letter. Tell her I will be out of the house to-morrow, but I will leave word where it can be sent."
It was horrible to sit there 取引ing together as if they were two 小作農民s haggling in some market-place. Yet she knew she was fighting for her 権利s, that her whole 未来 was at 火刑／賭ける.
"I will speak to my daughter," he agreed hesitantly, "but I can't answer for her. She's been tried too far."
"The Duchesse is 公式文書，認めるd for her goodness of heart," Henriette pointed out as she rose. "I'm sure she won't begrudge me a few words of honourable 発射する／解雇する. She might even be generous enough to let it appear that I left for 推論する／理由s of my own."
"You go too far, mademoiselle," the Abbé once more answered for his friend. "It's not your place to dictate 条件 with those who have 苦しむd so long from your arrogance and conceit. It seems to me that you 抗議する your innocence too vigorously."
The Abbé's 冷静な／正味の denunciation stung her as all the furies of the Duchesse had never been able to do. She flung 支援する her 長，率いる and 直面するd him 直接／まっすぐに.
"I couldn't do that, monsieur. I couldn't speak too vigorously against these lies."
"You talk glibly of lies, but let me remind you that there are others than those uttered by word of mouth or 始める，決める on paper, For these unspoken ones we are also held to account as you will be for the 苦しむing you have 原因（となる）d another—a good woman whose 祈りs you have turned into a mockery."
The Abbé sighed 深く，強烈に and raised his 注目する，もくろむs—almost, Henriette thought, as if he were enlisting 同盟（する）s from above to his 味方する. She knew she was helpless before the 力／強力にする of this man, yet she was 決定するd to have the last word.
"Monsieur," she said, "you may not know that I, too, am accountable to a father confessor. It happens to be my own 良心, and a （疑いを）晴らす 良心 may also give absolution."
She did not remember bidding the two good-night or leaving the Sébastiani apartments. She had no idea if the interview had lasted an hour or a few minutes. She knew only that for her this was the end of an 時代, and it seemed strange to find the older girls still busy under the lamplight with their 調書をとる／予約するs and embroidery and games about them.
"Oh, there you are, mademoiselle!" Louise sprang up as she entered. "Papa was here a few moments ago, but he couldn't stay. He wrote a 公式文書，認める and told me not to forget to give it to you. What's the 事柄, mademoiselle? You look pale, and your 手渡すs are so 冷淡な."
"井戸／弁護士席, I might 同様に tell you, my dears." She sank 負かす／撃墜する in the 中央 of the little group. "I've had bad news to-night."
"Oh, mademoiselle, I'm sorry! You're not ill?"
"No." She tried to smile a 安心 she did not feel as she あわてて sought for some 論理（学）の explanation. "I'm 同様に as usual; but my grandfather is ill, and I must go to him."
"井戸／弁護士席," she argued to herself, remembering the Abbé's 最近の words on the 支配する of lies, "it's the truth in one way. He is ill, and it's not my place to go into facts. By to-morrow it won't be my place to tell them anything."
"But you'll come 支援する soon?"
She 滞るd under the searching gaze of those （疑いを）晴らす young 注目する，もくろむs. "I can't say when—it may be a long time."
"Why, mademoiselle! It's queer I never knew you had a grandfather. You never spoke of him to us before."
"Why should I, my dear? It didn't 関心 you."
"Oh, but mademoiselle, everything that 関心s you 関心s us."
Their sympathy and affection unnerved her more than the shock of the newspaper, more than the interview that had just ended. She had difficulty in 抑制するing their generous 申し込む／申し出s of help in packing. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to her rooms and stay with her till long past their bedtime. They にわか雨d her with embarrassing questions about her grandfather, his illness, and the probable length of her stay. She answered them as best she could. But all the time the わずかな／ほっそりした, girlish 団体／死体s in 十分な pink and blue and sprigged muslin 圧力（をかける）d about her, all the time the quick, young 発言する／表明するs buzzed in her ears, she was telling herself that this was the end. They would never be together like this again, gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lamp-lit （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where they had refought （選挙などの）運動をするs of long dead armies and 行うd more personal wars against columns of 人物／姿／数字s and the vagaries of 不規律な verbs. "Going—gone; going—gone," the familiar brown clock ticked like an auctioneer's 大打撃を与える to Henriette.
She went through the ritual of good-night, 始める，決める the schoolroom to 権利s, and reached her own ４半期/4分の1s at last. It was only then, with the door locked against possible interruption, that she dared to read the letter Louise had 配達するd. Except for two or three 簡潔な／要約する 公式文書，認めるs giving her impersonal directions about her 義務s, the Duc had never written her. This was without 演説（する）／住所, and she saw that the pencilled words had been あわてて scribbled on a sheet of 支配するd paper from one of the girls' copy-調書をとる／予約するs:
I feel much, and there is nothing to say; nothing that I can do. My 手渡すs are tied, and I am 権力のない to help you, my dear friend, as your support has so often helped me. Misfortune has 示すd me for her own, and whatever move I make I seem to bring 災害 upon others, 特に upon you, whom I most wish to spare. It is as you so truly said—we can only 株 happiness, not grief; and yet I know that I am 責任がある the ordeal you must 会合，会う alone. But remember, I, too, am alone. Small 慰安 indeed, but perhaps you can make something of it. You are braver than I. I do not 恐れる for you as I do for myself.
Keep the older girls 知らせるd of your どの辺に, and be sure that we will visit you. Good-night, and 許す this poor 公式文書，認める.
There was no 署名, and her own 指名する had not been written. Even on this last night of her stay there, she guessed that he had not dared so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 危険. The words showed 調印するs of haste and agitation. Some were 黒人／ボイコット and 激しい, some light; and the pencil point had broken in one place under the 圧力 of those strong fingers.
She hesitated by the little 長官, wondering if she should 令状 a 控えめの answer to his letter. But she decided against that. Even the most politely formal 公式文書，認める might be misinterpreted; and, besides, he evidently wished to forestall that impulse, so expressly did he ask her to tell the children where she meant to go. Poor soul, he was afraid of その上の consequences. She smiled wanly at that. He had 砂漠d her. But she could not reproach him. He could do nothing by taking a stand. He was not 勇敢に立ち向かう, as he himself had 認める. He had been like an overgrown boy who had reached out to her because he was afraid of the dark. She had given him her 手渡す, and they had taken 慰安 in each other's nearness. That was all that had ever been between them. And now that, too, was gone. The time had come for her to go away.
After a little she moved to the window and opened it. Below her the garden lay dark and warm with June fragrance, and from the distance the familiar sounds of Paris （機の）カム to her—the dwindled hoofbeats and the clatter of carriages on the Champs Elysées, the pulse of the city she was 決定するd not to leave.
She turned 支援する to her room, fetched her night 着せる／賦与するs from the closet, and with a quick impulsive gesture blew out the lamp. She undressed in the dark because she did not wish to look about those rooms where she had experienced such 変化させるing emotions for six years. She would not sentimentalise about each 反対する that had been part of her life there—the little gilt clock under the glass ドーム, the 長官, the work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the vases of fresh-削減（する） flowers, and the mirror that had 反映するd her 直面する in moments of delight and perplexity and 恐れる. No, she would not brood upon what was over for good and all.
"It's 悲惨 enough," she thought as she 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する against the 冷静な／正味の pillow, "to have once been happy here."
支援する to the Rue du Harlay; to the sloping eaves and cramped ４半期/4分の1s of the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ. It seemed narrower and shabbier after the luxurious apartment in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, where Henriette had grown used to 負かす／撃墜する pillows and 罰金 linen and upholstered furniture. She had not realised how insidiously such 慰安s could become necessities. She had steeled herself to 会合，会う the loneliness and 不景気 and sense of 敗北・負かす which she knew would 必然的に follow her 出発; but she had not guessed the physical repugnance she would experience in the noise and heat and squalor of that dilapidated 設立 in the Marais. The fact that she was lucky to have even this 避難 did not 少なくなる her gloom, though Madame Le Maire reminded her of it at every turn.
"So," the old woman had 迎える／歓迎するd her a month before, "here you are, 捕らえる、獲得する and baggage, just as I've been 推定する／予想するing you to turn up on my doorstep some day. You held out longer than I thought you would, but it was bound to end like this. I told you so."
"You did, Madame Le Maire." Henriette had smiled wearily. "I'll always give you credit for that."
"And now you're asking for another 肉親，親類d of credit, I suppose."
"Not yet. I've been able to put by a little money. I can 支払う／賃金 my way, but of course summer is a bad time to find another place. It may be a long wait, and 合間—"
"And 合間 you must live, and there aren't so many 年金s in Paris that will care to open their doors to the 悪名高い Mademoiselle D., now she's left the Hôtel Praslin! No, you needn't go into explanations. What I didn't read in those papers I got out of Albert Remey."
Henriette had given her unspoken 感謝 to Albert when she heard that he had already been there to intercede for her. He and Marie had begged her to come to them, but she had 辞退するd. She would not bring her misfortune into their 世帯, though she had been touched by their 申し込む／申し出 and their loyal support. As 簡潔に as possible she had told Madame Le Maire of her difficulties. It had been strange to hear herself 謙虚に asking for the 特権 of room and board and a chance to teach or chaperon any of the boarders. But she had laid her 事例／患者 calmly before the old woman without asking for sympathy. She would 支払う／賃金 her way, and she would work at anything for the 現在の. She asked nothing more than that.
"井戸／弁護士席, Mademoiselle Desportes"—Madame had pronounced her old 指名する with peculiar 強調—"any one else in my place would 辞退する you. It's not only the スキャンダル which always 漏れるs out sooner or later, but it is you yourself. Things happen to you, and they always will."
"Can't I help that?" Henriette had asked.
"I didn't say you could, and in a way it's what I've always liked about you. When I was young they used to say people only threw 石／投石するs at the tree that was 負担d with fruit."
This grudgingly 認める compliment had been Madame's only 保証／確信 that Henriette might remain even in the 疑わしい 安全 of that least 望ましい room. She had made no 約束s about keeping her, and as the weeks passed and the letter of 推薦 from the Duchesse did not materialise, the old woman became more insistent. Although there had been no written 協定 about this, Henriette had been 保証するd 口頭で before leaving that it would be given her. She had written the Duchesse reminding her of this and giving the Rue du Harlay 演説（する）／住所, and she had also について言及するd it to the Duc at each of their two 会合s.
These had been 簡潔な／要約する and difficult, and the presence of the tearful children, who clung to her and 辞退するd to believe she would not return with them to Melun, had not made conversation 平易な. 寝台／地位 and Raynald would not be reconciled to her absence, and these 再会s only left her more exhausted and despairing. She wrote several letters to Louise; letters which echoed her 悲惨, and which she hoped might be shown to the Duc. Not that she counted on his help, but it 緩和するd her a little to put her loneliness on paper; to ask for news and 安心 of their affection during those intervals between the unsatisfactory visits. Once she 設立する her emotions carrying her too far, and she left a 宣告，判決 unfinished that she had begun in a 輸送（する） of unhappiness. Still she must think of her pupils before herself. Louise was to be married in 早期に autumn, and she must not be 重荷（を負わせる）d with an ex-governess's 苦境.
On a stifling night in late July Henriette lay sleepless on her hard bed. Up there under the roof that 狭くする box of a room gathered heat by day and stayed like an oven till morning. If any 微風 stirred in the Rue du Harlay it could hardly have 設立する the gabled window of the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ or helped to （疑いを）晴らす the 空気／公表する of stale smells of past cooking and the faint stench of 下水管 gas. Henriette 圧力（をかける）d a damp handkerchief to her nostrils and tried not to listen as the hours and half-hours struck through the の近くに-圧力（をかける）ing 不明瞭. Her eyelids felt hot and swollen, her lips were salty from hours of crying. But she had no more 涙／ほころびs to shed, though her breath still （機の）カム convulsively. She tried to keep it 静かな, for two of the maids slept next door, and they had complained that her restlessness and weeping kept them awake. Madame Le Maire was already displeased with her. The old landlady's patience was wearing thinner each day that passed without the arrival of the Duchesse's letter, and that very night at dinner Henriette had その上の annoyed her by having to leave the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する because she had been 打ち勝つ by a wave of faintness.
The afternoon had not helped her fortitude. It was her second 再会 with her former pupils and their father, and each 会合 had upset her. That day she had taken Marie, 寝台／地位, and Raynald to the dentist because her presence and 激励 had always helped them through such ordeals. It had been like old times, and she had forgotten her own troubles for those few hours. After the visit to the dentist they had gone to the Luxembourg Gardens. The Duc had joined them, and they had eaten frappés and listened to a 禁止（する）d concert under the trees. But it had been an unsatisfactory 会合. He had seemed grim and 緊張するd, and spoke little. She guessed that he dared not 信用 himself to 再開する the painful 支配する of her 出発. The King was away from Paris, and the House of Peers did not （人命などを）奪う，主張する his attention. This was a pity, she had thought, since it gave him too much time to brood on the hopeless 絡まる of his own 国内の 事件／事情／状勢s.
He had been solicitous for her, commenting upon her paleness and lassitude. He had 勧めるd her to take a 簡潔な／要約する holiday from the city, or at least to let Dr. Simon 定める／命ずる for her health. But she had tried to make light of this. It was the heat, she had explained; once the 天候 grew cooler, she would be able to sleep again—better yet if she could only find some work to 吸収する her. It was then that she had reminded him of the 約束d letter from the Duchesse. There had been no 調印する of it, and Madame Le Maire was becoming more 圧力（をかける）ing in her 需要・要求するs. There were several young ladies in the 年金 who wished 指示／教授／教育 in English and 絵. She had started a small class, but she could not continue without good 言及／関連s from her last position, since the young ladies had been ゆだねるd to Madame's care. She had waited a month now, and she had even written reminding the Duchesse; but no word had come.
He had 紅潮／摘発するd darkly, his brows drawn into 深い lines. It was outrageous that the Duchesse had not kept to the 協定. He would take the 事柄 up with her at once.
"I would not be so insistent, monsieur," she had said, "but I think I have a 権利 to ask that much of her. It's so little for her to do, and it means my whole 未来 to me."
"You shall have your letter," he had 約束d as they walked together from the Gardens. "Make sure that I shall see to that if it's my last 行為／法令／行動する on earth."
The children had begged her to 運動 with them to the 倉庫・駅 of the Corbeil 鉄道, and she had 同意d against her will. There bad been the 必然的な 涙／ほころびs when the parting took place at the train gates. She had not been able to keep 支援する her own 涙／ほころびs as 寝台／地位 and Raynald clung to her.
"Try to be happy if you can," the Duc had said in parting. "It only makes it harder for me to know you are 哀れな too."
"I'll try," she had 約束d. "Night after night as I 嘘（をつく） awake I say to myself, 'Why should you 推定する／予想する to be 選び出す／独身d out for happiness from a world of people?' And yet, somehow, I go 権利 on believing that it is my 権利."
He had 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す, and then she had turned away from the little group going 負かす／撃墜する the long 壇・綱領・公約. The 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs made everything indistinct. On her way out she had 衝突する／食い違うd with a man hurrying に向かって the train.
"容赦," she had murmured.
Looking up, she had seen that he was the Duc's valet, Auguste Charpentier. He had recognised her, she knew, and she wished that he had not seen her crying.
井戸／弁護士席, the afternoon was over. The precious minutes had only been wasted with useless 涙／ほころびs and 悔いるs. She would not waste any more. A nearby clock was striking three. She must try to catch a little sleep. She would have need of that to 直面する another day. But the bed was so hard, the room so hot. She turned and 新たな展開d endlessly. This was the hour before daylight, when she was 罠にかける by her own thoughts, when hope 退却／保養地d, and her own vitality ebbed away in the 不明瞭. The little clock that the children had chosen for her one Christmas ticked tirelessly on a shelf she could not see. Time smocked her so, night after night. She was afraid to think of the past or of the 未来. Both were painful to her now. There was only the 現在の, and what was that, that she should 粘着する to it?
After a while she slipped from bed to crouch by the window as she had done through other wakeful hours. But no freshness rewarded her as she leaned at the casement, peering into the hollow 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of the street below where the opposite houses stood dark and lifeless, and only a lamp 微光d feebly at the corner. いつかs a stealthy grey ネズミ sped across that circle of light; いつかs a slow, stooped human 人物／姿／数字 passed and was gone. Even at this distance such 形態／調整s filled her with shudders of pity and disgust. The ネズミs of Paris going upon their secret 使節団s were いっそう少なく repellent than these other night scavengers. Where did they hide themselves by day? How had their shame begun, and where, she wondered, would it end? Where would she herself end, for the 事柄 of that?
Everything （機の）カム 支援する to that. Every sight and every sound stabbed her with the sharpness of personal futility. She leaned her 武器 on the window ledge and buried her 直面する upon them to shut out the 見通し of interminably stretching years. What could they bring but a 転換ing from 地位，任命する to 地位，任命する? Board and rooms in 交流 for the best years of her life; her capacity for love spent on other people's children, and if they loved her in return, only bitterness and hard feelings for reward. She would grow withered and querulous like other ageing mesdemoiselles, and in time give herself up to fancywork and tedious reminiscences. She would 株 with her 肉親，親類d such crumbs of gentility as they could 召集（する）. Dullness would be her 遺産. All her struggles against it had only brought the spectre nearer. She could feel it at her heels. There in the foetid room it seemed 現実に to have overtaken her.
"Henriette Deluzy. Henriette Desportes, spinster." She repeated the words with ruthless 強調 on the last one.
Thirty-five years old, and alone. So she might live to be an old woman. Spinsters often did. They had so little to spend themselves upon.
"Mon Dieu, never let it be so for me!"
She writhed at the thought, and sweat broke out on her brow and under the 倍のs of her nightgown, though she continued to pant for breath in the closeness of the room.
He had said she had courage. Perhaps she had, but not enough to 直面する that. When life held nothing, nothing that one 手配中の，お尋ね者, where was the 害（を与える） in letting it go? Not to worry, not to 計画／陰謀 and scrimp, not to 妥協 with one's self while the 切望 of 青年 died a slow death in unwanted flesh—that was all that 事柄d now. God would not be too hard on her. He had created a world of beauty and had given her 注目する，もくろむs and capacity to 答える／応じる to its wonders. He could not have meant it to turn out this way for her. If He really did know the secrets of all hearts there would be no need to explain things to Him.
The 瓶／封じ込める of laudanum was in the 最高の，を越す drawer of the chest. She knew just where she had hidden it in her handkerchief-事例／患者. It was a small, squat 瓶／封じ込める, but nearly 十分な. Dr. Simon had ゆだねるd it to her care during one of 寝台／地位's illnesses, and he had explained how 致命的な an overdose might be. Her mind had 蓄える／店d away his words, and now they and the 瓶／封じ込める were ready to answer her need. The drawer stuck obstinately under her 手渡すs. It seemed to be 妨害するing her in an almost human manner as she struggled to open it without 乱すing those in the next room. She heard the rustle of a mattress as one of the sleepers stirred. Her 手渡すs 設立する the 瓶／封じ込める, and she stood there 持つ／拘留するing it の近くに while she made sure that the 安定した breathing continued from the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む. Queer to think that so soon those few インチs of plaster would divide the living from the dead.
Noiselessly she moved to the washstand under the eaves and felt for the tumbler and 投手 of water...
Someone groaned. She was aware of the long, shuddering sound of 苦しめる before she realised that she herself had made it. She 緊張するd to raise her eyelids, but a blinding light and a blur of 直面するs that looked larger than 十分な moons turned her dizzy again. A wave of nausea overcame the blackness, and sharp odours and still 詐欺師 pangs made her conscious once more.
"There now!" she heard Madame Le Maire's familiar 発言する／表明する faintly through a 煙霧 of 苦痛. "She's through the worst of it. We need not send Pierre for a doctor. Get downstairs as 急速な／放蕩な as you can."
Another spasm shook Henriette, and when it passed and she was able to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her attention on nearer 反対するs she saw that she was still in the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ, blinking painfully at the strange brightness of the room. Morning was at the window, its light mingling with that of a lamp on the stand beside her bed.
"Madame," she whispered, "how did you know? Why did you have to come?"
"Why?" The answer （機の）カム short with annoyance as the old woman rubbed her vigorously with wet towels or 圧力（をかける）d smelling-salts to her nostrils. "港／避難所't you given me enough trouble without 追加するing 自殺? You might have thought of what a police 報告（する）／憶測 would mean to my 商売／仕事. But Jeannette has sharp ears, 賞賛する heaven! She heard you 落ちる and the glass 粉々にする, and we lost no time. Here, 解除する your 武器, and let me get you into a clean nightdress."
In spite of the brusque words and manner Henriette knew that Madame was 存在 very 肉親，親類d as she made her clean and comfortable and later 軍隊d her to drink 黒人／ボイコット coffee with a dash of brandy. She lay limp and exhausted, scarcely aware of those who （機の）カム and went, though she knew that Madame and the maids and even old Pierre, the porter, took turns sitting by her bed, 勧めるing her to eat the food they brought and fanning her to keep away the 飛行機で行くs. いつかs she slept, and woke drenched with sweat, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing off the 黒人／ボイコット wings of ugly dreams. に向かって evening her 長，率いる （疑いを）晴らすd, and the 空気／公表する freshened as a summer にわか雨 冷静な／正味のd the streets. She lay 支援する weakly and turned to Madame Le Maire with a faint, apologetic smile.
"許す me, Madame, for making you so much trouble," she 滞るd. "I know now that I have been very weak and foolish."
"It's something to 収容する／認める one's folly. 井戸／弁護士席, you're alive whether you want to be or not."
"It's no use trying to explain, but I was desperate."
"So I gather. I 不信d it from the way you looked at dinner last night. You were seeing them most of yesterday. I suppose that accounts for it."
"Perhaps, Madame. But nothing happened. They are not to 非難する. Only it （機の）カム over me as it has before, that there was no use in my going on."
"So you tried laudanum. 井戸／弁護士席, you're not the first. But it's not so 平易な as all that, Henriette Desportes. Life doesn't mean to be cheated of you."
涙／ほころびs of 証拠不十分 gathered in Henriette's 注目する，もくろむs. She 設立する it difficult to speak, but after a time she mastered her sobs and went on.
"It was wrong, I know, but there are times when—when to-morrow, even one more hour, seems too much. I couldn't sleep. You know how it is after you've counted every 一打／打撃 of the clock and your troubles grow like a mountain and you can see nothing else."
"Most certainly I know." Madame wagged her 長，率いる so vigorously that her fringe of 黒人／ボイコット hair 転換d わずかに over one 注目する，もくろむ. "Who doesn't?"
Again they were silent for a time, and only the sounds of vendors calling their wares from the wet street below sounded in the room.
"And I felt so alone, you see," Henriette 投機・賭けるd at last. "If there had been someone to turn to, someone for me to lean on."
"Listen to me." The sharp old 注目する，もくろむs blinked ひどく out of their nests of wrinkles. "You'll never find that, so stop wasting your time looking for shoulders to lean on."
"But—but other people have that 慰安. Why shouldn't I?"
"Because your shoulders were made for them to lean on. You were born a 支え（る） and not a vine. You can't go against your pattern as you tried to last night. Believe me, mademoiselle, I know what I'm 説. An oak may not turn into a strawberry 工場／植物 for the wishing."
It was 中央の-August, and in the Rue du Harlay Madame Le Maire's dinner had been over nearly an hour. At least the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs had been （疑いを）晴らすd; the halls and parlours and draperies were still reminiscent of cabbage and onion, fried fish and coffee. Henriette, seated 近づく a lamp with piles of sewing about her, paused at intervals to wipe the moisture from the needle she 軍隊d through the coarse cotton sheets she was hemming. She 圧力（をかける）d her handkerchief to her nose, and the sharp fragrance of cologne 生き返らせるd her enough to go on for another 簡潔な／要約する period of work. She sat in Madame's small parlour, separated by 倍のing doors from the 製図／抽選-room where a group of students were trying to while away another dull summer evening. Most of the students were 女性（の）s, and a more nondescript and unattractive lot Henriette thought she had never seen. The three male 居住（者）s of the 年金 had gone out すぐに upon finishing dinner, and a dispiriting なぎ had settled 負かす／撃墜する upon the 残り／休憩（する）. They read or wrote letters, embroidered or gossiped, while several more musically inclined took turns at the square piano. But this music failed to enliven the scene. No players were gifted or even very 正確な, and the piano needed tuning. Henriette tried to shut the sound from her consciousness; but it was impossible not to wince when 誤った 公式文書，認めるs were struck, or when some 重要な 辞退するd to budge.
Usually she sat with the students, chaperoning or 補助装置ing them at their さまざまな 占領／職業s. But to-night she had been spared that. It was a 高級な to be 許すd to sew by herself while she waited for the 告示 of special 訪問者s. 飛行機で行くs buzzed incessantly about the oil-lamp. It was very hot in the small parlour, but she was growing used to that, now the summer had dragged two-thirds through. She had become accustomed to many things that in June had seemed unendurable.
"井戸／弁護士席?" Madame Le Maire 調査するd her from the doorway. "No 調印する of your 訪問者s yet? You're sure you made no mistake?"
"No, Madame." Henriette looked up from the long hem under her 手渡すs. "Louise wrote plainly the 17th of August."
"I've told Pierre to not keep them waiting. They're to be shown up here すぐに. I must speak to the girls next door, but I'll be 支援する 直接／まっすぐに. It will be いっそう少なく ぎこちない if I'm sitting here with you when they arrive."
The きびきびした old 人物／姿／数字 rustled away, and presently her orders were 存在 問題／発行するd in the next room. Henriette's ears were 緊張するd for the 動揺させる of a carriage stopping outside, for the peal of a bell and the sound of familiar 発言する／表明するs on the stairs. She had 直面するd much in the last three weeks since she had seen them. The episode of the laudanum 瓶／封じ込める had left its 示す upon her spirit, though it had not 負傷させるd her 肉体的に, thanks to the maid's and Madame's 誘発する 活動／戦闘. But the starch had gone out of Henriette, 一時的に at least. She was even ready to 妥協 now if need be. There would be no other way if Madame failed to-night in her 需要・要求する of the letter.
All day she had waited, restless and yet in a 明言する／公表する of 一時停止するd activity, knowing that her 運命／宿命 would be decided before another day passed. Almost, it seemed to her as she 押し進めるd the needle in and out with 正確な, even stitches, that her 未来 had gone out of her keeping. Madame had laid 負かす／撃墜する her 最終提案, not unkindly, but with a firmness that Henriette knew would never be shaken. The letter must be 保証（人）d. She would speak to the Duc herself since Henriette's 成果／努力s had not been successful. There had been nothing to do but agree to this 協定, much as she disliked the old woman's 干渉.
"Forget those 罰金 stitches you learned in the convent," Madame was 説 presently. "These sheets will never be 価値（がある） the 苦痛s you're putting on them. What's the time? Nearly nine. 井戸／弁護士席, I must say they might have paid you the compliment of coming before this."
A ４半期/4分の1 of an hour later they heard the sounds of arrival. Before the sewing could be laid aside the children had run up the stairs with eager cries for "Mademoiselle Deluzy." 寝台／地位 and Raynald were first with flowers in their 手渡すs; Louise and Marie （機の）カム next; last of all （機の）カム the Duc, 耐えるing a basket of fruit and one of the famous château melons. Henriette stood in their 中央 again, struggling to keep herself in 手渡す when so much depended upon her to-night. She took as long as possible with the young people's greetings before she turned to their father.
When the introductions to Madame Le Maire were over, they fitted themselves into the parlour as best they could, the 議長，司会を務めるs 占領するd by the adults, the children squeezed の近くに together on a horsehair sofa. The room seemed suddenly too small to 持つ／拘留する all this influx of life and good looks and expensive 着せる／賦与するs. It was like a マリファナ on a hot stove ready to boil over in another moment. Henriette felt her 長，率いる begin to swim as she tried to answer the eager, 泡ing questions of the young Praslins; to listen to the conversation of Madame and the Duc on her other 味方する, and to keep her 注目する，もくろむs from turning in his direction.
"Oh, these roses and heliotrope!" She buried her 直面する in the fragrant bouquets. "寝台／地位, you remembered how I love mignonette, and this is the first bit I've seen all summer. And ferns from the 支持を得ようと努めるd!"
"And the fruit, mademoiselle; we 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to have the first peaches, and the grapes grew in the new 温室. The strawberries are all gone, and the blackberries were too green to 選ぶ. But this melon will ripen if you keep it in the sun. It was the biggest on any of the vines."
Over their quick mingled 発言する／表明するs she 緊張するd to catch what the other two were 説. Had they reached the point yet? Was Madame 主要な tactfully to the 事柄 of the letter?
"You are pale, mademoiselle," Louise was 説, "and your 注目する，もくろむs look—"
"Oh, you've just forgotten how I look," Henriette broke in あわてて. They must not ask if she had been crying.
"I've done a 熟考する／考慮する of flowers, mademoiselle: yellow and white lilies and purple iris in a green jar. The flowers were 平易な, but the jar was hard to do—to make both 味方するs look the same."
"I can't wait to see it, 寝台／地位. Be sure you make a 広大な／多数の／重要な many more sketches at the seashore—爆撃するs and 海草 and ships. The other day I was looking at the ones I did in my old sketchbook at Olmeto, and they made me やめる homesick."
Chit 雑談（する）, chit 雑談（する）. Flowers and 爆撃するs and such, when her heart felt as if it were tied 急速な／放蕩な in a 二塁打 knot, when her throat was aching and her lips felt 乾燥した，日照りの, 持つ／拘留するing 支援する all the words of love and homesickness and longing that she must never say.
"Oh, yes, thank you, mademoiselle, the others are all 井戸／弁護士席. At least all except Mamma. She's been 貧しく since we went to the château. Dr. Simon and Dr. Louis （機の）カム from Paris to see her. It was their idea to go to Dieppe. But we have a much larger 郊外住宅 than the old one. You remember the other where—"
"Yes, yes, I remember," Henriette once more interposed あわてて. "And you're off in the morning?"
"Not till the day after. The others went straight to the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, except mamma and the boys. They were going to the booksellers on the Rue du Coq first. Mamma wants to take some new novels with her."
"I see. And you have good news from Isabella? She wrote me a 甘い letter a fortnight ago. Louise, you look blooming. Has your wedding day been finally settled upon?"
From behind the 倍のing doors the murmurs of the boarders sounded with 時折の shrill giggles. The piano began again. They could scarcely talk above it. Madame rose, excused herself, and went in to put a stop to that.
"This is a funny little parlour you have, mademoiselle, and where do you sleep?"
"Hush, Raynald, don't ask such questions."
"Oh, never mind, monsieur. It's no secret. This parlour belongs to Madame. She only 招待するs me to 株 it if I have company, and when I sleep, which I 港／避難所't been doing so very 井戸／弁護士席 lately, my room is high の中で the chimneypots. The melon will ripen nicely there, almost as soon as if it were in your 温室."
She broke off quickly, seeing the surprised pity in the children's 注目する，もくろむs and realising she had 認める too much. She had meant the Duc to hear, and he had. She saw him 転換 uneasily in his 議長，司会を務める.
"Mademoiselle Deluzy"—he spoke hurriedly and ちらりと見ることd に向かって the hall to make sure their hostess had not returned—"I am 大いに worried about you. Your health has 苦しむd. I should have guessed that even if Madame had not told me you have been ill." He looked at her intently, and she knew he must be referring to the laudanum. "You must see Dr. Simon at once, and you must 受託する my 申し込む／申し出 to send you on a little holiday. Please let me help you."
There was a 公式文書，認める of 控訴，上告 in his 発言する／表明する, yet once more she could not continue to look into his 注目する，もくろむs. What she saw there 脅すd her. His 直面する had fallen into 激しい, listless lines, but his 注目する，もくろむs showed his own inner 緊張.
"井戸／弁護士席, monsieur," she sighed and made a little futile gesture with her 手渡すs, "there's only one thing that can help me. I suppose Madame Le Maire has already told you."
He had only time to nod before the old woman was in their 中央 again. Once more Henriette turned to the group on the sofa, and there were その上の 調査s and answers.
"How is your sick grandfather, mademoiselle? Will he soon be better so you can come 支援する?"
"I can't say, chérie. You mustn't count on my coming 支援する."
"Oh, but we do! We don't want any other governess. Monsieur Remey can teach us till you come 支援する—all except 絵. He's not very good at that."
寝台／地位's sudden laughter filled the room with （疑いを）晴らす, untroubled gaiety.
Ten o'clock. A distant clock struck, and the Duc rose to make his 別れの（言葉，会）s. How his 高さ and strength filled the room! The bric-a-brac and furniture seemed nothing but a clutter of flimsy feminine trash by contrast, sticks and straw and bits of 磁器 that he could 破壊する by a 選び出す／独身 sweep of his 手渡すs.
"Good-night, Madame, and I think you for the honour you have done me. Come, Louise, Marie, 寝台／地位, Raynald. It's late, and we must make our adieus."
"Good-night, Monsieur le Duc," Madame Le Maire peered up at him, looking in her rusty 黒人／ボイコット rather like an 老年の and scrawny crow. "It was most considerate of you to come to-night, and I hope I've made my 状況／情勢 （疑いを）晴らす."
"Perfectly （疑いを）晴らす, Madame, though as I said, in 事例／患者 of a slight 延期する—"
"There's been two months' 延期する already. It's not that I'm 存在 insistent. You understand how it is when I'm responsible to others and with the circumstances what they are."
"I understand, Madame, and all I can say is, I will do my best. Good-night."
Henriette followed the five to the 長，率いる of the stairs. She kissed the soft 直面するs turned up to hers and then stood with her 手渡すs on the stair rail, searching his 直面する under the flickering hall light.
"Don't take what she says too much to heart, monsieur," she told him. "I know better than any one else the position you are 存在 placed in because of me, because of this letter."
"I've tried already." His 発言する／表明する was low beside her. "I've done everything in my 力／強力にする, but I play a sorry part in all this."
"Madame la Duchesse has 設立する a way to punish me. She can 軍隊 me to leave here, and she'll probably end by getting her way."
"She has put you out of the house. Isn't that enough?"
"明らかに not, monsieur. But, please, be careful what you say. I shall manage somehow."
She turned to go 支援する to the room they had just left, but he caught her 手渡す.
"I will make one more 成果／努力," he 約束d. "Perhaps if I go to her now—to-night, she will listen to 推論する／理由."
"Don't count on it, monsieur." She could not keep her 発言する／表明する altogether 安定した as she went on: "Don't go too far for my sake."
"Papa—Papa," the children were calling from below. "Aren't you coming? It's very dark 負かす／撃墜する here, and we can't find the doorknob."
"In a moment," he answered. Then he turned to her once more. "Come to the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é to-morrow about two o'clock. I can make no 約束s, but perhaps by then—井戸／弁護士席, we shall see. Good-night till to-morrow."
His boots clattered 負かす／撃墜する the stairs.
"Good-night, mademoiselle," the young 発言する／表明するs called up to her.
"Good-night," she called 支援する. "Till to-morrow then, at two."
Madame Le Maire looked up as she returned to the parlour.
"井戸／弁護士席?" she asked with that rising inflection whose meaning Henriette knew.
"I'm to go to the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é at two o'clock to-morrow. That's all I know. But I'm not counting too much on that."
She reached for the half-finished sewing and took up the needle and thread.
"He's a very 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a man," the old woman 発言／述べるd after they had stitched in silence for some time. "I don't wonder the Duchesse 手配中の，お尋ね者 to catch him 早期に. He must have been very handsome when he was young."
"He's not so old." Henriette tried to speak casually as she threaded her needle. "Forty-two. That's young to be a grandfather, but he will be soon."
"Grandfather or not, he'd better watch where he's 長，率いるing." Madame bit off the thread emphatically before she went on. "They're pretty children, and their manners do you credit, I don't envy the mademoiselle who comes next after the fuss they made over you."
Henriette 辞退するd to be drawn into その上の conversation about the visit. When the sewing was done, she divided her fruit and flowers with Madame and climbed the stairs to her room. She felt spent from the evening and yet strangely 静める and settled in her mind as she put the drooping flowers into water and 始める，決める the basket of fruit with the melon on her window-sill. The 早期に sun would ripen it in a day or two, and she would 株 the delicacy with Albert and Marie. They had been begging her to make them a little visit, and she guessed that the time was not far off when she would be glad to 受託する their 招待.
The Duc would never be able to 安全な・保証する that letter. It had been foolish to 粘着する to the hope of it so long. The Duchesse was taking the 復讐 she had waited for all these years. It was 一貫した with her Corsican 遺産 that she should do so, though she would never have been clever enough to 計画（する） so subtly cruel a way. Out of the hopeless 絡まる of their lives this 力／強力にする had been put into the Duchesse's plump, ineffectual 手渡すs. 単に by a few pen 一打／打撃s she could give Henriette 支援する her independence and good 指名する. By 辞退するing them she could make her into an 追放する, and her 未来 a downhill road. 井戸／弁護士席, there must be some way out. There （機の）カム a time when one could no longer struggle against difficulties not of one's own making. She had 急落（する），激減（する）d hopefully into a maelstrom of human emotions. It was not strange that she had been caught between the 猛烈な／残忍な crosscurrents of these two lives till she was blind and dizzy, 乱打するd by her 成果／努力s to keep her own 長，率いる above water. For six years she had been part of this dark and dangerous whirlpool, but now she was on land again; she would turn her 支援する on all that. The ground still felt uncertain under her feet, but it would grow firmer in time if she could keep her 地盤 for a little while.
"I mustn't try to hop against the hill at first," she told herself. "One step after another, and there's いっそう少なく chance of slipping. And I will not look 支援する."
She hung her dress up with more care than she had taken since her return to the Rue du Harlay, smoothing its crisp silk 倍のs with the （土地などの）細長い一片s of blue against the grey background. It was such a pretty dress, yet already it seemed years ago that she had chosen it—not barely four months before. Standing presently in her nightgown before the blurred square of looking-glass she marvelled that she should still be able to recognise herself. Outwardly she had not changed. Her 直面する showed paler and thinner; but the faint 影をつくる／尾行するs about her 注目する，もくろむs were not unbecoming, and her 緩和するd hair still shone in the candlelight.
She blew out her candle and lay 負かす／撃墜する in the 不明瞭. The 空気／公表する outside had freshened わずかに; the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ was いっそう少なく oppressive. A 広大な／多数の／重要な weariness and 緩和 overtook her. Better to give up this futile 乱打するing at doors that were の近くにd. There must be some way out of her difficulties. To-morrow she would 直面する them with new 注目する，もくろむs. She would 令状 to the Hislop family in England and ask their help. The Reverend Frédéric Monod would return in another week, and she would explain everything to him. Perhaps he could find her work even in フラン. And 合間 she would sleep as she had not slept in many weeks. Already her breath （機の）カム more easily, and the gentle bliss of unawareness crept upon her.
She scarcely stirred, so 深い and dreamless was her sleep. 夜明け slipped into Paris, into the Rue du Harlay. Milkmen with their carts 動揺させるd over the cobblestones, and 早期に vendors began their morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. The sun rose red above the clustered chimneypots, touching them to brightness, finding the basket of fruit on the window ledge with the melon waiting to be ripened. But still Henriette slept though, many flights below her, old Pierre hobbled out to answer the insistent jingling of the house bell.
Steps were 開始するing the stairs to the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ, quick hurrying footsteps and heavier ones. Someone knocked はっきりと at her door. The door-knob was frantically shaken.
"Henriette! Henriette, wake up! Please hurry. It's I, Albert Remey.
"Get up, mademoiselle, and let us in before we rouse the house."
Still only half awake, she つまずくd to the door and unbolted it. Wide-注目する，もくろむd, she stood there in her long white nightgown, her hair flowing on her shoulders, her feet 明らかにする. Madame Le Maire had thrown a 激しい shawl over her own night-式服 and, for once, her scanty greying knot of hair was unrelieved by the luxuriant 黒人／ボイコット 誤った 前線. That, more than all other 調印するs of agitation, alarmed Henriette. Madame must be at the last extremity to have forgotten that.
"Shut the door, Albert," the old woman 命令（する）d, "and come in. This is no time for worrying about the proprieties."
"But what is it? What are you doing here, Albert, at this hour? Is Marie—"
"It's bad news, Henriette. I （機の）カム as soon as I heard it. Here!" He pulled her to the 宙返り／暴落するd bed and 軍隊d her to sit 負かす／撃墜する, while he bent over her, his 直面する chalky and twitching. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する. You must 準備する yourself for a shock. There's been a 殺人 in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é—at Number 55—"
"殺人. Do you understand?" Madame's 長，率いる jerked like a 脅すd bird. "The Duchesse de Praslin was 設立する 残酷に 殺人d not two hours ago."
"The Duchesse." Henriette 星／主役にするd from one to the other, and though her lips repeated their words her 注目する，もくろむs remained wide and incredulous. "But that can't be. I'm to see her at two o'clock to-day."
"She's dead, I tell you." The old woman's fingers were like claws on Henriette's arm. "Don't sit there as if you were still asleep. All Paris will know it in another hour, and then what will become of us?"
"Hush, Madame! Give her a moment to come to her senses. Let me tell her what I can."
Albert took her 冷淡な 手渡すs and rubbed them between his own, which were only a shade いっそう少なく 冷気／寒がらせる. He was speaking to her while Madame continued to babble and jerk hysterically.
"I'd been working all night on that paper for the Académie," he was 説. "I couldn't sleep, so when it grew light I went out to walk. I often do 早期に in the morning to 静める my 神経s. That was about five, I think. I was going along the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, and it seemed to me there was an unusual 動かす for that hour. People ran past me, and when I （機の）カム in sight of Number 55 I saw a （人が）群がる collected. I thought the family were away at Melun—"
"They were till last night," Henriette whispered.
"I couldn't get 近づく the 入り口. The police were already there."
"And they'll be here next," Madame was whimpering. "They'll be 続けざまに猛撃するing on my doors, 説, 'Open in the 指名する of the 法律,' and all because I took you in."
Albert 工場／植物d himself between Madame and Henriette and tried to go on.
"I asked a workman what had happened, and he told me the Duchesse had been 殺人d. 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd to pieces, he said. Mon Dieu, I didn't believe him till I saw they were 製図／抽選 the blinds of her apartments. They were beginning to call the news in the streets as I （機の）カム away. I got here as 急速な／放蕩な as I could. I didn't even stop to tell Marie. I could only think of breaking the news to you before you heard it 存在 shouted under your windows."
Henriette could not answer him. Numbness was creeping over her as she sat in her nightgown on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, 星／主役にするing blankly before her. Madame Le Maire's words of fright and 苦しめる fell on her unheeded as rain.
"They'll be coming to 逮捕（する） us all," she kept 主張するing. "This is the thanks I get for 避難所ing you. Oh, that this should happen to me!"
"But, Madame"—Albert tried to 静める her—"nothing has happened to you. Henriette has nothing to do with this frightful 罪，犯罪. She was here sleeping 静かに till we waked her. I only （機の）カム to 準備する her for the shock. There's no 推論する／理由 she should be dragged in."
"But she will be. You'll see. She can't be kept out. I know how it will be, and she mustn't stay in my house another hour."
"Please, Madame! You mustn't give way like this. We must find out more of this. I'll go for a paper—"
"And she'll go with you. Take her away before they come."
"But I must be here if I'm sent for." Henriette gathered strength to speak at last in a toneless thread of 発言する／表明する. "The poor children! They'll need me now, more than ever before."
"You'll not be here for the police to find."
The 乾燥した，日照りの, difficult sobs of old age were shaking Madame Le Maire's 団体／死体 under the shawl. Albert looked at her and hesitated; then he touched Henriette's shoulder.
"You'd better come with me," he said. "It will be easier for you over there with Marie. If they send for you, though I can't see why they should, we'll leave word where you've gone. I'll wait downstairs till you're ready."
Somehow he got Madame Le Maire out of the room. She waited till their footsteps sounded faintly on the 床に打ち倒す below. Then she got to her feet and began to dress. Mechanically she reached for the 着せる／賦与するs she had left 倍のd on a 議長，司会を務める. Without feeling, her fingers 設立する 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す and sponge; felt for buttons and 宙返り飛行s and lacings. Only when she fastened the bodice of the grey and blue silk and adjusted the 十分な skirt did it come over her that she had last put it on in 期待 of the Duc's visit.
The 世帯 was already astir as she descended the stairs, her 冷淡な 手渡すs 粘着するing to the railing, 感謝する for the solid familiarity of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Albert and Pierre were waiting by the door. The old man had forgotten his coat. He stood there anxious and unshaved in his coarse blue blouse.
"Don't let any 害（を与える） come to her," she heard him 警告を与える Albert Remey. "She's not been like her old self all summer." Then, as he let them out, he touched her arm, and his old 注目する，もくろむs searched her 直面する. "Maybe it will all turn out a mistake," he whispered encouragingly. "These papers are nothing but lies. That's why I never read them. Mind the steps there. I 流出／こぼすd a jug of milk just now. But no 事柄, it will give Madame something else to scold about."
It was half-past six as they stepped into the street, which was still 静かな and 砂漠d. But just around the corner they could hear the cries of the news-vendors. Even in the distance there was a queer exultant, almost animal 公式文書，認める in those 解除するd 発言する／表明するs, something more than mere shrillness.
"血 is in their 発言する／表明するs," she thought, and for a moment she turned faint and had to lean ひどく on Albert.
"I'll get a carriage," he said.
She shook her 長，率いる. He must not spend so much money, and she realised that she had forgotten to bring her own purse. They walked on without speaking, but they kept の近くに together. She took 慰安 from the sense of his 肉親，親類d, bodily nearness.
Every one they passed held a paper or was in the 行為／法令／行動する of buying one. Workmen were reading the 黒人／ボイコット-lettered sheets so avidly that she and her 護衛する often had to turn aside to escape 衝突／不一致. They alone were empty-手渡すd. But the words of the news-vendors followed like hounds at their heels:
"殺人 in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é...殺人—Praslin...大災害 致命的な... Praslin. 殺人."
A man thrust one of the news sheets rudely into her 直面する before Albert could 押し進める him away. But those bold 黒人／ボイコット letters could not be thrust aside.
"Only a few more 封鎖するs," Albert encouraged her. "Don't listen to them, Henriette, and forget what Madame said. She lost her senses for the moment, that was all."
"Oh, but, Albert, she's 権利! I am somehow part of this—this—" She could not bring herself to say the dreadful word that was echoing all about them. "Don't ask me how I know, but I do."
On the Ile de la Cité the Palais de 司法（官） was a sombre pile of 石／投石する against an August sunset. Shreds of cloud, softly brilliant as flamingo feathers, drifted across the sky and were 反映するd in the river flowing between buildings. But the 塀で囲むs of the Conciergerie caught no hint of that brightness. It stood grey and unshaken by sunsets and sunrises, by 革命s and intrigues, but the swift 行列 of years and the men and women it had 避難所d in the 指名する of the 法律. There Marie Antoinette had spent her last night on earth. Danton, Madame Roland, Robespierre—these and countless others had passed through the gate on the Quai de l'Horloge and into the Salle des Gardes. And now on the 18th of August in the year 1847 another pair of feet had been led across the worn 石／投石するs of the 中庭; another pair of 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd through one of the 閉めだした windows.
Henriette had made no 抗議する when the police had come for her at eight o'clock that morning. She had been calmer than the Remeys then. She had even tried to 安心させる them as she had left between two guards.
"Don't cry, Marie," she had begged. "It's only a 形式順守. I am 手配中の，お尋ね者 for 尋問, they say. Please, Albert, don't try to 推論する／理由 with them. You only make it more difficult for us both. I'll be 支援する again in a little while."
But she had known better than to believe the words she had spoken. Now it was evening, and still she sat alone in the small 明らかにする room where they had brought her, the 最新の corner to the Conciergerie she had so often passed. She had not guessed what it would mean to be there. The sight of a cage is only 脅すing to the bird that has once been caught. But the sound of a 重要な turning in the door that had just の近くにd upon her had brought a sharp and sudden sense of reality. It was as if a 罠（にかける） had been sprung—a 罠（にかける） that caught but did not kill. In that moment she had known 圧倒的な panic, such as she had not experienced since 早期に childhood. A wild impulse to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on that door, to 叫び声をあげる in futile 抗議する, had overtaken her. She had needed all her 力／強力にするs of 支配（する）／統制する to make no 抗議する as the footsteps 退却／保養地d along the 回廊（地帯）.
Twice during the day they had brought her food, and a matron had come with water, and a coverlet for her bed. They asked her if she would care to buy a 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン to drink with déjeuner. But she had 拒絶する／低下するd the 特権. She could not bring herself to explain that she had brought no money; she could not 投機・賭ける a question as to why she was 限定するd there. All she knew she had gleaned from one of those 早期に news sheets. It had been under her feet that morning as she reached Albert's door. She had 選ぶd it up and carried it with her later. They had not taken it from her, and now in the failing light she pored over the meagre account. For perhaps the hundredth time she 軍隊d her aching 注目する，もくろむs to read the words, 軍隊d her mind to believe the reality behind those 署名／調印する-smudged symbols. This 関心d someone she had known, whose home she had 株d for the last six years. The phrases were so familiar now she knew them by heart. Still she could not realise them in relation to the Duchesse, to the plump, dark woman whose bounty and bitterness, whose 嵐／襲撃するs of jealousy and spasms of affection she had known so intimately.
The noble Duchesse de Praslin is no more...She breathed her last this morning some time between half-past four and five in the family 住居 in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, Number 55...Little is known as yet of the 残虐な attack on the person of this 豊富な and benevolent member of the nobility, wife of Charles Laure Hugo Théobald, Duc de Choiseul-Praslin, mother of nine children, only daughter of the 損なうéchal Sébastiani...At the 早期に hour について言及するd, people on the street and within the 住居 were shocked to hear violent 叫び声をあげるs of agony and the repeated （犯罪の）一味ing of a bell from the Duchesse's bedroom. によれば 報告（する）／憶測 three servants—her maid, Madame Leclerc; Madame Merville, the porter's wife; and Auguste Charpentier, the Duc's valet de chambre—急ぐd to the scene.
Strange to read those 指名するs in 冷淡な 黒人／ボイコット type when she could 召喚する up the persons behind the letters so 明確に; when she had 交流d good-morning and good-evening with them day after day.
These three tried the doors but 設立する them locked. When they finally 影響d an 入り口 all was in the 最大の 混乱 and the unfortunate woman already 満了する／死ぬing in pools of her own 血. The Duchesse had evidently put up a 猛烈な／残忍な struggle against the blows of her 暗殺者, who is believed to have escaped through the garden and into the Champs Elysées. によれば the Duc de Praslin, who...
Here the paper had been torn at the very place she most longed to read. In vain she tried to piece out the explanation which must have followed. But she could not go beyond the impossible fact that she had not yet been able to make herself believe. 殺人 did not happen to those we have known intimately in the past, to those we are 推定する／予想するing to 会合，会う to-day or to-morrow. Sensational horror or 罪，犯罪 cannot touch us. Other people's lives perhaps, may be crossed by such 暴力／激しさ, but not our own. We are somehow 安全な・保証する against that.
Twilight settled 負かす／撃墜する over the 中庭 of the Conciergerie, crept through the 同一の windows and 深くするd in the 狭くする rooms. But for once 不明瞭 was not 肉親，親類d. More vividly than ever she saw the pale, 十分な 直面する of the Duchesse with every 転換ing, 予測できない mood 反映するd upon it. She saw, too, those luxurious rooms which had been turned into a shambles. She could not rid her mind of pictures those printed words had conjured up before her 注目する，もくろむs.
She saw the disordered bed and rich hangings spattered with red stains; 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs overturned; 調書をとる／予約するs and bric-a-brac scattered on the carpet with its gay garlands where 悪意のある pools were 乾燥した，日照りのing in dark patches. On the 長官 between the windows where the Duchesse had so often given vent to her grievances, her quill hurrying faster than the bird that had once borne it, unfinished letters might still be lying in 混乱. There might even now be one beginning: "To Whom it may 関心: I hereby recommend Mademoiselle Henriette Deluzy for those excellent 質s of mind and character which she has 持続するd during her years of service as governess in my 世帯..." Such a letter might have been penned in those last six hours of the Duchesse's life. But Henriette knew that she would never receive it now. It would never be 現在のd to Madame Le Maire or another possible 雇用者.
Someone was 打ち明けるing the door. A lamp was 存在 screwed into an アイロンをかける socket. Once more the woman in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was speaking her 指名する. She 始める，決める a bundle 負かす／撃墜する on the cot and went through the contents carefully. Henriette recognised her own Paisley shawl and other articles of her 着せる／賦与するing.
"Your friends brought them a little while ago," she was told. "They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you, but you're 許すd no 訪問者s yet."
Marie Remey must have been to the Rue du Harlay and have collected these few 所持品. No one else would have thought of such personal needs, and Henriette blessed her for that. This simple gesture was all that one woman could 申し込む／申し出 to another. Yet it 慰安d Henriette a little to 扱う the familiar lengths of shawl, to 始める，決める her 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す and handkerchiefs on an empty shelf. She was most 感謝する to Marie for the handkerchiefs. They smelled faintly of vervain from the gardens at Melun. A 乾燥した，日照りのd leaf of it still lay between the 倍のd squares. Strange to smell that fragrance in this place, even stranger to be able to smell at all, to recognise a scent when one felt this numbing paralysis of the senses.
The Conciergerie cot was いっそう少なく hard than hers had been last night in the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ; the room was いっそう少なく stifling. Yet she lay, 星／主役にするing wide-注目する，もくろむd into the 不明瞭, listening to the 静かな all about her, a 静かな so 激しい that as the hours passed she longed for anything to break the unnatural stillness. It was a 救済 to hear the hours strike or a footstep echo in 中庭 or 回廊（地帯）. Here, in the very heart of Paris, it was as if life were 一時停止するd. Whether they slept or lay, wakeful as she, those within these 塀で囲むs were no longer part of the city and its activity. Their lives, their loves, their ambitions, their 運命s were for the time 存在 完全に out of their keeping. The idea obsessed her as she waited for morning and the first thin greying at the window.
She 軍隊d herself to take the bread, and coffee that was brought her. From the guard who （機の）カム to take away the tray she begged for 許可 to read a morning paper, but he could not 認める that favour. He was a pleasant, talkative fellow, easily 説得するd to tell her what he could of the 殺人.
The papers were 十分な of it, he said. No one talked of anything else. Every café and shop and street corner buzzed with each new 詳細（に述べる） of horror that 漏れるd out. That first rumour about an 暗殺者 having broken into the Duchesse's bedroom was all nonsense. It appeared now that the Duc de Praslin himself was under 疑惑, though it seemed 考えられない that such a thing could be—a husband 有罪の of an 残忍な attack upon his own wife. The poor woman had bled to death from over a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 負傷させるs and had been 残酷に beaten besides.
"No, no!" Henriette could scarcely whisper the 抗議する that interrupted his recital. "That's not possible. Monsieur le Duc could never—You don't know what you're 説."
But he 単に shrugged expressively. He was only repeating what all Paris was 説. At first even the police had 辞退するd to believe it. But they had had to believe what was all too plain before their 注目する，もくろむs. When they had followed the advice of the Duc's own valet and searched his rooms they had 設立する plenty of 証拠 against him. Oh, yes, it looked very bad indeed for Monsieur le Duc. He was under guard and they were taking no chances of his escape. No 事柄 if he was a Peer of フラン, 責任のある only to the King, people meant to see that he paid for 殺人 like any other 犯罪の.
"And what—do they say of me?" Henriette heard herself asking faintly.
He answered with another shrug, 注目する，もくろむing her curiously across the tray with its 厚い pottery cup and plate. Her 指名する had certainly been について言及するd. He could not 否定する that. Some said that she and Monsieur le Duc had been—井戸／弁護士席, what men and women often were to one another. There had been rumours before about the part she had played in that family. They said there had been no love lost between the Duchesse and the children's governess; they hinted much worse things than that. That was why the police had brought her to the Conciergerie for 尋問. They meant to get to the 底（に届く） of what lay behind so 恐ろしい a 殺人. She would be answering them herself soon. Then she would know more than he could tell her. No, he could not say how long she must stay in the Conciergerie. But she should be thankful she was here. It would not be 安全な for her to walk the streets of Paris just now.
It was not a public courtroom into which they led Henriette, but a smaller, 私的な one where perhaps a dozen men had gathered. Their 直面するs were so many blank disks to her as she took her place in their 中央 and waited for the 尋問 to begin. The shock of the guard's words that morning had left her numb, with the same incredulous despair she had felt when Albert Remey had 誘発するd her from sleep with the 致命的な news. She had lost the 力／強力にする to think, much いっそう少なく feel. It surprised her to find that she could still walk erectly and without trembling, that she could seat herself calmly on the 議長，司会を務める that had been placed for her 近づく the 裁判官's desk.
Monsieur Broussais, who was to 行為／行う the 尋問, barely looked up as she entered. His 手渡すs were busy with 非常に／多数の papers, and he appeared engrossed in conversation with another man, le Procureur du Roi. They talked together in low トンs, while the 残り／休憩（する） regarded her with undisguised curiosity and made whispered comments の中で themselves. 飛行機で行くs buzzed maddeningly; one lighted in her hair and though she 小衝突d it away again and again, it always returned. So 吸収するd was she in trying to rid herself of it that she hardly realised the 審理，公聴会 had begun until she was 存在 演説（する）／住所d. They were speaking her 指名する, yet it seemed to belong to someone else, to 耐える no 関係 to her 本人自身で. So began the first examination of Mademoiselle Henriette Deluzy-Desportes, 老年の thirty-five years, spinster, governess, native of Paris, 居住（者） of the 年金 行為／行うd by Madame Le Maire at Number 9, Rue du Harlay, in the 地区 Marais.
The first questions put to her were perfunctory: How long had she been in the 雇う of the Praslin family? What salary had she received? What had been the nature of her 義務s? She replied in a 安定した 発言する／表明する that surprised. But the next question （機の）カム in a different トン. Monsieur Broussais leaned across the desk and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her with his enigmatic, 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs.
"We have already learned that you were 有罪の of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な wrong in this 世帯: that you did not show the 死んだ Duchesse proper regard, that you sought to 疎遠にする the affections of her husband and children. Is this true?"
The other occupants of the room also leaned 今後 in their places. Henriette felt the slight rustle of excitement that followed his words, and she knew that the time had come to give more than a perfunctory answer. All 注目する，もくろむs were upon her as they waited for words from her lips. She 召喚するd them to her as one might call upon a 井戸／弁護士席-trained pack of hounds to 成し遂げる their 義務.
"No, monsieur." She spoke 明確に and without hesitation. "That was never so. When I first entered the Praslin 世帯 事柄s were already on a very bad 地盤. There had been governesses before me, but they had left because they 設立する it impossible to get on with Madame la Duchesse. Always there was trouble over the children and their education."
"And what was the nature of this trouble you について言及する?"
"The Duc wished to direct that himself, and it was understood from the first that I should be accountable only to monsieur. I was to live and dine with the children in separate ４半期/4分の1s. I told the Duc that this was a difficult position for me and 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務, and some 調整s were made. But it was not 平易な. The former governess was still there when I took up my 義務s, and 自然に she resented my presence. From the first she prejudiced the Duchesse against me. Madame continued to 干渉する with the children's 事件／事情／状勢s and the results were unfortunate. Monsieur was 大いに displeased and 表明するd himself so to Madame. So we （機の）カム to live more and more apart, the children and I, though I never consciously tried to 勝利，勝つ them away from their mother. The 不一致s between the Duc and Duchesse continued, and it was beyond my 力／強力にする to change that. Perhaps it was wrong for me to have 受託するd so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の a position, but I never tried to 傷つける Madame. If I did いつかs answer her with annoyance it was only because I had been myself 不正に 傷つける."
"And what," the 尋問 発言する／表明する was going on, "were the 原因（となる）s of this dissension you speak of between the Duc and the Duchesse?"
"On the Duchesse's part it seemed to be a 願望（する） to 支配する the children, and above all her husband. With the Duc it seemed to be a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd spirit of 抵抗, though he was いっそう少なく violent by nature."
"Your presence in the intimate life of this family seems to have 特に 奮起させるd the Duchesse's jealousy. Was there good 原因（となる）?"
"I cannot 否定する that at times Madame la Duchesse showed 示すd jealousy に向かって me, jealousy which had no grounds どれでも. Then at other times the 状況／情勢 between us was いっそう少なく 緊張するd. When she was in good humour and 扱う／治療するd me graciously I could forget her 不正な 告訴，告発s. There I was, messieurs, without money or friends. I had to try my best to keep the position though often it took all my patience. Then, too, Monsieur le Duc 申し込む／申し出d me a 年金 if I had the courage—those were his very words—to 完全にする the education of his older daughters, and I had 約束d, difficult though that might be."
The 事柄 of the 年金 had to be 調査／捜査するd: Had it been part of the 初めの 協定 when she took up her 義務s? Had a 限定された 人物／姿／数字 been 始める，決める? What could she 解任する of the conversation 関心ing it? A long pause followed while Monsieur Broussais made 公式文書，認めるs on the papers before him. Then he （疑いを）晴らすd his throat in 準備 for his next sally. In the 緊張した 静かな of the room that had an ominous sound.
"Is it not true," he asked, "that the Duchesse, 特に of late, believed that intimate relations 存在するd between yourself and her husband?"
So, the old スキャンダル had cropped up again. Henriette had known it must, and she was 用意が出来ている to 直面する it.
"Never, monsieur, no, never that!" She made the 否定 速く, then she spoke more slowly, 重さを計るing her words with care, realising as she did the significance of the question. "The Duchesse knew that such relations could not have 存在するd. She did not 告発する／非難する me of them. She may have said so to others, but not to me. 確かな libellous articles did appear in the newspapers. Two years ago, while I was staying with the children in Corsica, there was a very malicious one and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave at once because of it. But the 損なうéchal Sébastiani, the Duchesse's own father, 説得するd me to stay. For some time the Duchesse did 扱う／治療する me 厳しく. But then she grew いっそう少なく 冷淡な, and all through this past winter she was gracious to me. I had even hoped we might come to a better understanding when two months or so ago I was 圧倒するd to be told that my presence was no longer 願望（する）d."
Monsieur Broussais's 表現 remained impassive during this recital. When she stopped speaking he reached の中で the papers before him and selected one which he 手渡すd to her. It was written on a sheet of the Duchesse's own 公式文書，認める-paper, and though it bore no date or salutation she recognised it as one written to her, beginning:
If it is forbidden to go to 残り／休憩（する） without 存在 reconciled to one's 隣人, it seems to me that a New Year is a still more 緊急の 推論する／理由 for putting aside all 不一致s and forgetting all （民事の）告訴s.
So, she thought, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at that familiar 令状ing, they had already been to Madame Le Maire's and ライフル銃／探して盗むd the box where she kept her 私的な 所有／入手s.
"This letter," she explained, "was written by the Duchesse to me a year ago. It （機の）カム with a bracelet as a New Year's gift. I remember it very 井戸／弁護士席 because it 示すd a change in her former coldness. She took me to the theatre with the young ladies いつかs, and even discussed the 支配する of their 未来 marriage. She asked me to use my 影響（力） with the Duc about his 見解（をとる）s on this 事柄, but I had to 辞退する that. I could not intrude in anything so personal."
When the letter had been returned to Monsieur Broussais's 大臣の地位, more questions followed. These 関心d her 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, the date of her leaving the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, and whether she had continued to see the Duc. There were others, as to how and where she had passed the night of August 17th, how she had first heard of yesterday's 悲劇, and why she had not been at Madame Le Maire's when the police スパイ／執行官s （機の）カム for her. It was the next question that brought her to her feet, her 注目する，もくろむs wide and panic-stricken as they turned upon her 質問者.
"Have you learned of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against Monsieur le Duc? Do you know that he is believed to have 殺人d his wife?"
"No, no, messieurs!" She 設立する herself searching the 直面するs one by one in frantic 控訴，上告. "Tell me it's only some unfounded rumour. I cannot believe he could have done it. He could never 耐える to see the slightest 苦しむing of one of his children. Please tell me these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s are not—what you say!"
But no one 安心させるd her; the 注目する，もくろむs continued to watch the 影響 of the news upon her. She knew from their silence that this was more than some wild rumour. It could not be true, and yet if it should be...Somehow she must make them understand the part she had unwittingly played in all this. The letter! She must try to explain about it. It （機の）カム over her now in a 雷 flash of 有罪の判決 that she alone held the 重要な to this horror. That letter of 推薦 had been written in the Duchesse's 血.
Her 膝s were shaking; her 手渡すs clasping and unclasping themselves. She heard herself pleading, babbling broken, incoherent phrases, as Madame Le Maire had done yesterday.
"Please, messieurs, listen to me. He could never have done this dreadful thing but if he should have had any part in it—Mon Dieu, then it is I who am the 有罪の one because I asked too much...I, who so loved the children, adored them...was a coward not to 受託する my 運命／宿命. I wrote them. You can see the letters for yourselves. I told them how unhappy I was, that I no longer cared to live. I was afraid to 直面する the 未来. Oh, I was wrong, wrong! I ought not to have let them know my 悲惨. I should have pretended I was 辞職するd, even happy in that 明らかにする small room. I せねばならない have told them to forget me and think only of their mother. But I was not 勇敢に立ち向かう enough for that. I was driven to despair, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die. I had a 瓶／封じ込める of laudanum, and I drank it. Unfortunately I was called 支援する to life, and life was bitter to me. After six years of such happiness の中で those children I loved and who loved me, the emptiness seemed unbearable. I can see it all now, and now it is too late. He must have gone to her 需要・要求するing that 致命的な letter of 推薦 the Duchesse had 約束d me. She must have 辞退するd him, and then...There, you see, I am 有罪の. 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する there in your 記録，記録的な／記録するs—有罪の."
Monsieur Broussais's 発言する／表明する 削減（する） into her recital, 冷静な／正味の and 正確な and 辛勝する／優位d with irony.
"It seems hardly possible, mademoiselle, that such a 陳列する，発揮する of emotion, and such lofty 感情s as these you have just 表明するd, should be 適用するd to children. Was it to these children only that you 演説（する）／住所d the despairing letters you について言及するd?"
"Yes, monsieur." She raised her 注目する，もくろむs 直接／まっすぐに to his. "All 感情s can be lofty, as you say. Can't you understand that? But I won't 否定する that when the Duc was so good to me, always so generous and thoughtful, there did not mingle with the love I felt for the children, a 本物の affection for their father." She caught her breath はっきりと, and went on, her 発言する／表明する rising in the stillness of the room. "But I never brought sin into that home—姦通 then, since that is in your minds. I could never have held those children の近くに if I had been 有罪の of that. They were like my own children, thought perhaps I am wrong to use those words for this whole little 禁止（する）d. Still, that is how it was. Can't you understand that it is possible to love honestly?"
Question followed question, but she answered, without hesitation, Monsieur Broussais's 砲撃. Now that she had 決起大会／結集させるd from the first shock, her wits returned, and she was able to 会合，会う and turn aside his deft, sarcastic 関わりあい／含蓄s. She met the challenge with squared shoulders and a swift, sure 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of words that kept all 注目する，もくろむs upon her; that even brought a grudging hint of 賞賛 into the 発言する／表明する of her examiner. She knew he waited like a cat to pounce on any 発言／述べる that might be misinterpreted, to 新たな展開 anything that could be turned as 証拠 against her. She knew how much depended on her answers. It was not enough to speak the truth and that alone. One must be clever as 井戸／弁護士席 as honest.
Outside, the noon sun stood high over the roofs of Paris, over the metallic glitter of the Seine parting its watery coil above the Ile de la Cité, about the Palais de 司法（官） and the Conciergerie. Inside the （人が）群がるd room the 空気／公表する grew 激しい, and a merciless glare filled the unshaded windows. Men's 直面するs gleamed with heat. Monsieur Broussais paused often to wipe the moisture from brow and spectacles. Henriette's handkerchief was a limp ball in her 手渡すs. She 押し進めるd the damp hair from her forehead and 受託するd a sip of water from a glass an attendant 申し込む／申し出d. She must not let her mind wander for an instant. No 事柄 how the 飛行機で行くs buzzed or how her 注目する，もくろむs and 長，率いる ached from trying to catch the 十分な meaning of the words 演説（する）／住所d to her, she must keep on the 警報. All her life she had loved words and kindled to them, but now she was in their 力／強力にする. They 発射 to and fro, like 往復（する）s weaving the threads of some invisible pattern. If only one could know the pattern one wove in that hot room while minutes ticked away into hours!
Ruthlessly as a 外科医 dissecting a 患者, Monsieur Broussais's questions 調査（する）d to the very 核心 of that life in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, in Melun, and in Corsica. The quick blade of his irony delicately laid 明らかにする the tissues wrapping 原因（となる） and 動機. He must 罠（にかける） her into some unguarded admission of complicity. But she, too, held a blade as powerful as her 質問者s. She was speaking the truth. She had nothing to hide from him.
At last Monsieur Broussais 押し進めるd aside his papers with an impatient gesture. It was plain that he tired of these constant allusions to the Praslin children and the 論争s between them and their mother. Here was a 罪，犯罪 of unspeakable brutality, the most 重要な socially and 政治上 he had ever been given to 調査／捜査する, and this 均衡を保った, attractive woman sitting before him 辞退するd to 許す herself to play into his 手渡すs. She dared to confound him with answers as crisp as his questions, answers in which he could not find the admissions of 犯罪 he had 推定する／予想するd to 暴露する without much difficulty.
"Come, mademoiselle." He spoke brusquely. "We must keep to the point. We are here to consider, not these 疑惑s between yourself and the 死んだ Duchesse, not the jealousy which brought about your 即座の 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, or this letter of 推薦, the importance of which you have 強調する／ストレスd. What 関心s us now is a 事柄 of the most serious trouble that can be brought into any 世帯—discord between man and wife. You were supported by the husband against the wife. Can you 否定する that this was so?"
"In 確かな 事柄s, true. But how could I know how far it was carried, or how serious the trouble between them 現実に had become? As to what is evidently in your mind, monsieur, I can only repeat that the Duc de Praslin never showed other feelings for me than friendship and esteem. Again I must 抗議する, and I will not mince words—he was never my lover."
The 誠実 of her 否定 was 明らかな. But Monsieur Broussais was not through.
"Yet in the 簡潔な／要約する interval since you left that 世帯," he 圧力（をかける）d her, "you have penned letters which you yourself 収容する／認める you did wrong to 令状, and you 許すd the Duc to 支払う／賃金 you visits, three at least. Yesterday you were to have gone to that house to see the Duchesse about this letter, and yesterday she met a violent death. How do you explain all these coincidences?"
"I can't explain them, to myself or to you. I can only say what I have said before. I can only repeat that nothing wrong ever passed between myself and Monsieur le Duc, and there was never any 未来 wrong ーするつもりであるd."
She hesitated for a moment, 集会 words to answer a question that had not yet been put to her.
"I tell you the children's 利益／興味s （機の）カム first with me always. If the Duchesse had died a natural death, and if the Duc had then asked me to marry him, I should not have 同意d for their sakes to such a misalliance. And I have no idea of any other wrong. If Monsieur le Duc had loved me, there is no telling—I might have sacrificed my life and 評判 for him. But as it was I never tried to come between him and his wife. I would not have 害（を与える）d a hair of her 長，率いる. I'm telling you the truth, monsieur, and you must believe me. Is there not something in the トン of a 発言する／表明する that can 納得させる you of that?"
Her ability at 心配するing questions and turning her answers into direct 控訴，上告 had 得点する／非難する／２０d her several points. The group of listeners could not help 存在 swayed by her eloquence and 欠如（する） of pretence. Monsieur Broussais was himself amazed. He had never been called upon to 診察する such a 証言，証人／目撃する. But he could not afford to be lost in 賞賛. The interview was not over. Once more he brought out a handful of papers for her to identify.
"You have here before you," he interposed, "確かな letters. Were they written by you?"
"Yes, monsieur. I sent them to the older Praslin daughters a month or so ago."
"One of them 含む／封じ込めるs an unfinished 宣告，判決, whose 十分な meaning is not （疑いを）晴らす: 'You do not speak of your father. I hope that he is 井戸／弁護士席 and continues to keep his courage. It seems to me I should be いっそう少なく unhappy if I were sure to 苦しむ—' Will you please 完全にする 'the 宣告，判決 for us?"
Henriette's heart sank. She had regretted that letter ever since it had been 派遣（する）d. She had written it impulsively to Louise on a day when it had seemed impossible to go on alone in the Rue du Harlay. Read aloud like this, apart from its 状況, the 宣告，判決 certainly took on more significance than she had ーするつもりであるd at the time.
"I must have meant to end the 宣告，判決 with the word 'alone," she told them, "or perhaps with the phrase 'for all of you.' I cannot remember why I broke it off. Perhaps I decided it would be better not to speak to the young girls of their father."
Monsieur Broussais nodded as he took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the letters once more.
"You did 権利," he commented dryly, "やめる 権利, because it 含む／封じ込めるd 表現s of feeling which were not fit for young girls to 株."
A quick 抗議する rose to her lips, but the 審理，公聴会 was over. For the 現在の at least Monsieur Broussais and his associates were done with her. A 法廷，裁判所 clerk was already beginning to copy 負かす／撃墜する the 公式文書，認めるs he had made of those questions and her answers.
"God alone knows," she thought as she passed by that desk on her way from the room, "who will read these words that have gone out of my keeping."
Outside those doors, the spirit that had carried her through the ordeal left her 完全に. She felt limp and exhausted, as shaken and spent as if she were an old woman. The 蓄える／店 of energy that she had called to her 援助（する） for the last hour was gone. She was 感謝する for the guard's arm as she 機動力のある once more to her room in the Conciergerie.
She could not swallow the meal they brought her. She shook her 長，率いる when they gave her 許可 to walk in the 中庭 for half an hour. So they left her, and she sat on through the interminable afternoon, trying to 解任する each word that had been spoken at the 審理，公聴会. Why had she not thought of such and such an answer? Had she made them understand about that letter? What other 私的な papers of hers, of the Duc and of the Duchesse, might not Monsieur Broussais and the police be poring over at that very moment? They all believed the Duc was 有罪の, and that she was his 共犯者 in 罪，犯罪. Though she had not slept in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é that night, they all believed that she had had a part in this horror.
"It's not possible," she repeated as she had repeated that morning. "It's not possible. Monsieur le Duc could never have done such a terrible thing."
She said the words over and over, and yet all the while she was unconvinced. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to believe in that first rumour of the mysterious 暗殺者 who had escaped into the garden, but she could not. She was remembering the 緊張するd 表現 of his 直面する as she had seen it last in Madame Le Maire's 貧しく lighted hall. She remembered how the stair rail had quivered under his 支配する. She thought of those large, powerful 手渡すs that she had seen so often laid 情愛深く upon one child or another or on 寝台／地位's yellow hair. And now they were stained with 血. The sudden recollection of a spring night （機の）カム to her, the night when he and Louise had surprised her by their return from the country. He had 注ぐd out a glass of port, and some of the ワイン had 流出／こぼすd. She felt faint now, remembering the red 減少（する）s on his white 肌 and how fastidiously he had wiped them away. Six years ago last May, that had been...
"It's not possible," she kept repeating stubbornly.
Yet she knew too 井戸／弁護士席 the truth her lips 否定するd. The daily venom of the Duchesse's jealousy had corroded his self-支配（する）／統制する. It was as if an oak tree that had 反抗するd 嵐／襲撃するs and woodsmen had fallen at last under the incessant hammerings of a キツツキ.
A 重要な clicked in the lock, and the door was opened. She roused at the sound of a familiar 発言する／表明する speaking her 指名する, scarcely daring to believe in the reality of her 訪問者. Yet there before her stood the Reverend Frédéric Monod. Sobs shook her as they had not shaken her through the long, dark hours of the night or during the 審理，公聴会 that morning. She was no longer alone, and that knowledge 圧倒するd her.
"But how did you come here?" she asked when she grew calmer. "Albert and Marie Remey tried, but they were turned away; and I thought I had no other friends in Paris."
He kept her 手渡すs in his and spoke reassuringly.
"I am your friend, Mademoiselle Deluzy, Mademoiselle Desportes—it does not 事柄 which 指名する you go by, and I am also your spiritual 助言者. They cannot 否定する you the 慰安 of your Church, no 事柄 what the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s are against you."
"Oh, Monsieur Monod, I hardly know yet what the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s are. This terrible 罪，犯罪, and they say he has done it, and only night before last he （機の）カム, with the children—" She struggled against her 涙／ほころびs at the memory.
"Tell me what you will," he said. "Don't be afraid that I shall repeat your 信用／信任s. I know what they are 説 of your part in this—"
"You don't believe that I am 有罪の?"
"No." He shook his 長，率いる. "But even if I were in 疑問 I should have come to you here. You would have needed me even more. I was in the country when I read the news. Those first 報告（する）／憶測s made no について言及する of your 指名する, but I knew you were a member of that 世帯, and I guessed the shock would be too much for you. I did not know you had left. I did not know till I reached Paris this morning that they had taken you into 保護／拘留."
She managed to tell him all she could of her 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, of the Duc's last visit, and the letter which she 主張するd must have been the 原因（となる） of the 悲劇.
"Yes," he agreed, "it may be as you say. Goliath went 負かす／撃墜する before a pebble from David's sling, and this letter of yours, no 疑問, was the final blow. But you must not dwell on that. You have made mistakes; so have we all, though some of us are いっそう少なく ready to 収容する／認める them."
"Monsieur Monod"—she 直面するd him through her 涙／ほころびs as she 注ぐd out the story of those six difficult years, while light faded in the 中庭 of the Conciergerie—"I せねばならない have told you all this before—before it was too late. I せねばならない have asked your advice. But I was so sure of myself. I believed I could manage my own life. Mud might spatter and spoil other skirts, but not 地雷. Somehow I believed no 害（を与える） could come to me because I meant no 害（を与える） to others. I was 反抗的な and proud because I felt too sure of myself."
"You are not the first to make that mistake," he answered 厳粛に. "We all believe our lives are our own till we find we cannot separate them from other lives."
"And I thought," she went on, "I thought, because I committed no actual wrong, that I was above reproach. But now—it's terrible to think that she met this violent death, and that I, too, am 存在 held to account for it. I could never like her. I could never 尊敬（する）・点 her. Even now I can't bring myself to forget her faults and her stupidities, but I can never forget that she might be alive to-day, poor soul, if I had not 主張するd on what I believed was my 権利. Nothing I can do or say can ever change that. She is dead, and. God knows what will become of him and of the children."
Monsieur Monod did not try to 緩和する her with trite phrases of 慰安. He did not 申し込む／申し出 to pray for her as other 大臣s of the Gospel might have done.
"You are too honest to make excuses for yourself," he said. "You are 苦しむing far more than you deserve; for, the greater one's capacity for living, the greater one's capacity for 苦しむing. But remember that the greatest 知恵 is to find out one's folly. Keep your courage, mademoiselle. You'll need it, whether Monsieur le Duc is able to （疑いを）晴らす himself of these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s or not."
She begged for news of the Duc, but he could tell her little more than she already knew—that he had been taken into 保護／拘留 by the police. Each newspaper 版 published a more sensational story than the last. Monsieur Monod told her what he could, without 試みる／企てるing to keep other 面s of the 事例／患者 from her. The whole country was 誘発するd, and feeling grew more and more 激しい. It 伴う／関わるd the King and the whole structure of his 法廷，裁判所.
"Out there," he told her, "the people believe that the Duc is 有罪の, and they want to see him tried like any other 犯罪の. But, 存在 a nobleman, he is 責任のある only to his superiors in 階級—the King and the House of Peers. If he should be 解放する／自由なd of this 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, the King is sure to be （刑事）被告 of 差別; and if he is 罪人／有罪を宣告するd, that will bring 広大な／多数の／重要な 非難 on the 法廷，裁判所 circle. You know the discontent that is in the very 空気／公表する."
Yes, she knew, though she had not thought of that before. Her personal problems had 吸収するd her 完全に. But now she sensed what lay behind his words. The King was far from popular, the public ready to pounce on anything that savoured of 汚職 in 法廷，裁判所 circles. This might be the chance the country had been waiting for, to 主張する its 力／強力にする. It was ironical, she thought, that she should 人物／姿／数字 in a 事例／患者 伴う／関わるing the House of Peers and the King himself—she, who had 支持する／優勝者d the 原因（となる） of a new 共和国, who had always been so outspoken in her denunciation of the House of Orléans.
"I know the feeling is against me, too," she said. "One of the guards told me so this morning. He said I was safer here in the Conciergerie than 捕まらないで in Paris."
Once more Monsieur Monod did not try to 軟化する his answer.
"There are wild rumours going about," he 認める. "Unfortunately your 指名する is coupled with the Duc's. You know the public is more easily swayed by persons than by 原則s. It's simpler to fasten 非難する to a man or a woman than to a system of 政府. Of course no one can guess how this feeling will be from hour to hour. I've seen public opinion 転換 like a 勝利，勝つd and put out the very 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it lighted."
"Or the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 can spread, monsieur, till there's no longer any chance to put it out."
"井戸／弁護士席," he told her, "the King is hurrying 支援する to Paris. It's not a simple 事例／患者 of 殺人 that he has to を取り引きする. For that 推論する／理由 it is important that you have a good lawyer at once. You have a 権利 to 合法的な advice, and I shall see that you have the best we can find."
But she shook her 長，率いる.
"No, Monsieur Monod, I can do without a lawyer. I can answer their questions for myself."
"But you have no knowledge of the 法律, my child, and you must have help in giving your 証言. Some ignorant 失敗 on your part, some sudden impulse, might do you 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える）."
"I'll take the 危険. I'll tell them anything they want to know as I did to-day."
"You mustn't be 迅速な in this. If it's the 事柄 of money that makes you hesitate, you're not to give that a thought. I have means enough to help you, and I happen to have 影響力のある friends in the 法律. You shall have the best possible counsel."
"You're more than 肉親，親類d to me," she broke in. "I don't know why you should be when I have no （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon you. I ask no 推論する／理由 for your generosity, I am only very 感謝する. But a lawyer would 混乱させる me. The truth is all I have to 申し込む／申し出, and I must give it to them in my own way."
He smiled at her in spite of his 不賛成.
"Have it your way then," he said.
There was a knock at the door, and a 発言する／表明する 警告するd them that Monsieur Monod had を越えて滞在するd his allotted time.
"I 港／避難所't prayed with you, my child," he said as he rose, "but I think you are 有能な of making your own 祈りs. 地雷 you will have, and those of my 世帯."
"It's good to know that. And you'll come again?" She clung to him anxiously.
"As often as they will let me. Remember, you are not alone. You have friends. The Remeys are waiting for me now. Have you any messages for them?"
"Only my love and thanks. And perhaps if you were to talk with my grandfather—" She told him the 演説（する）／住所 and hurried on: "He has never thought 井戸／弁護士席 of me. He …に反対するd my taking this place. That was why I used another 指名する; but still he is my only 親族, and at such a time he might be willing to come to my 援助（する）."
"I'll see what I can do. I'll go to him with your message at once. Is there anything else on your mind?"
"If you could bring me any word of the Praslin children it would relieve me, 特に of the younger ones. And, yes, there is one more thing. Tell Albert and Marie to remind Madame Le Maire of the basket on my window-sill. It would be a pity to have the fruit spoil, and the melon せねばならない be 熟した by now."
During that week of August 18th to 24th, 1847, all フラン 激しく揺するd with horrified impatience at each day's 発覚 in the Praslin 殺人 事例／患者. Not only in Paris and Marseilles, but in Brussels, Amsterdam and Berlin, in London and Manchester, men and women discussed it in shocked 発言する／表明するs, 熱心な for more 詳細（に述べる）s. They read the doctors' 報告（する）／憶測s on the 団体／死体 of the Duchesse, 述べるing minutely the 得点する／非難する／２０ of 負傷させるs, almost any one of which had been 深い enough to 証明する 致命的な. They pored over diagrams of Number 55 Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, に引き続いて those gruesome 署名／調印する 示すs which 代表するd the 血まみれの 跡をつけるs the 犠牲者 had left on furniture, 床に打ち倒す and 塀で囲むs during the savage struggle; the red prints of her fingers groping 猛烈に to find the bell cords. They devoured the 証言 of the servants who had answered her 召喚するs; that 証言 which was 部隊d in its accounts of 国内の discord and in its 主張 that the lately 解任するd governess had been the 長，指導者 原因（となる） of quarrels between Monsieur and Madame. They read of the valet, Charpentier, and his shrewd advice to the police not to search for the 殺害者 outside the house, but to look into his master's ４半期/4分の1s.
They marvelled at the 繰り返し言うd 否定s of the Duc, 直面するd as he was by such irrefutable 証拠 as a 血-stained dressing-gown and shirt; the charred remains of 燃やすd letters and papers in his fireplace, and those unexplained scratches and bites upon his 手渡すs. How could he 粘着する so stubbornly to his flimsy story of an 暗殺者 in the 直面する of such indubitable proof of his own 犯罪? How could any man, let alone the 長，率いる of one of the noblest families in フラン, do such a 行為 of 暴力／激しさ and brutality, people asked one another on either 味方する of the Channel. The opinion everywhere was 全員一致の in branding him as the most 残忍な 犯罪の of his day. From statesmen to shopkeepers and street vendors, it was agreed that no その上の 証拠 was needed to 非難する him, and no death 宣告，判決 could be cruel enough for such a man.
And this Mademoiselle Henriette Deluzy-Desportes, the ex-governess whose 指名する and 業績／成就s 人物／姿／数字d so prominently in every 見解／翻訳／版 of the 罪，犯罪—what of her? She, too, was 存在 torn to shreds in a variety of languages. Always a woman in the 事例／患者, they agreed, and what a woman she must be! No man 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd a faithful wife, the mother of his nine children, to death unless some other woman had driven him to madness. She must be the most subtle サイレン／魅惑的な on 記録，記録的な／記録する. Yet how could that be possible for a governess in her middle thirties, and not beautiful, either, によれば the papers? But one could never explain such things. The Duc had visited her with several of the children only a few hours before the 殺人. She had 認める that much and more in a secret 審理，公聴会. The police had taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her and her 所持品. It was 井戸／弁護士席 they had done so at once, for with feeling running so high against her there was no telling what a 暴徒 might do.
As 早期に as Friday, August 10th, the London Times was already commenting on the importance of the 事例／患者 in an 編集（者）の:
The Paris papers of Wednesday, received by our ordinary 表明する, 含む／封じ込める no political news of any importance. "Even had it been さもなければ," says one of our 特派員s, "public attention is so painfully 吸収するd by the 殺人 of the Duchesse de Praslin that nothing short of an insurrection would attract notice."
On Saturday, August 21st, Paris papers 発表するd that the Duc de Praslin had the night before been 内密に 除去するd under の近くに guard from his 住居 to the 刑務所，拘置所 of the Luxembourg. There he was said to be 苦しむing from a mysterious illness. His indisposition was considered serious enough to 令状 the attention of his personal 内科医, Dr. Louis, and to 延期する his examination by （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier, 大統領 of the House of Peers. Alarming rumours began to 循環させる later that day as to the 囚人's 条件, which was said to be growing serious. 一方／合間 the 法廷，裁判所 of Peers gathered to 現在の the （被告の）罪状否認.
No one who 報告（する）／憶測d on the events of that week could 現実に be sure what new turn the 事例／患者 might take from hour to hour. （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） received on good 当局 might be worthless by the time it had been 始める，決める in type. The most 保守的な papers read like lurid gossip sheets, and even important 人物／姿／数字s in literary circles left their desks to （人が）群がる the （法廷の）裁判s at the first public 審理，公聴会s, setting 負かす／撃墜する their impressions of those 関心d in l'事件／事情／状勢 Praslin. 勝利者 Hugo, 令状ing a day-to-day account in his Choses Vues, commented on many 段階s of the 調査. He 公式文書，認めるd on Sunday, August 22nd:
At the 現在の moment one can perceive, in Mademoiselle Deluzy's window in Madame Le Maire's house, Rue du Harlay, the melon, the bouquet and the basket of fruit which the Duc brought from the country the very evening before the 殺人. The Duc is 本気で ill. People say he is 毒（薬）d.
After an account of her position in the family and excerpts from her first 尋問, he continued:
Mademoiselle Deluzy is still in the Conciergerie. She walks about in the 中庭 each day for two hours. いつかs she wears a nankeen dress, いつかs a （土地などの）細長い一片d silk gown. She knows that many 注目する，もくろむs are 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her at the windows. Those who watch her say she strikes 態度s.
Another writer in Gazette des Tribunaux 追加するd a more 詳細（に述べる）d account of her during that period of daily 演習:
"The description of Mademoiselle Deluzy given in —— is not altogether 訂正する. She is dressed 簡単に, but is not wanting in distinction or grace. Her 人物／姿／数字 has lost the suppleness of 早期に 青年, but her 注目する，もくろむs, which are circled with dark （犯罪の）一味s, have an intelligent 表現. Her complexion is pale and shows 疲労，（軍の）雑役; her hair, of rich brown, is arranged with taste. She wore yesterday a nankeen dress, a 黒人／ボイコット scarf, and a straw bonnet with lilac ruching. She walked slowly, her 武器 crossed on her breast, and her 長，率いる bent."
So the days passed for Henriette without 移行, but with one shock after another in the 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of calamity that had overtaken her. Her second examination took place, this one before （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier. Of this procès 言葉の 勝利者 Hugo made について言及する, 引用するing one of his 同僚s as 説:
You will see Mademoiselle Deluzy. She is a rare woman. Her letters are masterpieces of wit and style. Her 返答 to 尋問 is admirable...If you had heard her you would have been astounded. No one has more grace, more tact, or more 知能. If she wishes to 令状 some day for us, we will give her, par Dieu, the Montyon Prize. For the 残り／休憩（する） she is headstrong and imperious; a woman at once wicked and charming.
Henriette was better 用意が出来ている for her second ordeal, though the sleeplessness from which she 苦しむd and the 緊張する of waiting had told upon her. She needed no mirror to 確認する her feeling that 青年 had left her for ever. The elasticity of hope was gone out of her step and out of her heart. But she met the questions with the same unflinching directness she had shown before. Her answers （機の）カム without hesitation; each word as direct and 井戸／弁護士席 chosen as the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's own. For hours the 言葉の tournament went on.
"You did not try, then, as you should have tried in every way possible, to bring these children closer to their mother?"
"I tried いつかs, at first, but it was useless; and though the Duchesse did not 認可する of many of Monsieur Praslin's ideas on their education, she seemed willing to leave that to him. She never gave me any orders about their 福利事業, except in 事柄s that 関心d their dress, and she rarely talked to them. When we were by ourselves, which was seldom, she would talk to me of 事柄s above the 長，率いるs of children. They grew restless and preferred to be alone with me, and this annoyed their mother."
"Did you not realise," （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier 固執するd, "that such 孤立／分離 from her children must be painful to a mother—that it would 原因（となる） difficulties between herself and the Duc de Praslin?"
"やめる the contrary, monsieur. I believe on my soul and honour that Madame de Praslin was far more preoccupied with her feelings for her husband than about her children, whom she sent away when their father was 現在の ーするために be alone with him. She was 絶えず trying to コースを変える his attention from them to herself. I have seen her leave the room 突然の if Monsieur le Duc played with or fondled one of the children. She was always showing her jealousy and irritation at such 示すs of affection. The children realised this and, with the innocent malice of their age, only redoubled their demonstrations to their father. I saw the 害（を与える） that this sort of struggle did them, but it was not always in my 力／強力にする to 妨げる the bad 影響 of it. As time went on and my love for my pupils grew greater, I could not keep 完全に impartial to all this daily 摩擦. I could not give 支援する to Madame de Praslin those she had wilfully, or at least imprudently, 許すd to slip away from her."
Her explanation left the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 unconvinced. There was open rebuke in his next words and in the manner of their 配達／演説／出産.
"From all you say, it is evident that you are trying to throw the entire 非難する upon Madame de Praslin. It is hardly your place to be the 裁判官 in such 事柄s, and your words lead me to 疑問 that you did all it was your 義務 to do in 会合 so deplorable a 状況／情勢 between this mother and her children. It appears from the 証言 of others and from 文書s in our 所有／入手 that you 演習d almost 絶対の 力／強力にする over these young people. We are 軍隊d to believe that you have been far, very far, from 行為／行うing yourself in such circumstances as you せねばならない have done."
Once more Henriette gathered all her 軍隊s to reply.
"I would not for the world be 欠如（する）ing in 尊敬（する）・点 for Madame de Praslin's memory," she began. "But you ask the truth of me, and I am bound to tell the whole truth to the best of my ability. I do not criticise Madame's heart or her 意向s, but her character is another 事柄. Her temperament was difficult, very irritable and inflexible, which made her incapable of 扱うing so many children of さまざまな ages, minds and dispositions. She had not the faculty of winning the heart and 信用／信任 of 青年. She would take undue offence over some small 事柄 where indulgence was needed and then pass over some important 問題／発行する that called for firmness. These were the 推論する／理由s why Monsieur le Duc 主張するd upon her not 干渉 in the children's education. Unfortunately the Duc's 楽しみ in his daughters' company 怒り／怒るd the Duchesse. We all 苦しむd in consequence."
"And so it appears that the 当局 which had disappeared 完全に from Madame de Praslin's 手渡すs passed into yours; the affection of the children for their mother also became concentrated in you. Suppose you did not 現実に 発揮する yourself to bring this about, you must have seen how 事柄s were and known that it was your 義務 to 妨げる rather than 悪化させる the 状況／情勢. We must therefore 持つ／拘留する you responsible to a large degree for the 致命的な results which have followed."
（ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier had 転換d from question to direct 告訴，告発, but Henriette had her defence ready.
"I never said, 'I will turn the affections of these children for their mother to myself.' But I loved them and I 充てるd my whole self to them. Their 楽しみs were my 楽しみs; their 苦痛 was my 苦痛. Six years I watched over them by day and by night. They loved me with all the enthusiasm of their years, and I returned their love. I was without family 関係, without friends, and all my feelings were bound up in my 義務s, which were so congenial and pleasant. What more can I say except to ask you this: Could not any mother have won her children to her if she had wished to do so?"
This unfortunate ability for turning questions upon her 質問者s made her a spirited 証言，証人／目撃する. Like Monsieur Broussais, the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 設立する her more than his match in repartee. But she never went too far in her 成果／努力s to 正当化する herself. She clung tenaciously to her points and, though at times her crispness 瀬戸際d on arrogance, she 持続するd a respectful dignity of 耐えるing and speech that was above reproach. Again she was questioned about her last 会合 with the Duc, and again she gave a 十分な recital of that evening visit to Madame Le Maire's with its 致命的な 強調 on the letter of 推薦. Only once did she 滞る, when it （機の）カム to repeating his last words to her: "I play a sorry part in all this...Good-night till to-morrow."
"And Monsieur de Praslin said nothing that might have led you to think he was roused to go to such lengths with the Duchesse?"
"No, never." She spoke with unusual vehemence. "By all that I 持つ／拘留する sacred in life! I do not know if I am 許すd to について言及する here 確かな facts, known to me alone, which 証明するd that the 暴力／激しさ was not always on Monsieur le Duc's 味方する. I often heard the Duchesse 脅す to take her own life, and twice to my knowledge she 試みる／企てるd to do so. Once at Melun she tried to を刺す herself, and the Duc in 武装解除するing her 負傷させるd his 手渡す. Again at Dieppe, after a quarrel, she 急ぐd out of the house, 脅すing to throw herself into the sea. But with those 予測できない and changing 特徴 of which I have told you, she was 設立する later by Monsieur le Duc in a shop, 明らかに やめる 静める again and making some 購入（する）s."
She had hoped to 誘発する sympathy for the Duc, but it was evident from the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's comment that he considered this only another proof of the desperate extremity of the Duchesse. The 審理，公聴会 proceeded much as the first one had done, but with more minute 尋問 on the daily life and 決まりきった仕事 of the 世帯. Where Monsieur Broussais had questioned her 特に as to 妥当でない relations with the Duc, （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier seemed more inclined to believe her protestations that no such 連絡事務 could have 存在するd. He seemed 決定するd to 証明する her 有罪の of a far いっそう少なく obvious 罪，犯罪. His 利益／興味 now centred upon her undue 影響（力） over the Praslin children and the direct results of this upon their parents. It was a clever move on his part to 転換 the 強調 ーするために 証明する her 有罪の of a 審議する／熟考する （選挙などの）運動をする to estrange the children from their mother. Her own admissions could be used against her in this way. If she tried to 正当化する her 持つ／拘留する over her young pupils by explaining their mother's jealousy and 無関心／冷淡, she would be （刑事）被告 of laying the 非難する upon a dead woman who could not be called upon to （疑いを）晴らす herself. If she did not account for her sympathy に向かって the children and their father, she would appear more than ever what the public believed her to be—a 計画／陰謀ing serpent whose wiles were behind that 悲劇 of August 18th. She knew she stood between the two 落し穴s. She could only 粘着する, as she had told the Reverend Monsieur Monod she would 粘着する, to the truth. That was her only 武器 of defence against these 公式の／役人s in their red 式服s who sorted and 重さを計るd her 行為／法令／行動するs and words as deliberately as if they were 現実に balancing them on mental 規模s.
"No," she 繰り返し言うd wearily as the 開会／開廷／会期 dragged on and on. "I did not try to take them from their mother. One cannot steal affections, messieurs; they are given 自由に or not at all. And you must believe me when I tell you I am not maligning the Duchesse. She was the same to others, often 不正な and fault-finding, but she had 肉親，親類d impulses, too. One moment she could 削減（する） to the quick, and in the next be generous and pleasant. Often in the space of an hour she would be like that, perhaps 非難するing me because she thought I 発揮するd too 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） over her family and then presently coming to beg me to use it to 伸び（る） some favour for herself. She would 傷つける me cruelly or make me some handsome 現在の. One never knew what to 推定する／予想する."
But this seemed to be taken by her 質問者s as その上の proof of the Duchesse's goodness. More questions followed. Henriette's 長，率いる throbbed with them. The room with all those watching 直面するs swam in a 煙霧 before her, and the scratching of pens on paper went on without pause.
"In every answer you make, you insinuate some wrong against Madame de Praslin," the 発言する／表明する rebuked again.
涙／ほころびs of 抗議する and weariness rose to her 注目する，もくろむs. She wiped them away and 軍隊d herself to answer in a 発言する／表明する that shook from the long 緊張する.
"I wish 心から that I need not say what I do. She is dead, messieurs. If I could bring her 支援する to life by giving 地雷, even by 苦しむing those horrible 拷問s, I would do so. But I can do nothing now. I knew every turn of her mind in these six years, her every change of mood. No one knows better than I her strange 力／強力にする of 転換ing from 怒り／怒る to generosity, from disdain to 親切. I have not said a word that was disrespectful or untrue. I do not defend myself. I have only tried to make things （疑いを）晴らす."
The second examination of Mademoiselle Henriette Deluzy-Desportes was over. They led her 支援する to her room in the Conciergerie.
By that evening of the 23rd of August the rumours 関心ing the Duc de Praslin's 条件 had grown alarming, though Henriette was ignorant of them. Across the river in the 刑務所，拘置所 of the Luxembourg it was plain to the doctors that they could do nothing to 戦闘 the 毒（薬） that was 刻々と 伸び（る）ing 所有／入手 of their 患者. The Duc de Praslin was dying. Only his superb strength had kept him alive with all that arsenic in his system. They agreed の中で themselves that he must have taken enough to kill half a dozen men, 裁判官ing by the 拷問s he 苦しむd. A smaller dose would have 証明するd 致命的な within a few hours, but the 量 he had managed to 消費する some time during the day he had been taken into 保護／拘留 was so powerful that he had all but 敗北・負かすd his own end. For nature had 反応するd to the 毒（薬） instead of 存在 すぐに 打ち勝つ by it.
He had borne his sufferings at first with stoical 無関心／冷淡, but as the agony 増加するd his half-抑えるd groans were terrible to hear. These and the convulsions that shook him at intervals were, however, the only 調印するs he gave to those gathered about his bed.
He had already been questioned, first by the police on the morning of the 罪，犯罪 and later by （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier. The latter had 勧めるd him to make 十分な 自白, but he had 固執するd in his 否定s. From first to last he had clung to the same story, 主張するing that he had been awakened by shrieks and had hurried to his wife's bedroom. In the horror and 混乱 that 続いて起こるd he could give no （疑いを）晴らす account of himself and his 活動／戦闘s. The bloodstains on his 式服 and shirt must have come there when he had taken the dying Duchesse in his 武器; the ピストル 設立する 近づく her was his; he had caught it up when he went to her 援助（する）. He could not account for the 血 and 立ち往生させるs of hair upon it. Why had he tried to wash away the bloodstains? To that question he answered that he had done so because he did not wish to 脅す his children by such a sight. He made no 成果／努力 to explain the 燃やすing papers in his fireplace. A match must have been thrown there. How could he remember what he had done at such a time, and under such 強調する／ストレス? He begged them to spare him その上の questions till to-morrow. He felt too weak to answer.
But the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 had 固執するd. It would not take much of Monsieur le Duc's breath to reply 簡潔に "Yes" or "No" to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. What about those 示すs on his 手渡すs? The scratches, he explained, he had 苦しむd in the country when he had helped to pack the trunks and boxes for their 旅行. And the bites? They were not bites. The doctors said さもなければ. 井戸／弁護士席, he could not answer for the doctors, and he felt too 弱めるd to be 圧力（をかける）d for 詳細（に述べる）s.
"You are always speaking of your 証拠不十分, Monsieur de Praslin. No wonder you feel so when you think of your children and of this horrible 罪，犯罪 you have committed."
"罪，犯罪!" The Duc had roused himself a little. "I have committed no 罪，犯罪. As to the children, they are always in my thoughts."
He had buried his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs and remained silent for some time.
"Were you 勧めるd to this 行為／法令／行動する by evil counsel?" His 質問者 hoped to draw him out in this way, but the 囚人 could not be 軍隊d into any について言及する of Mademoiselle Deluzy. His stubborn 否定s of all part in the 殺人 continued.
"I have had no counsel. People do not counsel such things."
"You are 存在 devoured by 悔恨. Would it not 緩和する your 良心 if you told the truth?"
Again the evasive 嘆願: "My strength fails me to-day."
"Do you dare to 断言する that you have not committed this 罪，犯罪?" Again no 返答, and again the questions was repeated.
"Your silence gives the answer for you," the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 continued.
"You are 有罪の. Isn't that so?"
"You have come here with a 有罪の判決 of my 犯罪. Nothing I might say could change your opinion."
"You can do so if you will give me a 推論する／理由 to believe さもなければ. Without その上の explanations we can only 持つ／拘留する you responsible."
"I tell you I am not able to go on. It is beyond my strength."
"Monsieur de Praslin, you are in a 明言する／公表する of 拷問; and, as I said to you just now, a simple answer is all I ask of you. Are you or are you not 責任がある this 殺人? Answer yes or no."
"I cannot reply to such a question."
Once more the Duc took 避難 in silence which he 刻々と 持続するd to the last. The doctors marvelled at his vitality. They did what they could to relieve his pangs, but they had been forbidden to 治める opiates. He must not be 許すd to lapse into unconsciousness while there was still a chance to bring him to a 自白 of his 犯罪.
On Tuesday afternoon, August 24th, at five o'clock, the Duc de Praslin drew his last breath in the 刑務所，拘置所 of the Luxembourg, just seven days after his 逮捕（する）. His death and burial were …に出席するd with secrecy, and the news kept from the public as long as possible. Of this event 勝利者 Hugo 公式文書，認めるd:
It would appear that Monsieur de Praslin was a very 井戸／弁護士席 made man. At the 地位，任命する-mortem the doctors were much struck. One exclaimed, "What a beautiful 死体!" He was a 罰金 競技者, Dr. Louis tells me...The tomb in which they laid him 耐えるs a leaden plate, on which is the number 1054. A number after his death, as 罪人／有罪を宣告するs have in life, is the only epitaph of the Duc de Choiseul-Praslin.
But others were いっそう少なく 抑制するd in their comment. Once published, the news spread 速く, and public opinion was 部隊d in 非難するing the 政府 for such 怠慢，過失. All 公式の／役人s, from gendarmes to King Louis-Philippe himself, 苦しむd 厳しい 非難. The 殺人 had been shocking enough without 許すing the obvious 犯人 to escape from the consequences. 自殺 was too 平易な a way out for such a 犯罪の. The 法律 should have exacted the extreme 刑罰，罰則 for this 行為, and instead it had been cheated of its 犠牲者. Everywhere people grew hot with indignation against a 政府 that had 容赦するd such 回避 of 司法（官）.
It did not 事柄 to readers of newspapers whether that dose of arsenic had been deliberately 密輸するd in to the Duc by his superiors, or if he had foreseen his own extremity and 用意が出来ている for it. One fact they all agreed upon—this 囚人 had not met the 運命／宿命 of an ordinary 犯罪の. If he had not been a の近くに friend of the King, and a Peer of フラン, he would be alive to 直面する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against him.
What was the use now of all the 詳細（に述べる）d 報告（する）／憶測s of the examiners?
Of the carefully 一覧表にするd 証拠 用意が出来ている by the police? Of the 証言 of doctors and 国内のs?
There was no need now to fill columns of 罰金 type with the pitiful, 熱烈な contents of the Duchesse's 定期刊行物, or to print those letters the Duc had not 燃やすd, anguished 控訴，上告s for affection that would never be gratified; jealous tirades against "Mademoiselle D." 殺人d and 殺害者 were both mute. They could not be called 支援する to life to answer the questions of high 公式の／役人s in red 式服s. The Praslin 殺人 事例／患者 had become a dead 問題／発行する as far as the 法律 was 関心d. It was only a 骸骨／概要 now. But 骸骨／概要s in 王室の closets are not easily 解任するd, as King Louis-Philippe was to discover all too soon.
Across the Channel, a far-sighted editor in the London Times wrote prophetically of l'事件／事情／状勢 Praslin:
Nothing could be more contrary to the 利益／興味s of the 政府 than the スキャンダル arising from such an 行為／法令／行動する at the 現在の moment. It is more likely to 演習 an unfavourable 影響（力） on their fortunes than a systematic sapping and 採掘 of the public liberties for twenty years. The 政府 had but one chance: to 手渡す the Duc de Praslin over to the public indignation...We 予知する that this most injudicious 撤退 of a 犯人 from 司法（官） will be turned against the French 政府. We do not mean to せいにする any 株 to the 主要な people of Paris in this most horrible and 反乱ing 罪，犯罪. But it would be vain to 否定する that a 深遠な demoralisation does at this moment 存在する in the very heart of French society. We will not 追求する this 支配する of the 自殺 of the Duc de Praslin. If the French 政府 have connived at it, they will soon find 原因（となる） to repent their error. It is not probable that we have yet come to the end of this 悲惨な tale.
Henriette may have read these very words, for during those last days of August she was 許すd the 特権 of newspapers. She still remained in the Conciergerie, still took her 演習 in the 中庭 each day, and still waited for the 法律 to decide what to do with her. It was a 悩ますing problem. The most careful examinations had 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing that could be used as 有形の 証拠 against her. She had made a remarkable impression upon her examiners during those hours of 尋問. Yet the whole country believed her to be a party to the 罪，犯罪. Next to the Duc de Praslin she was most hated; and, now that he was dead, she alone remained, the bird in their 手渡すs. From 存在 an obscure governess without friends and in search of work, she had become in the course of a 選び出す／独身 week the most despised and talked-of 人物／姿／数字 in フラン.
Paris roofs were sleek with November rains. The river flowed in 不振の grey under its 橋（渡しをする）s, and the tall old buildings on either bank were as 淡褐色 as the blowing smoke from their chimneypots. The gardens of the Luxembourg and the Tuileries dripped in duns and browns, their （法廷の）裁判s damp and 砂漠d, even by beggars and sparrows, those most indefatigable city tramps. Only splashing horses and the 乗り物s they drew moved on the wet streets, or sodden 人物／姿／数字s under the ドームs of umbrellas.
In an upper room of a house 近づく the 交差点 of the Rues de Monceau and Téhéran, Henriette 星／主役にするd through a moist 窓ガラス at a still more moist world. The room was not much larger than the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ, though its furnishing showed far more taste and 慰安. A （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been drawn の近くに to the window, and a variety of 反対するs littered it—調書をとる／予約するs, sewing 構成要素s, a マリファナ of marigolds, a box of pastel crayons, besides 令状ing 構成要素s and a 大臣の地位 of papers. But her 手渡すs were not 占領するd with any of these; they lay idle and listless in her （競技場の）トラック一周.
A maid tapped at the door and, in 返答 to a "Come in," opened it a 割れ目 to 配達する her message.
"Madame Monod's compliments, and would Mademoiselle Desportes care to join Monsieur and Madame in the salon for a cup of chocolate?"
But Henriette shook her 長，率いる. "My thanks to Madame and Monsieur, but my 頭痛 still 妨げるs my joining them, and I will not be 負かす／撃墜する for dinner."
After the maid had left, Henriette sat without moving while the rain kept up its monotonous drumming in the gutters outside. She had no 頭痛, but one must give some excuse for 辞退するing the 親切 of friends. She was under enough 義務 to the Reverend Frederic Monod and his wife without appearing indifferent to their 成果／努力s to distract her from the lethargy which she could not shake off. They had been goodness itself, those two, 主張するing that she make her home with them as long as she cared to stay in Paris. That September day when she had been given her 発射する／解雇する by the 法律 they had made her welcome, and she had been glad to take 避難 in this 避難所 they 申し込む／申し出d. There had been no other choice except to go to Albert and Marie, for she could not return to Madame Le Maire's 設立, and after the notoriety of the 殺人 no hotel or 年金 would have dared to take her in. Her grandfather had made no 成果／努力 to 援助（する） her, and she learned from those who had tried to enlist his sympathies that the old man's health and 財政／金融s were in a 不安定な 明言する／公表する. He lived 近づく Passy, 完全に under the 支配 of an unscrupulous old woman. So she could not look to her only 親族 for help in the difficulties she now 直面するd.
It was fortunate that Monsieur Monod had taken her and her 原因（となる） to heart. He was a powerful and 繁栄する 同盟（する） 同様に as his two brothers, one a 豊富な merchant of Havre. The other, Adolphe, was also an 影響力のある Protestant divine who had lately been called to preach at the Oratoire in Paris. The brothers Monod not only believed in her innocence and admired the courage with which she had met her ordeal, but they were 決定するd to 決起大会／結集させる their congregations to her 味方する. Her Protestant 約束 had been against her in that カトリック教徒 世帯, and the 殺人 now had taken on 宗教的な 同様に as political significance. In a カトリック教徒 country like フラン it was 必然的な that this should be so. The Monods knew that even' の中で the 少数，小数派 which their church 代表するd prejudice against her would be difficult to 打ち勝つ. All they could do for her now was to give her their support and hope that they could 影響（力） others of their 約束 to do likewise. They knew the 暴力／激しさ of public opinion too 井戸／弁護士席 to 推定する／予想する it to be changed 夜通し. That would take months, even years, to alter.
Everywhere people branded Mademoiselle Deluzy-Desportes as the real instigator of the Praslin 殺人. Since her 解放（する） she had become the 的 of a more 激しい and bitter 憎悪 because she was the only living link in that triangle of 国内の 悲劇. The 圧力（をかける） and public still believed her 有罪の and would have relished nothing more than to see her go to the guillotine. In her 発射する／解雇する they saw only another example of 合法的な 無資格／無能力 and 政治の procrastination. Already the Duchesse de Praslin wore a 殉教者's halo and was 嘆く／悼むd as the 犠牲者 of a husband's infatuation for a clever and 計画／陰謀ing 競争相手. Everywhere wives and mothers 公然と非難するd this "Mademoiselle D." and 賞賛するd the dead Duchesse as a paragon of virtue, whose only fault had been to love her husband and children too 井戸／弁護士席. "Let the women of フラン lay 手渡すs on this governess," was the hue and cry in streets and shops and homes, "and then she would soon see how we feel about her. All those 罰金 speeches of hers to the lawyers and （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 would be wasted on us. Let her 苦しむ as she made another 苦しむ. She has no 権利 to go 解放する／自由な!"
It was 必須の that her どの辺に be kept secret; so only her few friends knew her hiding-place. She must not go out alone for 恐れる of 承認 and the consequences that might follow. She must use an assumed 指名する if she 投機・賭けるd beyond that loyal 世帯. Although the 支配する of 未来 計画（する）s had been carefully 避けるd so far, it was plain to all that when she was able to 再開する her old 占領／職業 of teaching she could not do so in フラン, where the ghost of スキャンダル would always follow her from 地位，任命する to 地位，任命する. She would never be 解放する／自由な of it. A 秘かに調査するing ちらりと見ること, a whispered word, an ぎこちない question, and that 影をつくる／尾行する would 落ちる upon her. She knew how it would be, though as yet she dared not speak of that to her generous hosts.
No, her 長，率いる did not ache. She was past all physical 苦痛. All feeling had left her; she was held 急速な／放蕩な in the 支配する of inertia. Once she had had courage to live and feel, once she had even had courage enough to die. But now life or death seemed immaterial. She continued to breathe; to wake and sleep; to eat and drink what was 始める，決める before her; to go through the mechanical gestures of the living—that was all. Whatever was put into her 手渡すs to do, she did with her old 技術 and efficiency. She helped about the house—sewing, dusting, copying sermons and letters for Monsieur Monod, 審理，公聴会 his children's lessons. She was glad to make herself useful so long as nothing more was asked of her.
She could even read those newspaper accounts of the Praslin 事例／患者 without flinching. They seemed not to 関心 her now, though the 直面するs of the Duc and Duchesse, of the old 損なうéchal and each of the children were as （疑いを）晴らす as if they still moved about her. Even now, nearly three months after that morning of August 18th, the ashes of that 悲劇 were 存在 raked over and 精査するd by the 圧力（をかける）. She could scarcely 選ぶ up a paper without finding some 言及／関連 to herself and the 調査, and already legends were springing up. Workmen making 修理s on the Duc's apartments in the château had discovered a fancy-dress 衣装 stuffed behind a loose piece of moulding, a scarlet devil's 控訴 the Duc had worn to a masquerade. The Duchesse's maid had then 解任するd a dream her mistress had had earlier that summer. Madame had told her of it and of the 脅すing apparition of a devil all in red who had stood threateningly above her bed. She had 叫び声をあげるd, and it had 消えるd. They had given the 事柄 no その上の thought. But now it took on a 悪意のある significance. Surely so macabre a premonition was more than a mere dream of the Duchesse. There were stories from Corsica of a gipsy 警告 that について言及するd danger and 血, and as a bride Fanny Sébastiani had dared to wear pearls, 反抗するing the superstition that each pearl will mean 涙／ほころびs shed in bitterness and grief later on. Henriette read these fantastic stories unmoved as she read the dead woman's frenzied and pitiful outpourings in her published letters and 定期刊行物:
Do not be astonished, my dear Théobald, at my 恐れる of 存在 alone with you. We are separated for ever—you said so; a sad reflection that will ever be 大（公）使館員d to yesterday...
Wherefore, my beloved, do you 辞退する to let me 株 your 信用／信任s? You 奪う our life of all the charms of affection....Do you deliberately wish to become a stranger to me?...You alone know that it is in your 力／強力にする to console me, yet you 保留する your なぐさみ...I only wish to 株 完全に your life, to embellish it, and to 注ぐ balm upon your 負傷させるs...I will blindly obey you. I will no longer torment you by jealousy.
You have 奪うd me of my children, and placed them in the care of a stranger who has usurped my place in your house...It is long since I have written, and my position has since become more and more painful...Mademoiselle D. 統治するs 絶対の. Never was a governess seen to assume so scandalous a position. It is impossible to believe that this is only a friendly intimacy between a man of your age and a young woman in her position. What an example to give to young persons!
When I reached here I had hoped for peace, but the illusion did not last long. The carriage steps had not been let 負かす／撃墜する before I saw in your icy, discontented 空気／公表する, in the constrained 表現 of the children's 直面するs, in those green 注目する，もくろむs which appeared behind your shoulder, that I was about to be 支配するd to the most painful humiliation...Mademoiselle D. must remain at all cost...But why do you, who believe it so simple, so 平易な to 取って代わる a mother, think it so impossible to 取って代わる a governess? If you had 願望（する）d it, she might have been a good governess, but you have changed her 機能（する）／行事s, her position...How is it possible that her 長，率いる should not be turned when your 行為／行う says to her every day, even more 明確に than words: "I have a wife, but I prefer your society, your attentions."...Through love for you I was weak enough to 降伏する the children to your care, and I have been betrayed. I せねばならない have died sooner than to have made this sacrifice...You have 設立するd a 完全にする 分離 between us—we are no more than strangers to each other. Things cannot 耐える in their 現在の 明言する／公表する...you are weak, and you have reached a point where you are so much under her yoke that you dare 請け負う nothing without her. You cannot leave her; and your wife, the mother of your children, must live and die alone...
Why will you not read my letters? Why will you not at least （許可，名誉などを）与える me your 信用／信任 or some explanation? You have too plainly shown that you no longer love me, that you wish all relations to 中止する between us...
You have a rare and precious talent for 毒（薬）ing everything. While your 行為／行う only 影響する／感情d my happiness, I kept silence. But you cannot 軍隊 me to 認可する in public or in 私的な the 行為／行う of a person I despise. I know 井戸／弁護士席 enough that you have not always been faithful, and that it is not 単独で with her that your life is 占領するd. But she assumes the 態度. It is this which I have the 権利 to 非難する. I cannot 干渉する in your 私的な 行為／行う and affections, but no 脅しs or ill-治療 can 妨げる my repeating, what I have a 権利 to do, that you deceive yourself by putting your children into the 手渡すs of a woman who has no regard for her 評判, since she has 中止するd to 尊敬（する）・点 herself...
If you knew what I 苦しむ, my beloved, by your coldness に向かって me—I cannot believe that you wish to abandon me thus for ever, to 奪う us both of our happiness. Life is so short, my beloved, and we have been separated already so long. Soon I shall not dare to make these 嘆願s—always 辞退するd, like my caresses...Your wife will die of grief unless you return. Return, return to her!—My pillow is wet with bitter 涙／ほころびs.
Strange to read the broken phrases, the denunciations of herself, the 需要・要求するs that would never be gratified now. Strange to know that the 手渡す that had penned them would never be warm with love or hate again. Light was fading 急速な／放蕩な in the upper room. The words of the long columns of newspaper print grew 薄暗い before her 注目する，もくろむs. Yet still she must read the words—her own replies to the questions of the 裁判官s; the Duc's last 証言; and letter upon letter of the Duchesse. She could feel nothing as she read those wild and bitter words, though behind the type she could see 明確に that familiar blue 公式文書，認める-paper with its family crest and the 激しい, flowing pen 一打／打撃s she had come to know and dread in the last six years. She remembered so 井戸／弁護士席 the first 公式文書，認める that had been 演説（する）／住所d to her. She remembered how shocked she had been by the discarded one from which Raynald's scissors had snipped a heart. She had felt 有罪の then to have such intimate 発覚s put into her 手渡すs, and now the whole world was reading them.
A knock sounded on the door. The 非難する was loud, but it （機の）カム from lower 負かす／撃墜する than usual, just the 高さ of a child's reach. She put the papers away and turned to 迎える／歓迎する ten-year-old Théodore Monod. He carried a bird-cage in one 手渡す.
"I've brought my goldfinch to keep you company," he 発表するd, setting the cage carefully on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "I'm sorry your 長，率いる aches."
After she had thanked him for the 貸付金 of his bird, the boy stayed on, 注目する，もくろむing her in timid fascination.
"You should put cologne on your forehead," he told her. "I can get you some of Mamma's. I know where she keeps it."
"No, thank you, Théodore, it's not that 肉親，親類d of 頭痛 cologne would help. How did you get on at school to-day?"
Even in her 明言する／公表する of apathy it was natural for her to take an 利益／興味 in the child, who was only too eager to 答える／応じる. He and his older sister had already fallen under her （一定の）期間, though they had received strict orders not to 乱す their guest.
"I did all my arithmetic 権利," he 保証するd her, "and the Professor read my composition about the 爆撃するs to the class, the one you helped me with. But I failed in my Latin. The plural 事例／患者 is so hard. I had to stay after the 残り／休憩（する） and 令状 Exeunt omnes a hundred times. Do you know what that means, Mademoiselle Desportes?"
"'They all go out,'" she translated. Then she turned from him with a catch of her breath. "Yes, I know what that means."
Presently Monsieur Monod himself appeared, and Théodore was sent downstairs.
"I thought I should find him here." Her host ぐずぐず残るd after his son had gone. "You draw our young people like 飛行機で行くs to a honeypot, but you mustn't let them 課す upon you. My wife and I are sorry to hear you have another of these 頭痛s. We had hoped we could count upon you to help us to-night."
"To-night?"
"You've not forgotten we are giving a small 歓迎会?"
She had forgotten, and the について言及する of it only made her shake her 長，率いる and beg leave to stay upstairs.
"No one is coming who might annoy you," Monsieur Monod 固執するd, 熟考する／考慮するing her with anxious intentness in the failing light. "A few friends besides my brother Adolphe and his family. My niece has 約束d to sing, and we though perhaps you might be willing to …を伴って her on the piano."
"Oh, Monsieur Monod, do not ask me to move の中で people yet. It's too much for me."
He sighed and laid his 手渡す persuasively on her shoulder.
"The longer you 延期する it, the harder it will be. You can't shut yourself away from people for ever, you know. I realise it must be 漸進的な, but you will not be 支配する to the curious to-night. These are friends who sympathise with you—"
"Oh, but that's it," she broke in. "I can't 直面する their sympathy yet."
"You must, my dear Henriette; you have need of all that is 申し込む／申し出d you. You were so 勇敢に立ち向かう during your ordeal, you can't afford to lose your courage now that's over."
"I spent all I had," she told him. "I've no more courage in me."
"You underestimate yourself. I've come to ask you as a favour to me, to join us and our guests this evening."
"I can hardly 辞退する when you put it so. I'm under too 広大な／多数の／重要な 義務 to you and Madame Monod. But I wish I might be spared."
"If you want to leave after the music, we shall understand; but I hope you will feel like staying longer. There will be several Americans, and you know their usual difficulties with the language. Your English is so excellent, it would be a 慰安 to rely on you to 行為／法令／行動する as interpreter. The chances are, they will have no idea of your 身元, and I shall not について言及する your 指名する; so there is no need for you to dread introductions."
"Oh, but, Monsieur Monod, you don't know—"
"I know you will do your best." He smiled encouragingly. "Remember, it's no time to 退却／保養地 when the 戦う／戦い's won."
At the door he turned and spoke again.
"Mademoiselle Henriette Deluzy does not 関心 us now. She belongs to the past. But I have 広大な／多数の／重要な hopes for a 確かな Mademoiselle Desportes."
When he had gone she sat a long time in the 集会 不明瞭 before she 軍隊d herself to light a lamp and lay out her 着せる／賦与するs for the evening. She dreaded going to the wardrobe and bureau drawers, where each article she 扱うd kept some painful 協会. Memories clung to every 倍の and mocked her as she shook them out. Her linen still smelled of vervain from the château gardens. There was not a dress she owned which did not 解任する some 発言／述べる of Louise or 寝台／地位 or Raynald, or the 認可するing ちらりと見ることs of their father. In the little white jewellery box with the carnelian-studded lid lay the bracelet and blue enamel pin which had been peace offerings from the Duchesse. The cameo brooch of Raynald's choosing was there, too, with all its poignant memories. It had been 機動力のある によれば his own ideas, with his 指名する and the date of his birthday engraved on the gold 支援する.
She turned it over and 星／主役にするd at those letters in the lamplight: "Raynald, June 18, 1847." But even that failed to melt the ice at her heart. She moved in numbness to the wardrobe and selected her best dress, the moss-green moire with 禁止（する）d of russet and small bronze buttons that matched the slippers she took from their tissue-paper wrappings. How Louise had delighted in those bronze slippers the day she had borrowed them to dance the polka up and 負かす／撃墜する the old schoolroom! How gaily she had danced! And now, where were those quick, light feet? Were all those Praslin daughters dressed in 嘆く／悼むing? Were the （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs red with weeping shocked, incredulous 涙／ほころびs, or clouded with dumb bewilderment? What of 寝台／地位, with her father's ways and hair and smile? What of Raynald, 極度の慎重さを要する and loving, who had 株d his own birthday with mademoiselle? She would never know how they fared. She would never see them again. Better so, perhaps, since by now their minds and hearts must be 毒（薬）d against her. No, she could not have met disillusionment in those young 注目する，もくろむs that had always turned to her in love and 信用.
"Exeunt omnes," she thought 激しく as she made her 準備s.
It was half-past nine when she entered the large, old-fashioned salon where some eighteen or twenty guests had already gathered. She slipped in unobtrusively through the 隣接するing 熟考する／考慮する and joined her host's brother Adolphe and others whom she knew わずかに. As she stood there, speaking of she scarcely knew what, she caught sight of herself in a long mirror and marvelled that she should look much as she had looked when she had last worn the green moire six months before. She appeared somewhat paler and thinner, and her 直面する had fallen into graver lines. But these were the only outward changes she could find. Her hair still curled and shone on either 味方する of its parting. Her brow was as smooth and unlined, her mouth wide and 十分な-lipped as ever. How, she wondered, could it be that she bore no 明白な 調印するs of inner blight?
People were 存在 肉親，親類d—far too 肉親，親類d, she decided after half an hour had passed. Their 決定するd 成果／努力s to be casual embarrassed her more than all the curious scrutiny she had been 支配するd to in the Conciergerie. Those she knew 迎える／歓迎するd her cordially, but pointedly 差し控えるd from 演説（する）／住所ing her by 指名する. They talked 速く of the most inconsequential 事柄s, and carefully 避けるd looking her 十分な in the 直面する. She understood the 推論する／理由 for their feigned 無関心／冷淡. She had often tried in the same fashion to 無視（する） the sightless 注目する，もくろむ or scarred cheek of another. Never, she 公約するd to herself in the （人が）群がるd room, would she be 有罪の of such obvious 親切 again. Better to peer curiously at 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd infirmity or disfigured flesh; better the frank 星／主役にする, than the polite, surreptitious ちらりと見ること.
It was a 救済 to turn her attention to the piano and the sheets of music spread in 準備完了 on the rack. Fortunately the 空気／公表するs were familiar, since Madame Monod had lately 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon her to play many of them for herself and her daughters. The young singer had a 甘い, fresh 発言する／表明する; and her manners were childlike and modest. She had not pretensions to 急に上がる to the 高さs of the Swedish nightingale, who had taken Europe by 嵐／襲撃する. She knew she was no 未来 Jenny Lind, so she contented herself with pleasing her family and their friends and keeping on pitch without みごたえのある tremolos and trills. Henriette took her place on the （法廷の）裁判 感謝する that the piano was placed so that her 支援する was to the room which the singer 直面するd. As her 注目する，もくろむs followed the 公式文書，認めるs and her fingers moved over the 重要なs, she forgot for a little the 強制 that her presence had brought to that roomful of people.
She had planned to make her escape after the musical interlude, but escape from the （人が）群がるd room was not 平易な. More people had arrived. She recognised one group, standing a little apart, as the guests from America. There were five of them, two women and three men, いっそう少なく stylishly dressed and 保証するd of manner than their countrymen one saw in shops and on the boulevards. She knew she せねばならない join them and try to put them at their 緩和する. But somehow, to-night, she did not feel equal to making an 成果／努力 for these strangers. She felt even a sudden 憤慨 that they should be there at all. Why hadn't they stayed on the 味方する of the 大西洋 where they belonged? Why must they come here in their queer-looking 着せる／賦与するs, butchering the English language, probably, in their even queerer 発言する／表明するs?
She wished they did not look so much like a flock of uneasy, disappointed birds of a feather, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on some 外国人 bough. And then, without 警告, one of them left the bough. He hurried に向かって her, his 直面する beaming with frank, pleased curiosity, his 注目する，もくろむs looking straight into her own with a sudden light of 承認. She tried to turn away, but even if there had been room to pass the groups of people, something about the 切望 in those 注目する，もくろむs held her where she stood. She felt annoyed and furious and yet at the same time compelled to notice this young American who 前進するd upon her. She did not encourage him by so much as a flicker of an eyelash, but he still hurried on, a small, inconspicuous 人物／姿／数字 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with excitement that 公正に／かなり bristled under a 貧しく fitted coat the colour of 消す. Now he was speaking at her 肘 in a 発言する／表明する that surprised her by not 存在 the nasal, high-pitched twang she had come to associate with Yankee 訪問者s.
"You are Mademoiselle Deluzy—Desportes," he began without 予選s. "I should have known you anywhere, even without the bonnet with the lilac trimmings."
Earlier that evening she had felt embarrassed by the tactful 抑制 of her 知識s; now she was experiencing the blunt frankness of an unknown young man. He could be hardly more than some student, to 裁判官 from his looks. Still he was old enough to know better. One 推定する／予想するd a 確かな 量 of crudity from Americans, but such 失敗ing as this was too much to overlook.
"I see," she 答える／応じるd crisply, "that you read the newspapers."
Her shoulders 解除するd in a slight shrug, and there was an ironic 辛勝する／優位 to her words. But her 不賛成 made no impression on him.
He continued to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her intently with his candid blue 注目する，もくろむs, oblivious to every one else in the room.
"Why, yes, I do read the newspapers," he 認める, and a sudden 武装解除するing smile transformed the plainness of his 直面する. "I can read French better than I'll ever be able to speak it, I'm afraid. The papers were 十分な of you. I read every word; but they never told me all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. You see, ever since I landed in フラン—"
This was preposterous! She would really have to 無視する，冷たく断わる him, even if he were an 招待するd guest. She frowned and 削減（する） short the eager 急ぐ of words on his lips.
"It's やめる unnecessary to explain that you've heard of nothing but the Praslin 事例／患者 since you （機の）カム. Probably you know far more than I do about it."
"I know that you have been 勇敢に立ち向かう and 確固たる under 広大な／多数の／重要な misfortune; that you met their attacks with honesty and eloquence. Is it any wonder then, that you have—?"
"Please!" Again she 削減（する） him short. "Please don't say anything more. And now, if you will excuse me, I was just on the point of leaving."
But he did not stand aside politely. He 現実に （機の）カム a step nearer to 封鎖する her path of escape.
"Oh, but you can't do that now!" he went on, unaware that he had been 解任するd. "I was going to tell you that, ever since I landed, you have been so much on my mind."
"On your mind, monsieur—"
He nodded an emphatic assent.
"I 自白する"—she forestalled another 急ぐ of impetuous words, and went on quickly—"I 自白する I see no 推論する／理由 why I should have been there. 港／避難所't you Americans troubles enough of your own without crossing the sea to 追跡（する） 負かす／撃墜する more?"
"Yes," he agreed 簡単に, again ignoring her bitterness, "we have troubles of our own, as you say, but yours happen to be very important to me. That's why, when I saw you in the Conciergerie 中庭, and now to-night—"
"You couldn't resist 満足させるing your curiosity still その上の! You thought a few questions more or いっそう少なく wouldn't 事柄 after all those I've had flung at me!"
She managed to keep her 発言する／表明する 冷気／寒がらせる as an icicle, but she felt her cheeks 紅潮／摘発する in angry betrayal.
"I'm sorry," he said, "if I have made you think that. I hoped when I heard you speak such fluent English that it would be 平易な to make myself （疑いを）晴らす. But that's difficult いつかs in any language. My 貿易（する） is in words, you see; so that's why I know they can't always be depended upon to say what we feel."
"You are a writer then?"
She might have guessed there was some such 推論する／理由 behind his persistence. A young newspaper man from America—probably he had been sending 支援する 報告（する）／憶測s of the 調査. Perhaps he meant to 令状 the story of her life with embellishments of his own. The sooner she put a stop to that, the better.
"Only in a way," he was explaining. "I do 令状 articles いつかs when I have time between my sermons."
"Sermons?" It was her turn to 星／主役にする curiously at the boyish 直面する looking into hers. "You are a 大臣! But, no, you can't be!"
"But I am," he 主張するd with another smile. "It's not necessary to look like an Old Testament prophet to preach the Gospel, is it?"
"No," she was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める. "I suppose there must be all 肉親，親類d, only I never happened to 会合，会う a 大臣 like you."
"And I have never met any one like you—so there we are."
"You really preach sermons from a pulpit," she repeated, 注目する，もくろむing him half amused, half admiring. "It's hard to believe that. You look too young."
"I'm twenty-five," he told her, "and I've been preaching off and on for ten years."
"Oh, so they let children preach in America?"
"I was fifteen," he explained 根気よく, "half-way through college. My father is a 大臣, too, so I suppose it comes 自然に. But"—he turned to her again with that swift smile—"I'll never forget that first experience. It was a little country church where students were often sent to preach."
"And what was the 支配する of your sermon?"
"On Christ throwing out the money-changers from the 寺. I thought when I saw my congregation of 農業者s and their families that perhaps I hadn't made a very wise choice. But they didn't seem to mind about that, or my not having a 式服. You see," he went on confidentially, "my family were very poor, and I usually wore one of my brothers' coats, and they are all much bigger than I. A 削減（する）-負かす／撃墜する roundabout hardly made me look impressive when I 機動力のある to that pulpit. It didn't seem so difficult at the time, but that first sermon did age me. I know, because I had to 支払う／賃金 十分な 鉄道 fare on the trip 支援する, and they had let me ride for half-fare before!"
He looked so rueful over this 早期に 苦境 that she had to laugh in spite of herself.
"Yes," he said, 熟考する／考慮するing her with even more pleased intentness than before, "I thought you would look like that when you smiled."
She made no reply, and he did not seem to 推定する／予想する one. Other people jostled at their 肘s, or 小衝突d by them with 大波ing skirts, but they stood 静かな together as if they had made an island for themselves in some hurrying human stream.
Then it caught them up and whirled them apart once more. Marie and Albert Remey 掴むd upon her, and presently she must go to help Madame Monod serve refreshments in the 隣接するing room. For the next hour Henriette had no chance to talk with the American, though she saw him now and again, watching her with that 空気／公表する of intimate 見込み which was so strangely 乱すing. She wished that he would leave, as others were doing, but he ぐずぐず残るd on, a small, 決定するd 人物／姿／数字 on the fringes of animated groups of men and women. His quietness made him 目だつ by contrast, although he had so little physical presence to 誇る of. Perhaps the fact that he did not gesticulate when he spoke gave him a 肉親，親類d of dignity. Yet it was more than just that, she decided. At の近くに 範囲 one might be deceived by plain features, a too naïve 切望 of manner, or by the queer 削減（する） of foreign 着せる／賦与するs. But at a distance he assumed his real 割合s, as a 確かな mountain 頂点（に達する） that has been indistinguishable の中で others will rise when 見解（をとる）d in its true 視野. The artist in her recognised this, and the woman in her felt his 正直さ. He stood out in that 集会, not only because of a racial difference, but because of some inner 簡単 and sureness of 目的 which 所有するd him so 完全に that he was himself unaware of the 力／強力にする.
"No wonder," she thought, smiling at the memory of his 自白, "no wonder that first congregation of his did not dare to laugh."
She felt a touch of 悔恨, remembering how 敵意を持った she had been に向かって him, mistaking his honesty for crudeness, 混乱させるing his enthusiasm with effrontery. She need not have behaved so rudely, trying to snap his を回避する 簡単に because her own 神経s were on 辛勝する／優位. But, then, she was not used to the headlong exuberance of 訪問者s from America who could be almost indecently personal at first 会合.
The company was thinning out 速く. She would be able to slip upstairs to her room without much notice now. But there he was coming に向かって her again with that 確信して, 有望な look. She was sure he would outstay all the guests, for he seemed 完全に unaware of time, にもかかわらず the gold watchchain that flapped on his vest.
"Now we can talk," he began almost before he had reached her 味方する. "I was growing impatient. You were so busy. Now tell me—"
"But first you must tell me something, monsieur—your 指名する."
"Field," he said, "and you'll find my first one simple—Henry. Then Martyn in the middle."
"Henri," she repeated, "Henri, then Martyn in the middle—Field."
"They never made it sound like that at home," he told her admiringly. "They would call you Henrietta over there."
("Field," she thought, "I might have known it would be a short, plain 指名する like that. But it fits him—simple and unpretentious, and yet 十分な of living importance.")
"I like your 指名する, Monsieur Field," she heard herself 説. "It seems 権利 for you."
"It's one of the few things any father thinks his sons should be proud of," he told her. "We're a fair-sized family," he 追加するd. "I have two sisters and six brothers."
"Whose 着せる／賦与するs you いつかs wear," she 誘発するd.
"Not since I left Williams College." He laughed. "Yes, that's the 刑罰，罰則 of 存在 the youngest and smallest son. I'll tell you how our family goes: David Dudley, Emilia Ann, Timothy Beals, Matthew Dickinson, Jonathan Edwards, Stephen Johnson, Cyrus West, Henry Martyn, and Mary Elizabeth."
He had to pause for breath.
"Don't tell me any more 指名するs," she begged. "Henri Martyn is all I can remember to-night."
"I shall be 令状ing them about you," he went on, "by the next mail packet."
"Oh, but, please!" she began, but she could not finish because the two Monod brothers joined them.
"I'm glad you brought me that letter of introduction." Adolphe Monod spoke cordially to their guest. "We should have 行方不明になるd having you with us to-night."
"I would 'not have 行方不明になるd to-night for all the 残り／休憩（する） of my stay put together, and I've been in England and Scotland, too."
"And you're off to. Brussels in the morning, I hear?"
"Yes, and then on to Germany and Austria, and perhaps as far as St. Petersburg if my money 持つ／拘留するs out. I've been saving for this these last five years."
"What globe-trotters you Americans seem to be!" Frédéric Monod smiled wonderingly and shook his 長，率いる. "He must have been born with an itching foot. Don't you think so, Henriette?"
"He must indeed," she agreed. "I have often wondered, when I've seen tourists tramping about and looking so tired and uncomfortable, whatever made them come so far."
"You should be able to answer that question for her, Monsieur Field."
"井戸／弁護士席, it's this way, I think. "He grew suddenly serious and 押し進めるd 支援する a straight brown lock of hair that had fallen into his 注目する，もくろむs. "For most of us one 調書をとる／予約する is not enough to 満足させる our minds, and so one life is not enough either. We want to experience more than can ever be （人が）群がるd into seventy or eighty years. I am too greedy, perhaps, but I want to catch at the meaning of different lives in different places. I want to find out what goes on under the thatched roofs of cottages and behind the 塀で囲むs of palaces and hotels. I want to walk in old 廃虚s and in new cities. I want to watch people everywhere, whether I can understand the words they are 説 or not. It is too much to ask, perhaps, but I want to get behind the 直面するs of men and women and feel what they are feeling." He broke off with a sigh. "Do you understand what I mean?"
"Yes." Henriette spoke before either of the men had a chance to answer. "You've made me understand."
"Some day you must put that all in a 調書をとる／予約する, for those who travel and those who stay at home." Frédéric Monod spoke with 是認.
"Yes, Monsieur Field," his brother Adolphe joined in. "You have a true passion for travel, so let us hope you will go far, in more ways than one."
As their 訪問者 turned to leave with the last guests, Henriette held out her 手渡す to him.
"I wish you a fortunate 旅行," she said, "and a 安全な return. Good-night."
After he had gone the brothers Monod spoke of him to Henriette. A most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の young man, even for an American, they all decided. Perhaps a trifle too eager, but with a good heart and high 知能. The letters he had 現在のd from friends across the 大西洋 all 賞賛するd his mind and character. They said he was considered a brilliant scholar, a 特に 罰金 student of Greek and Hebrew and philosophy, and that he showed unusual 約束 in the 省. His family were of the best Puritan 在庫／株, although he certainly had nothing of Puritan coldness and 強制 in his make-up. Yes, when one became used to his naïve frankness of manner, one realised that he had a 罰金 mind and largeness of sympathy, even a rough-hewn sort of charm—didn't Henriette agree? At all events she had been most 肉親，親類d to 充てる herself to putting him at his 緩和する. They thanked her for the 成果／努力 she had made, and hoped it had not been too tiring.
As she climbed the stairs to her room she remembered the unabashed 賞賛 in the 注目する，もくろむs of the little American. She had 誘発するd his ardour and idealism, and such was the 力／強力にする of his belief that her sense of futility 解除するd a little. All these last weeks she had tried to hide behind a 塀で囲む of her own making, to shut herself away where nothing could ever 傷つける her again as she had been 傷つける. Others had 尊敬（する）・点d her 塀で囲む; even the considerate Monods had only rapped there 慎重に. But he had known better. 塀で囲むs were something to be 規模d, and he had leaped over hers in a 選び出す／独身 bound.
In the （人が）群がるing political events of that winter of 1847 and 1848 Henriette 大（公）使館員d little significance to the Monod 歓迎会; yet it 示すd a 際立った 移行 in her life.
She began to feel once more and to 苦しむ as her numbed senses 雪解けd. Shock and 災害 had till then 圧倒するd her almost 完全に; but as strength returns to paralysed 四肢s with sharp pin-pricks of 苦痛, so even more cruel stabbings troubled her mind. Whether she woke or slept, she was beset by memories the more bitter because they had once been 甘い. Everywhere they 攻撃する，非難するd her, whether she 扱うd personal 所有／入手s or turned some street corner that brought her 直面する to 直面する with the past. Without 警告, ghosts would rise up from the very pavement to confound her. A fiddler's tune, a shop window, a playbill 発表するing the 広大な／多数の／重要な Rachel's coming 業績／成果s, the smell of roasting apples, the fragrance of a man's cigar, children with 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing above 小包-filled 武器, children singing carols, Notre Dame seen dimly through 落ちるing snow—she was at the mercy of them all.
Some chance 発言／述べる of Théodore Monod or his sisters could make her 注目する，もくろむs film suddenly or her lips 強化する as the screws of memory 強化するd at her heart. A man's tall 人物／姿／数字 swinging に向かって her with the long vigorous strides she had come to connect with the Duc could keep her trembling long after he had passed. Night after night she dreamed that he was alive. It was all a mistake—this horror of 血 and 暴力／激しさ and 不名誉 that had seemed so real. Then she would wake and truth would （土地などの）細長い一片 her of this 簡潔な／要約する 慰安. She must 嘘（をつく） 冷気／寒がらせる and alone, rehearsing the 悲劇 against her will, ruthlessly 解任するing every step that had led to 災害.
He is dead and gone, lady,
He is dead and gone.
What was the 残り／休憩（する） of the song? She racked her brain to remember. At last it （機の）カム:
At his 長，率いる a grass-green turf,
At his heels a 石／投石する.
But, no, even that had been 否定するd him. Somewhere he had been laid away in secret shame. They had not dared to put his 指名する above that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
She alone out of all the world did not hate or revile him. "We can only 裁判官 another," she thought, "as that person 影響する／感情s us." Whatever had been his passion and 証拠不十分, he had never meant to 傷つける her. Since the day of their first 会合 he had shown her only the best in himself. It was his 権利 to ask that she remember him so. He had been loyal and generous to her always, and nothing should 損なう that memory.
"I play a sorry part in all this." Those final words he had spoken （機の）カム 支援する to her now, 激しい with meaning.
Only God and she knew what lay behind that last futile 行為／法令／行動する of fury. She knew far いっそう少なく than God, but enough of the life that husband and wife had lived to keep her from passing judgment. She herself was alive. The 法律 had 解放する／自由なd her of those 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. But would she ever be able to 解放する／自由な herself of his presence when for six years it had 支配するd her world? She would never know now what he had felt for her. Perhaps it had been love, perhaps 単に the need for sympathy of which she had been the human symbol. They had asked so little of each other, and yet that little had been too much. She had not belonged to his world, or he to hers. Some 猛烈な／残忍な 現在の beyond their 支配（する）／統制する had caught them up and swept them away to 確かな 破壊. Why had she not broken away before they reached the precipice? Why had she not heard the 雷鳴 of the 早いs in time? That was what she could never answer through those interminable nights and days.
"If I lose my 推論する／理由 some day," she heard him 説 again through the hot Corsican 日光 against the blue curtain of sea, "you will know that scribbled words have driven me mad."
Calais—graven for ever on an English queen's heart; Waterloo, on Napoleon's; and on hers, Praslin. Time might blur that 指名する as moss 軟化するs the inscription on old gravestones, but it had been 削減（する） there too 深く，強烈に to be erased.
The Monod brothers and their wives must have realised something of her 明言する／公表する of mind, for they did not 圧力（をかける） her to personal 信用／信任s. They wisely 差し控えるd from advice giving, and kept her 占領するd as much as possible. The hours of copying sermons, helping with 罰金 sewing and the children's lessons, reading aloud, 絵 and practising served to fill part of the days. But her returning energies cried out for better fare. She needed hard, 刺激するing work as she had never needed it before, 特に now that the Christmas holidays were over and the dark, short days of winter stretched bleakly ahead.
The Remeys did all in their 力／強力にする to distract her. She visited them いつかs, though she could never enter those rooms without fresh 思い出の品s of the 悲劇 which had touched all their lives. Albert had 安全な・保証するd a few scattered pupils, but times were bad for such work; and he 行方不明になるd the 安全 of his teaching 地位，任命する in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. Henriette knew this, and it troubled her to see them anxiously counting every フラン and sou. She saw Madame Le Maire いつかs, and though the old woman had 回復するd from her first hysterical denunciations on the morning of the 殺人, their 会合s were too 十分な of unspoken thoughts to be comfortable.
Of all the little group there was only one with whom Henriette could talk or keep silence with 完全にする 緩和する. With old Pierre; the porter, she 設立する herself talking 自然に, of what she could not について言及する to others. He had the simple directness of those who work with their 手渡すs, whose brains, uncluttered by learning, remain （疑いを）晴らす and shrewd. The stubborn devotion of an ageing sheepdog looked at her out of his 注目する，もくろむs, and more than once she unburdened her heart to him in a small café 近づく the Rue du Harlay. It was a cheap place, but the coffee was fresh and strong, and old Pierre could leave his 地位，任命する for half an hour of an afternoon to drink a cup with his favourite mademoiselle. "You're fretting yourself to fiddle-strings," he would say, peering at her disapprovingly over his 解除するd cup. "Didn't I tell you to get all the sleep you could?"
"Yes, you told me, Pierre," she would 収容する／認める, "but that's easier said than done."
"I know, mademoiselle, it's hard when we have the 黒人／ボイコット dog on our 支援するs."
"The 黒人／ボイコット dog?"
"It's by way of 説 everything troubles you. Yes, he sits 激しい on all our 支援するs いつかs; but he will go away. By spring you will forget he was ever there."
"But spring is a long way off, Pierre."
"My 膝s have told me that already," he would tell her, trying to straighten out his stiff old 共同のs. "But no 事柄, spring will come, and it will bring you good things. I know it."
"Oh, Pierre, what good can it bring after all that has happened. You know there is nothing for me in Paris—or in フラン, for that 事柄."
"Then you will have to travel across the water to find your good fortune, mademoiselle—as far as America, maybe."
She 始める，決める her cup 負かす／撃墜する and 星／主役にするd at his seamed old 直面する. He must have read what was in her mind, though she had not spoken of it to another person. She had indeed hardly been willing to consider the idea consciously herself.
"Whatever put America into your 長，率いる?" She tried to 解任する the 支配する.
"Because it's the place for you to go," he 主張するd between gulps of coffee. "There's trouble brewing in Paris. I can feel it, the way I feel a （一定の）期間 of bad 天候 in my 膝s while the sun is still 向こうずねing. You'll see it won't be long."
Queer old fellow, she thought, croaking away like some rusty, rheumatic crow.
"I too, should go to America," he continued. "Perhaps you will send for me when you have grown rich over there."
"But I tell you I have no 意向 of going to America; and, if I had, why should you want to go there?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm an old dog that would be willing to learn new tricks, mademoiselle, new tricks in a new world—or perhaps even my old ones will pass for new over there." He chuckled and dipped his brioche in the syrup at the 底（に届く） of his cup. "Put the ocean between yourself and this trouble you've had," he 勧めるd her. "Go while you're still young."
"I'm not so young any more," she 自白するd, "and I'll carry my trouble with me whether I go or stay."
But he shook his 長，率いる as he rose to go.
"It's a good thing to eat your brown bread first," he said. "Then you'll have plenty of white to look 今後 to. Don't forget to save a crumb for me, mademoiselle. Au revoir. Madame has no 疑問 been shouting herself hoarse for me these last ten minutes."
She watched him hobble off に向かって the Rue du Harlay and sighed at the folly of an old man's dreams of seeing a new world. But in February old Pierre's 予測s began to be 株d by most of Paris. Trouble and 緊張 gathered in the 空気／公表する.
"力／強力にする," said Bé特別奇襲隊員, "is a bell which 妨げるs those who 始める，決める it pealing from 審理，公聴会 any other sound." So it was with King Louis-Philippe and his 大臣 of Foreign 事件／事情／状勢s, Guizot. The sound of that bell, whose clapper they had managed to keep in 動議 so long, 溺死するd out nearer and more ominous rumblings. "Enrichissez-vous," it cried out mechanically with Guizot's own self-保証するd 発言する／表明する, but even his bourgeois 支持者s were growing 懐疑的な of the 差し控える. How could one grow rich under a régime of 政府 inertia and political 汚職, with 刻々と 開始するing 税金s 問題／発行するd under the guise of 誤った 繁栄?
The Praslin 殺人 事例／患者 was not a の近くにd 問題／発行する. A peer of フラン had been 許すd to 避ける 司法（官）, and that still rankled. It had put the match to public indignation, and once the 炎 was started a 得点する／非難する／２０ of other grievances caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Few guessed, least of all the complacent seventy-year-old 君主, how briskly the dead 支持を得ようと努めるd that had held the Empire together would 燃やす.
Rain had been 落ちるing for days; and a 厚い, smoky 霧 hung over all Paris. It was the 22nd of February, and since 早期に morning streets had been either 砂漠d or thronged with 決定するd, rain-soaked people. Théodore Monod had been brought home from school at midday in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an older student. He 報告（する）／憶測d that （人が）群がるs had been 厚い about the Madeleine. Men in smocks and old coats, beggars and gamins and women too had been waiting for hours in the downpour, though no one seemed 確かな what they 手配中の，お尋ね者. Some had shouted, "負かす／撃墜する with Guizot," and others had tried to sing the Girondist 差し控える of 反抗. There had even been a bedraggled red 旗 or two hoisted above the 長，率いるs, and one 特に ragged 人物／姿／数字 had worn a 掲示 with something about the "権利 to work" in letters the rain had almost obliterated.
Monsieur Monod 確認するd his son's 報告（する）／憶測 when he returned at twilight.
"No one seems to know what is happening," he answered his wife's anxious questions. "But there has been fighting in the Champs Elysées. The 地方自治体の Guard has come out in 十分な 軍隊. I saw men 燃やすing （法廷の）裁判s in the streets and 涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する lamp-地位，任命するs. A man told me several shops had been 略奪するd. He said he saw one stripped of 小火器."
"Then it must be 革命." Henriette heard herself speaking calmly, almost as if she were making some comment on the 天候. She did not realise the meaning of her words till she saw the colour drain out of Madame Monod's cheeks and lips, till she saw how that family drew instinctively closer together. 恐れる was in their 直面するs, and suddenly that word had become a reality to them all.
軍隊／機動隊s were 野営するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する bonfires in the streets that night. Wet and shivering, the 暴徒s scattered for 避難所 while the rain continued to 落ちる in 激流s. The 平易な-going old King 安心させるd himself that the 天候 was on his 味方する. The people of Paris, as he 発言／述べるd to his 世帯, were not accustomed to making 革命s in winter. But by another evening Louis-Philippe had grown いっそう少なく smug. Those hours of 落ちるing rain did not 鈍らせる the spirit of insurrection that 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d all Paris. The （人が）群がるs were sullen and dogged. Companies of students marched through the streets, 公然と非難するing Guizot with challenging cries: "Vive la réforme! 負かす／撃墜する with Guizot! Vive la République!"
The 大臣s and 公式の／役人s of フラン heard the shouting and waited tensely for Guizot to 開始する the rostrum and take his stand. It was half-past one when he appeared, frail and 正確な and looking, as a foreign 訪問者 述べるd him, "a cross between a professor of French and an old actor." But he held his 長，率いる high. He kept his old impelling manner even though he 発表するd his 辞職. His words fell like lead on the shocked ears of his 支持者s. "We have been betrayed," they cried. But the 勝利を得た 左派の（人）s 元気づけるd them 負かす／撃墜する, and the （人が）群がるs outside あられ／賞賛するd the news with 輸送（する）s of enthusiasm.
"The Royalist 政府 has 崩壊（する）d," Frederic Monod 報告（する）／憶測d to his 世帯 when he returned late that afternoon. "Guizot has 辞職するd, and God knows who will be his 後継者. There's been no 暴力／激しさ yet, but the 国家の Guard has been called out 同様に as the 地方自治体の one."
"But the 国民 民兵 hate the 地方自治体の Guard," Henriette broke in. "Does that mean there may be fighting?"
"I 恐れる it. Already there is disorder の中で the 連隊s."
Few slept in Paris that night. （人が）群がるs gathered on the wet and 勝利，勝つd-swept streets, ragged coats and 軍の uniforms making strange human patterns under the ゆらめく of たいまつs. At nine o'clock the 暴徒 grew 厚い on the Boulevard des Capucines, where the 省 of Foreign 事件／事情／状勢s was under 激しい guard. But when the 行進者s 前進するd upon the gates they were met by crossed 銃剣. A 発射 rang out, and others echoed in sharp metallic patter.
By 早期に morning there had been another 大虐殺 in the Place de la Concorde. Carts were parading the dead in improvised biers under slaty skies, followed by shouting, water-soaked companies of men and women. Fresh columns of 兵士s were 存在 sent out to 回復する order, but when they reached the Boulevard Bonne-Nouvelle and other important arteries of the city, they 設立する the way 封鎖するd by rough バリケードs of mud and 石／投石する that had been hurriedly thrown up in the night. Bedraggled red 旗s and 平等に limp 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs of tricolour mingled as one company of 兵士s after another marched out, only to scatter uncertainly. Everywhere muskets were 存在 逆転するd. 兵士s broke 階級s and marched with the working men they had been sent to 分散させる.
The Palace was in 混乱. Without Guizot at his 味方する, the King vacillated like a ship without a rudder. Orders were countermanded almost the moment after they had been 派遣（する）d. 改革（する） or repression—the King favoured now one, now the other. It was as if, they said of him afterwards, "he held out his 権利 手渡す and shook his left 握りこぶし."
There was no time to waste in argument if the Palais Bourbon was to 持つ／拘留する its own against the 競争相手 政府 that was even then 存在 formed in the Hotel de Ville. At eleven o'clock on the morning of February 24th, Louis-Philippe called his two sons and 用意が出来ている to make his last 王室の 外見. He had decided upon a personal 控訴，上告 to his 支配するs. He would review the 国家の 軍隊／機動隊s on guard before the palace. They were a 選ぶd 連隊 of his 国民 民兵 whose uniform he wore, and they 代表するd the powerful bourgeoisie on whose support he had always relied.
But that 霧雨ing day, as he 棒 along their lines in the Carrousel, no spontaneous burst of 元気づけるs rose to 迎える／歓迎する him. Only a few half-hearted cries of "Vive le roi!" answered his challenge. The 空気／公表する was 激しい about him. He knew that he had failed. 突然の he turned his horse 支援する to the palace. An hour later the abdication had been 調印するd; he had 交流d his uniform for 非軍事の dress and with his family had turned his 支援する on a Paris that was no longer his 資本／首都.
News of the abdication and the flight of the 王室の family was not 一般に known for some hours. In the 地域 about the Monod home there had been いっそう少なく 騒動 than on the day previous, and Henriette, grown restive from staying so long behind shuttered doors and windows, had 投機・賭けるd out upon an errand. Word had reached the 世帯 that a member of Monsieur Monod's congregation was 本気で ill and in need of help. The 大臣 had left some hours before, and there was no way of reaching him; so she had volunteered to go to the sick parishioner. It was out of the question for Madame Monod to leave her children, and besides, Henriette rather relished the idea of leaving the house that had held them 囚人s for two long, anxious days.
"No, I am not in the least afraid," she had smiled reassuringly from the door. "It seems 静かな now, and the rain has stopped."
She reached the stricken home without difficulty, making her way there by 支援する streets. The 患者 was very ill. She could do nothing beyond 安心させるing the family that Monsieur Monod would come when he could, and that Madame Monod sent her sympathy. But when she 設立する herself on the street once more she could not resist returning by a different 大勝する.
Streets and gutters were still wet, but the clouds had broken 総計費. She turned に向かって the Champs Elysées and made her way along familiar streets. Here there was more activity. People passed her, all moving in the direction of the Tuileries, but in their own haste they took no notice of her, an inconspicuous woman in bonnet and shawl.
It was only when she 設立する her path 封鎖するd suddenly by a バリケード of mud and cobblestones and a struggling 集まり of people that she regretted her rashness in choosing that way. あわてて she turned to retrace her steps, only to be met by a （人が）群がる that had の近くにd in behind her. Too late she realised she was caught 急速な／放蕩な between two groups that had met from opposite directions, and that were now mingling like a dark 集まり of gigantic human bees driven out of a 蜂の巣. There was nothing to do but keep from 落ちるing under the 急ぐ of trampling feet. It took all her strength to do that. She had no time to think or feel anything except the 即座の necessity not to lose her 地盤; to 持つ／拘留する her own の中で those swaying 激しい 団体／死体s.
All her life that next hour remained a 混乱 of sights and sounds and smells without 外見 of reality. Sharp detached pictures remained with her always—more like the 転換ing patterns of a kaleidoscope held to her 注目する，もくろむs than an actual scene of which she was part.
"Vive la réforme! Vive la République!" 発言する／表明するs were shouting all about her—men's 深い 発言する／表明するs and the thinner cries of women. She had no breath to join in. The sound rolled over her 長，率いる in dull 雷鳴 before it was broken by 際立った pattering of 砲火 and the quick thud of hoofs on cobblestones. A company of 兵士s bore 負かす／撃墜する the street, and the （人が）群がる scattered in panic before the 急落（する），激減（する）ing hoofs and 明らかにするd sabres.
Henriette caught at an arm beside her to keep from 落ちるing as the 兵士s clattered by. They passed so の近くに that a clod of mud struck her cheek The man she clung to was a workman. She felt the coarse cloth of his blouse under her fingers. His 直面する was streaked with sweat and mud, and a gash showed over one 注目する，もくろむ. He 悪口を言う／悪態d thickly and shook his 握りこぶし at those riders in the uniform of the 地方自治体の Guard. A woman's 叫び声をあげる shrilled out above the hoofbeats, and then the （人が）群がる の近くにd in about a 団体／死体 that lay sprawled and limp where the riders had 削減（する） a path through the （人が）群がる.
"Oh!" Henriette gasped to those beside her. "Someone has been 傷つける, perhaps killed. We must stop. Let me get through."
But no one answered or moved to make way for her. Her 解除するd 発言する／表明する was like a cricket's chirp 抗議するing the roar of a waterfall.
Up one street and across another to 避ける more バリケードs, more crossed 銃剣—it was as if an invisible flood were carrying her along with it. Her feet scarcely felt the ground under them, and her 武器 were locked with those of a woman at her left 味方する and a man at her 権利. She felt more like a piece of driftwood than a human 存在 swept along without 成果／努力 of her own. But she was not afraid. A queer 肉親，親類d of exhilaration quickened her senses like ワイン.
Somehow, though she never knew how it had happened, they were 近づくing the Tuileries. The 明らかにする 支店s of trees showed against the sky above the 長，率いるs of the （人が）群がる. Once more the 階級s broke about her because a 抱擁する bonfire of 炎ing （法廷の）裁判s and furniture 封鎖するd the way. Henriette smelled the smoke before she could see the 炎上s. Charred 支持を得ようと努めるd and 誘発するs whirled up with the blue bitter smoke that choked in her throat and made her 注目する，もくろむs water. She could hardly see where she was going, but she felt someone pulling her away. Presently she 設立する herself in a group of people 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on some 石／投石する steps under the arched 入り口 of a shop.
"Better stay here as long as we can," a shabby 青年 who looked like a student told her. "They've broken into the palace, and there will be 狙撃."
Almost before he had finished speaking she heard again the distant crackle of 砲火, and the pavement about them became 封鎖するd with people 退却／保養地ing in panic at the sound.
They must have been 略奪するing the Tuileries. She guessed that from the 反対するs they clutched as they ran past. She saw women, wild-haired and jubilant, 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な to some bit of 王室の finery—a Sèvres ornament, a porcelain vase, a 式服 embroidered with gold thread dragging in the mud. Men held other incongruous トロフィーs high above their 長，率いるs. Their pockets were stuffed 十分な. She saw silver spoons 落ちる under hurrying feet, saw them whirl away in the brown water at the gutter.
Shock-長，率いるd urchins strutted fantastically in dress uniforms resplendent with scarlet and gilt braid. Men stopped to 口論する人 over the 所有／入手 of a 瓶／封じ込める. It slipped from between them and 衝突，墜落d against the steps where she stood. She could smell the ワイン that splashed her skirts.
Her ears rang with a multitude of 発言する／表明するs, all 解除するd together, yet all crying out different words. She made out now and again: "Guizot—Réforme—Thiers—Lamartine—République—Praslin!" She felt sure she had heard that 指名する It could not be 単に some echo in herself. "Praslin!" She heard it again, and a man 近づく her spat derisively at the word.
"Mon Dieu!" she thought, 製図／抽選 closer into the 倍のs of her shawl. "If they knew my 指名する! If they guessed who stood beside them, they would make short work of me!"
It （機の）カム over her then that here she was in the 中央 of a 革命 she had 間接に helped to bring about. She had not chosen to play a part in this 猛烈な／残忍な 嵐／襲撃する that had overtaken Paris; the rôle had been thrust upon her. Her own sufferings and the calamity that had struck at the very 核心 of her personal life were bound up with a French king taking leave of his 王位, with the 運命／宿命 of these frantic men and women whose ideals seemed lost for the moment in jubilant 大混乱.
She felt 脅すd suddenly by the knowledge. How had she ever dared to speak of 改革（する）, of 革命, like a presumptuous child prattling of the unknown? She had thought of 革命 ーに関して／ーの点でs of a dignified change of 力／強力にする, a 移行 from one régime to another, not this wild 緊急発進する for silver spoons and 王室の uniforms, not these 乱打するd men and women trampling one another 負かす／撃墜する in muddy streets, shouting incoherently for they knew not what.
"革命 is like death," she thought. "We say the word, but we never やめる believe it can touch us."
Somehow she made her way 支援する to the Monod house. When the （人が）群がるs thinned a little she crept along の近くに to the 塀で囲むs of shops and houses, インチing her way に向かって 味方する streets, and so by slow degrees into quieter channels. Her bonnet had been lost; her shawl hung about her shoulders in tatters; she was pale and mud-splashed, but 損なわれない by the experience.
She even paused 近づく a small open square to watch a shabby man dividing a loaf of bread with a flock of noisy brown birds. There he stood with outstretched 手渡すs in the 中央 of ぱたぱたするing wings as if the ground were not 転換ing perilously underfoot; as if, in spite of all 災害, it were still important to 料金d sparrows. Henriette felt an 圧倒的な 感謝 for the gesture as she hurried on her way.
The entire Monod 世帯 met her at the door with relieved 直面するs. They had heard the distant sounds of 狙撃 and echoes of 騒動, and had 恐れるd for her safety. Madame Monod was 十分な of reproaches that she had 許すd her to take such a 危険 alone; and her husband had seen enough 暴力／激しさ in other ４半期/4分の1s of the city to realise how 辛うじて she had escaped 害（を与える）. Between sips of the ワイン they brought her, Henriette told them what she had seen in the last two hours. They listened aghast to her recital. It was not until later that Monsieur Monod remembered a message he had forgotten to 配達する.
"Who do you think I 設立する at my brother's this afternoon, along with others who had taken 避難所 there? That young 大臣 from America 指名するd Field. You remember him, Henriette?"
"The little American who had such a passion for travel? Yes, I remember him. So he's 支援する in time to see a 革命."
"Don't say the word, please," Madame Monod begged. "My heart turns over each time I hear it."
"井戸／弁護士席," her husband went on, "he will be able to 証言，証人／目撃する more than most travellers. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find out for himself what people were thinking and feeling, and now he will have his chance. By the way"—he turned to Henriette—"he sent you a message. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to tell you that you were still on his mind."
Once more she stood alone in 早期に morning on the deck of a 大型船 and 星／主役にするd at a distant shore whose 輪郭（を描く）s were beginning to sharpen as the sun 機動力のある. Staten Island, a steward had called it the evening before when the Celtic had cast 錨，総合司会者 at last after nearly four weeks of salty 進歩. September, 1849, eight and a half years since that other morning when she had waited impatiently to go 岸に with high-hearted 信用／信任 in the next adventure. But the port of Havre lay thousands of watery miles behind her now, and she had learned to be 用心深い of adventure. There was trouble enough in the world without running to 会合，会う it.
Only a few of the two dozen cabin 乗客s were astir at that hour. She had left her five 女性（の） companions asleep in their bunks or busy with packing in the ladies' cabin below. How cramped those ４半期/4分の1s had seemed the day she had come 船内に! Yet now she dreaded taking leave of them. This compact world of 支持を得ようと努めるd and canvas that had ploughed 邪魔されない through a trackless waste of grey or blue had soothed her 神経s overwrought from the 緊張する of 決定／判定勝ち（する）s and partings. It was an interlude when time 中止するd to 事柄. One might hear the （犯罪の）一味ing of ship's bells or the call of the watch by night, but there was no past to be reckoned with because that lay far behind the white wake at the 厳しい; no 未来, because the dripping prow still pointed に向かって an 無傷の horizon.
"I was never able to visualise Eternity till now," she had written in her 定期刊行物 a few days before. "I am not sure that I believe in such a 明言する／公表する, but after these weeks at sea I have had a foretaste of what it might be like. One's spirit 拡大するs in the strong sunlight and salt 空気／公表する. The 霧 の近くにs in with the soft 冷気／寒がらせる of infinity. 星／主役にするs ぼんやり現れる large with importance when one knows that one's course is 存在 始める，決める by them, and it is strange how 異なって people move and talk in the middle of the 大西洋. Their 発言する／表明するs grow いっそう少なく sharp and hurried. They speak 簡単に and 厳粛に of life and death, even of God, いつかs to a comparative stranger."
And now the Celtic lay at 錨，総合司会者 in the harbour of New York. Her 味方する-wheels no longer churned, and her salt-drenched prow had caught up with the new world. Its busy 速度 was already stirring about Henriette. Everywhere hatches were open, bales and バーレル／樽s 存在 hoisted from the 持つ／拘留する to the 動揺させる of chains and the groaning of windlasses. Gulls fought for the food thrown from the ship's galley. Their cries mingled with the activity above and below decks, and from the steerage （機の）カム excited 発言する／表明するs 解除するd in a medley of tongues.
Henriette could see these emigrants 注ぐing up from their dark ４半期/4分の1s like hordes of enormous ネズミs eager to leave the 大型船. They packed the small deck space allotted them, （人が）群がるing to the rail for a first sight of America, jostling, gesticulating and jabbering. She watched them as they waited there, marvelling at the almost 有形の 質 of hopefulness that animated that scene. 見込み and the 早期に-morning brightness laid a strange radiance upon so many of the 上昇傾向d 直面するs; 直面するs that had come to be familiar to her during the voyage, and that she had 分類するd as old, ugly, sullen or stupid until she saw them suddenly transformed before her. 涙／ほころびs filled her 注目する，もくろむs at the poignancy of that look. She felt envious of these people. What had they that she had not?
"約束," she thought, remembering the words of the Epistle to the Hebrews, "'the 実体 of things hoped for, the 証拠 of things not seen.'"
But they kept together in little groups, held 明らかに by 関係 of 血, or friendship, or the ありふれた 社債 of language. Vainly she searched の中で them for any who might be 選び出す／独身 like herself. She noticed one, who stood apart, a woman of indeterminate years shabbily dressed with a handkerchief over her 長，率いる and a 激しい bundle at her feet. There was something unmistakably French about her, the lines of a 小作農民 in the 形態／調整 of her 団体／死体. Leaning over the rail, Henriette attracted the woman's attention and 迎える／歓迎するd her in French. The other smiled and answered in the dialect of Brittany.
"We have arrived after all the long weeks, madam; and, God be 賞賛するd, the sun 向こうずねs."
"You seem to be alone," Henriette 投機・賭けるd.
But the woman shook her kerchiefed 長，率いる. Only for a little, she explained. Her husband waited for her. No, not in New York; much さらに先に than that. She pointed to a white square of paper pinned to her dress and tried to pronounce a difficult 指名する. Others, Henriette noticed, wore these same badges proudly 陳列する，発揮するd. There would be someone waiting for them at the end of even longer journeyings.
"Bon voyage," she wished the woman, and moved away.
She heard a fiddle playing a lively jig. Earlier on the voyage that same 器具 had wailed dismally, and rich Irish 発言する／表明するs had sung heartbreaking laments for the shores of Erin. Now the gay tune went rollicking across the water. 涙／ほころびs had 乾燥した，日照りのd on the 直面するs of these boys and girls turned に向かって new shores. But she could not give herself to the spirit of rejoicing. She felt no 開始するing exhilaration as she stood at the rail. She was alone, more 完全に alone than in all the thirty-seven years of her life.
The nearer shores stood out 明確に now. She could distinguish brown fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd of frowsy trees that showed yellow and russet in the morning sun. It had been summer still when she had sailed. Somehow she had 推定する／予想するd to find the familiarity of lush green を待つing her across the 大西洋, not this tawny, unkempt landscape dotted with でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる houses. Whether these were 始める，決める の近くに together or stood apart, their flimsy 木造の 形態／調整s depressed her. She 行方不明になるd the 安心させるing solidity of 石／投石する or brick. There was a sense of impermanence about them that reminded her of Raynald's architectural 実験s with packs of playing-cards.
"Dear God," she thought with a shiver,' "to have come so far—and for what?"
Several of her fellow-乗客s passed and 迎える／歓迎するd her. A family group—father, mother, tall son and pretty daughter—who had sat 近づく her at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する paused to say good-bye. Their 直面するs were 向こうずねing with happiness at 存在 so nearly home.
"No place like it," the man said with a 幅の広い smile; "and I've seen the best they've got over there. Yes, ma'am, give me America any time, and I'll make you a 現在の of all the 残り／休憩（する） of 'em."
"Oh, now, Papa, that's no way to talk to 行方不明になる Desportes," his wife apologised. "But I guess it's only natural to be 肉親，親類d of 部分的な／不平等な to the place you come from. Don't forget, now: if you're ever 近づく Cherry Valley we'd be pleased to entertain you."
How 肉親，親類d they were, these Americans, with their 平易な 申し込む／申し出s of 歓待! They seemed like a race of overgrown children to her, with their naïve curiosity in the world, their satisfaction in their native land, and their directness of 表現. Perhaps she would grow used to their abrupt ways in time, but to their 発言する／表明するs—so high-pitched, so nasal—she would, she felt, never become reconciled. They gave such strange 新たな展開s to the English language. They bore 負かす／撃墜する upon syllables with such queer 強調 where she least 推定する／予想するd it. Where, they asked, would she 位置を示す in New York? She must kick up her heels a bit and see the sights before she got 押し寄せる／沼地d with her teaching. One day they introduced her to 甘い-and-sour-tasting 保存するs called "pickles," and the next day they told her of some 事故 that had left them in "a pretty pickle." The 正確な, pure English she had prided herself upon speaking often brought puzzled looks as she tried to make her meaning （疑いを）晴らす to American travellers.
"井戸／弁護士席, good-bye, 行方不明になる Desportes. Pleased to have made your 知識, I'm sure."
She 設立する herself 答える／応じるing to more 別れの（言葉，会）s as the little group of cabin 乗客s gathered to watch the arrival of the tender which was to take them 岸に. It was a river steamboat with a blackened smokestack and a short blunt whistle that matched its stubby prow. "Here, ma'am." A tall bearded American with whom she had scarcely 交流d a dozen words on the entire voyage spoke at her 味方する. "You better keep by me, changing （手先の）技術. I can lug that 捕らえる、獲得する of yours along with 地雷, and I guess we can all scrouge in this first 負担."
She tried to smile as she thanked him. American men, she decided, had no manners in the 受託するd sense of the word, yet they were very polite. They 扱う／治療するd women with natural 尊敬（する）・点, unlike the more sophisticated 評価 of European males. Their speech and dress and 耐えるing might be ぎこちない and unpolished, but they seemed to take it as a 事柄 of course that a woman should be looked out for, whether she travelled alone or not. In フラン one did not 受託する the arm of a strange man or let him help and advise one about the 移転 of luggage. But here she realised that no familiarity was ーするつもりであるd and no 不公平な advantage would be taken later. She liked this 平易な 親切 in the men of the New World as much as she disliked their fondness for chewing タバコ and then spitting it out like the spray from a rusty fountain.
The 勝利，勝つd was fresh as the tender steamed away from the Celtic. Henriette's bonnet 略章s began to flap, and her long cloak and skirts to 大波. There was nothing for her to do but join the other women 乗客s in the stuffy cabin. 圧力（をかける）d の近くに to a pane of glass, she had her first sight of Manhattan. A forest of shipping fringed the waterfront, の近くに to ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs and dingy 倉庫／問屋s, and beyond that a jumble of brick and brown-石／投石する stretched away as the land rose higher. This, then, was New York, the Queen of the New World. Henriette, accustomed to the impressive buildings and 橋（渡しをする）s of Paris, to the dark dignity of London, felt a shock of 失望. Even though these buildings were いっそう少なく flimsy than those on the nearby shores, they seemed hardly more 永久の. They, too, had a 天然のまま, unfinished look, and she peered in vain for parks and green spaces to break the monotony of の近くに-packed streets.
"Only the ships are beautiful," she thought, watching a clipper-built 大型船 slipping gracefully by; "and they go and come. Why, even Marseilles was more picturesque than this."
It 元気づけるd her somewhat to distinguish a number of church steeples rising above the roofs and chimneys. She counted more than a dozen in plain sight as the steamer drew closer, and now she made out a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 石／投石する structure 似ているing a fort with grass and trees at the island's tip.
"城 Gardens," she heard a man explaining to a woman 乗客. "It's getting pretty （人が）群がるd 負かす／撃墜する here, not much like my grandfather's day. Must have been a nice little city then, but now it's too big—six hundred thousand people, and still growing. Don't know where we'll end with all these foreigners （人が）群がるing us off the streets."
"Yes," the other agreed, "they're getting to be a 正規の／正選手 nuisance, and I say they'd せねばならない stay home where they belong!"
Henriette turned away. This was not a 元気づける conversation to hear on her first morning in America. She had not come over in steerage ４半期/4分の1s, but all the same she was only another of "these foreigners." Instead of growing more 際立った as they 近づくd the 上陸-place, the buildings blurred before her 注目する，もくろむs. In that whole city of six hundred thousand souls there was not one she knew, not a 選び出す／独身 familiar welcoming 直面する. With all her heart she wished she had stayed at home where she belonged.
But she reminded herself that the country she had left behind had not been eager to keep her. フラン was still in a sorry 明言する／公表する of 激変 after the 崩壊（する） of the 政府. The new 支配者 Louis Napoleon had been あられ／賞賛するd with desperate hope, but could he bring order and 繁栄 out of 経済的な 大混乱? Could he give work to discouraged and bitter people who had lost their means of support 同様に as she? Her only chance of work lay here, somewhere in those streets spreading before her in the September 日光. Someone there had been willing to overlook the 影をつくる／尾行する of スキャンダル which she would never be 解放する／自由な of in her own country. She must 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to that one certainty and be thankful for it.
She tried to remember that when she and her 所有／入手s were 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する with the other entering foreigners in the emigrant 倉庫・駅, where she waited to have her 信任状 passed upon. It was an interval that seemed endless to her. She was never to forget that place with its 明らかにする 塀で囲むs relieved only by printed 支配するs and 規則s; the throngs of inarticulate men, women and children grown anxious now under the questions of busy, 悩ますd 公式の／役人s, and just beyond the stonework of the building the ジャングル of ships' masts and 船の索具 dark against the morning sky.
She felt lost and insecure in all that 混乱 about her. In vain she looked for a blue-bloused porter to shoulder her luggage. She must wait till help （機の）カム from some direction. 一方／合間 the 支持を得ようと努めるd of her stoutly-roped chest became a 避難 for which she felt 感謝する. For more than an hour she sat there, 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な to a 捕らえる、獲得する that held her 信任状, her small 量 of American money, her letter of credit on the banking 会社／堅い of August Belmont, and the letter 保証するing her of 雇用. The familiar 形態／調整s of her 所持品 only accentuated the strangeness of the world into which she and they had suddenly been 事業／計画（する）d. They seemed pathetic bits of 難破 from her own past—the umbrella, the bandbox with the label of the milliner's shop in the Rue d'Antin, the flowered carpet 捕らえる、獲得する, the portmanteau with her 初期のs in 厚かましさ／高級将校連-長，率いるd nails. It looked 乱打するd now, the corners rubbed, the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 （名声などを）汚すd. She bent 負かす／撃墜する and laid her 手渡す to the worn leather, almost as if it were something alive, an ageing pet dog that had followed her into 追放する. The years they had 株d had taken （死傷者）数 of them both. Together they must, adapt themselves to new ways.
Through that hour of waiting she tried to 解任する the 激励 of the friends she had left behind. Albert and Marie had been so 充てるd, so 確固たる in their belief in her ability to make a new start across the 大西洋. Madame Le Maire, too, had forgotten past differences and had 現実に wept at parting. Old Pierre had wept, too, 製図／抽選 his rough blue sleeve across his 注目する，もくろむs while he 保証するd her he envied her the chance to go to America.
"You will find your fortune over there, Mademoiselle Henriette," he had 主張するd. "It's walking to 会合，会う you even now."
And the Monod brothers—without their help and practical 計画（する）s, where would she be to-day? They had sent out 控訴，上告s to 影響力のある friends on both 味方するs of the sea to 安全な・保証する for her another position. They 繰り返し言うd their belief in her innocence, and they called upon their Protestant associates to come to her 援助（する）. It had seemed a hopeless 請け負うing, but their 信用／信任 had never wavered; their 成果／努力s in her に代わって had only been redoubled. And when the 奇蹟 happened and the 申し込む／申し出 （機の）カム for her to teach in a select finishing school for the daughters of rich New Yorkers, the brothers Monod had arranged everything for her 慰安 on the long 旅行.
She had clung in sudden panic to Frédéric Monod's arm as he helped her into the 鉄道 carriage that last day. She had hardly been able to see his 肉親，親類d, strong 直面する through her 涙／ほころびs. But his words at parting remained the more （疑いを）晴らす.
"You will be valiant, Henriette," he had said. "It will always be so, for you were cast in a 勇敢に立ち向かう mould."
"I shall try," she had 滞るd, "but I do not feel 勇敢に立ち向かう. Somehow it was easier to 直面する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s in the Conciergerie than this going so far away—alone."
She had struggled to master her 涙／ほころびs, but he had not 非難するd her for them.
"'Those who （種を）蒔く in 涙／ほころびs shall 得る in joy,'" he had reminded her. "I hope I shall live to see your 収穫, Henriette. It will be a good one wherever you go. Yesterday when I was helping my boy with his Latin I 設立する a motto worthy of your own particular coat of 武器. Say it over after me. You will remember it better in the Latin: Qui transtulit, sustinet—'He who 移植（する）d still 支えるs.' Never be afraid to send your roots 深い into that new 国／地域. I think you will grow there and be happy in time."
He had written the Latin words on his card and slipped it into her 手渡す before the train moved away. She had repeated them to herself many times on the voyage, and now on the doorstep of the New World she repeated them again: Qui transtulit, sustinet.
She was 解放する／自由な of the building at last. She and her 所有／入手s were 存在 stowed into an open hackney coach that presently was clattering over the cobblestones. The driver, with good-natured volubility and a rich Irish brogue, was 決定するd that she should 行方不明になる nothing. He continually turned on his box to point out with his whip this or that sight of 利益／興味.
City Hall Park surprised her by looking like a 井戸／弁護士席-kept English square. The Hall itself had 罰金 割合s and a cupola that rose above the few shade trees. Across the Park the Astor House 誇るd six stories. Its 幅の広い steps and marble 中心存在s were impressive, and the shops on its ground 床に打ち倒す showed glittering window 陳列する，発揮するs. Barnum's Museum and Stewart's 乾燥した，日照りの Goods 蓄える／店, a 抱擁する marble building, both 隣接するing the Park, were pointed out by her guide, who continued to 砲撃する her with （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as they 動揺させるd along a busy thoroughfare called Broadway. It was （人が）群がるd with 乗り物s at that hour. Often their horse must be pulled up short to 避ける 衝突／不一致; often they were caught 急速な／放蕩な in a snarl of omnibuses, smart carriages, 板材ing drays, or other public conveyances. The unevenness of the cobblestones made the 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス sway and lurch with a 動議 that was far more trying than that of a small ship in rough water. Mud splashed from gutters and worn hollows in the pavings. Henriette felt dizzy and deafened by the 混乱 of 動議 and sound.
A medley of impressions had taken over her mind before that 運動 ended. She was struck by the compactness of these streets. Only an 時折の 空いている lot broke the solid 階級s of brick and brownstone as one 狭くする, high building dovetailed the next with scarcely a foot to spare. 調印するs were 陳列する，発揮するd on nearly every one, 抱擁する boards 布告するing wares of every description. They 追加するd to the unfinished look of the city—as if, Henriette thought, children had built it haphazard to 控訴 their changing tastes, and then plastered their handiwork with naïve embellishments in the way of pictures and printed 調印するs. Then there were markets and 手渡す-押し進めるd carts 負担d with vegetables and fruit. She marvelled at such careless profusion; she marvelled, too, at the sense of sturdy independence and activity which 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the very 空気／公表する she breathed. Even to the casual 観察者／傍聴者 there was いっそう少なく contrast の中で those who （人が）群がるd the pavements. Beggars were not so much in 証拠. There were より小数の fashionably dressed strollers. All appeared bent on some 限定された 目的, and they moved at a brisker pace than Europeans going about their 商売／仕事. "Time is money" seemed to be a motto that Americans took for 認めるd.
Churches, shops, hotels and theatres-she tried to fasten 指名するs and faç広告s together as they were pointed out by her guide. But most of them—Niblo's Garden, the Bowery Theatre, the Astor Place オペラ House, the American, the Irving, the St. Nicholas and the Prescott hotels all ran together in her mind. Union Square, ぼんやり現れるing between handsomer buildings, with its （法廷の）裁判s and flower-beds, its trees and tall flagpole, was a 救済 after the commotion of the bustling thoroughfares. Then presently they turned into a quieter 味方する street of comfortable, unpretentious homes 始める，決める about a small enclosed 陰謀（を企てる） of grass and trees where nurses were watching their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s at play.
"Gramercy Park," the driver turned to 発表する with a 繁栄する of his whip, and Henriette welcomed the 安心させるing 指名する.
The horse was tied to a hitching-地位，任命する before a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of brick houses each with a flight of steps 主要な up to a white-trimmed doorway where 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knobs and knockers shone prominently. Henriette peered once more at the letter in her 捕らえる、獲得する to 立証する the numbers. Ten—yes, there could be no 疑問 that the house next to the church on the corner 示すd the end of her long 旅行. A neat 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate on the door left no 疑問 as she read the words: "行方不明になる Haines' School."
She followed a housemaid into a long, 冷静な／正味の parlour, shaded from the glare of the street by drawn blinds. The half-light gave a thin, watery look to everything as if she were suddenly at the 底（に届く） of the sea, and the subdued sounds from the street in the hushed stillness of the house only 強めるd the illusion. She had barely time to 公式文書，認める that the room was furnished in 厳格な，質素な but excellent taste with 激しい mahogany pieces. Sofa and 議長，司会を務めるs were still sheathed in summer dust covers, and a light matting lay on the 床に打ち倒す.
Then she rose to take the 延長するd 手渡す of 行方不明になる Henrietta Haines.
"Ah, Mademoiselle Desportes, you have arrived in good time and I hope in good health. Did you have a comfortable voyage on the Celtic?"
As she 答える／応じるd, Henriette 設立する herself pleasantly impressed by the middle-老年の lady in the primly 削減（する） grey dress, relieved only by white collar and cuffs and a 黒人／ボイコット taffeta apron. She liked the fastidiousness of person and the 精製するd manner of speech of this schoolmistress. There was 静かな 当局 in the 発言する／表明する and in the direct ちらりと見ること of those 注目する，もくろむs that were somehow youthful in spite of the wrinkles about them. This woman had traditions and spirit which Henriette recognised at once. There would, she felt, be no need of subterfuge between them.
"I am 自然に a little tired and 混乱させるd after the long 旅行," she was 保証するing her new 雇用者; "but you must know how 感謝する I feel to be here, 特に under 義務 to you for your 欠如（する） of prejudice in giving me this 適切な時期 to work."
"You must not feel under any 義務 to me 本人自身で." The other smoothed her apron and continued to sit 築く as the proverbial poker in the opposite 議長，司会を務める. "I （機の）カム to the 決定／判定勝ち（する） after long thought and かなりの 調査."
"I am thankful that you know all the facts of—of the 悲劇の episode in which I was so unfortunately 伴う／関わるd. It will make things いっそう少なく difficult if I need not rehearse them to you again."
"Yes, I am fully 熟知させるd with the Praslin 事例／患者. Our own newspapers here were 十分な of the 事件／事情／状勢, and then from our 牧師 I learned その上の 詳細（に述べる）s of your 苦境. After the letters he received from the Monod brothers I felt 確かな that you had been the 犠牲者 of circumstance. From the Monods and other members of our 約束 I also learned that you had 苦しむd because of your 宗教的な 有罪の判決s. That was what really decided me to help you. Some of my own forefathers settled here to escape 宗教的な 迫害—on my mother's 味方する there was a French Huguenot. I remembered that when we heard of you."
"I shall do my best," Henriette 約束d, "so that you will never 悔いる your 決定／判定勝ち（する）."
"井戸／弁護士席," 行方不明になる Haines continued, "I did not arrive at it without 祈り and trepidation. You had such excellent 資格s, and you were so 高度に recommended; but still in a school like this, where the daughters of the city's best families are ゆだねるd to my care, your coming seemed perhaps to 現在の too many difficulties. I had my own 評判 and 責任／義務s to the parents to consider."
"I know. I have taught long enough to understand all that."
"It was really providential for you that young Mr. Field should have come to me as he did."
"Mr. Field?" Henriette repeated in bewilderment. "I did not know that he had anything to do with my coming to America."
"Why, yes, our 大臣 brought him to call on me soon after his return from Europe. His personal account of you 納得させるd me more than all the letters of 推薦. Such high 賞賛する coming from a young man of his 基準s, and family, 自然に carried 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる. He made it plain"—a faint suggestion of a smile hovered about her lips as she spoke—"that, besides filling every 必要物／必要条件, you would be an ornament to any 状況／情勢 you might fill."
Henriette felt her cheeks 紅潮／摘発する. She had almost forgotten the eager 賞賛 of that 執拗な little American, and now she 設立する him 責任がある her fresh start in the New World. One chance 会合 a year and a half before, yet it had brought her across all the watery miles to this 冷静な／正味の, impersonal parlour. She had been rude to him that night, and he had repaid her in this fashion. How strangely things （機の）カム about, past the 力／強力にする of reckoning! We 会合，会う; we 交流 words; we part; we are caught up in separate 現在のs of activity, only to be brought together again, to have the whole course of our lives changed by a word from the other—spoken, or left unsaid. She had never 推定する／予想するd to 遭遇（する） that young 大臣 with the candid blue 注目する，もくろむs and impetuous manner again, yet here he was, bound up in the pattern of her very 存在.
"I am afraid," she 投機・賭けるd with a わずかに deprecating shrug, "that Mr. Field may have been somewhat prejudiced by his own enthusiasms. Did he tell you that we met but once?"
"Once seemed to be やめる enough for him; and now, Mademoiselle Desportes, let us discuss your 義務s before we go upstairs. School will 再開する next week, so there will be plenty of time for you to 残り／休憩（する） and accustom yourself to our ways."
行方不明になる Haines had very 限定された ideas about how a school should be 行為／行うd, but Henriette 設立する them sensible. She was to have all the French classes and 教える an older, more 前進するd group of girls in 絵. Henriette and two other 居住（者） teachers were 推定する／予想するd to 監督する daily walks to relieve the 緊張する of too long work at desks, and there were other 義務s outside the classrooms, for half a dozen girls were 搭乗 pupils. 行方不明になる Henrietta Haines, however, assumed most of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 仕事s herself.
"And now I am sure you wish to 残り／休憩（する） and unpack." The schoolmistress rose, and the first interview was over satisfactorily. "Our noonday meal is over, but I will order some refreshment sent to your room. We dine at half-past six, and only Fräulein Schmit, who teaches German and mathematics, will be with us. I believe a letter （機の）カム for you yesterday. I will have it sent up with your things."
Once more Henriette 設立する herself in a small room up several flights of stairs. The school filled two 隣接するing houses which had been thrown together. The kitchen, servants' ４半期/4分の1s and dining-room 占領するd the 地階, with parlours and classrooms 直接／まっすぐに above. 行方不明になる Haines had her own apartments on the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す of one building, while the 居住（者） teachers and boarders had smaller rooms in the other. The one 割り当てるd to Henriette had two windows that 直面するd the little park and the brick 列／漕ぐ／騒動 beyond. It was a pleasant 見通し over the trees, and a 冷静な／正味の 微風 stirred the crisp white muslin curtains. The furnishings were plain, but the place was immaculate, and everything had been arranged for her 慰安.
Still, it had a 正確な, unadorned look that reminded her of the old convent days. She sat 負かす／撃墜する on one of the stiff, straight-支援するd 議長，司会を務めるs and tried not to give way to 不景気. The 変化させるing emotions of the morning, the 混乱 of a new city—all this had left her suddenly spent. She felt, as she often did when 広大な／多数の／重要な weariness overcame her, utterly detached in spirit. She saw herself, sitting alone and friendless on her own 木造の chest in a corner of the cheerless 移住 倉庫・駅. She knew 正確に／まさに the way her cloak had fallen about her drooping shoulders, how small her 所持品 had looked about her. Always that picture of loneliness at the gates of a strange land would stay with her. Some day, she knew, she would put that scene, that woman's 人物／姿／数字, those few 所有／入手s, and the flapping printed 支配するs and the grey 塀で囲むs, on canvas or paper. Her 小衝突 or crayons would make it a remembered reality. But just now she must try to forget how very real it had been.
When her luggage had been brought up, the room took on a more personal look, and presently a maid appeared with food on a tray, and a letter. Henriette held the light square of paper in her 手渡すs and 熟考する／考慮するd it curiously. It was too soon to have news from フラン; and, besides, the stamp was as unfamiliar to her as the 令状ing. There must be some mistake, yet there were the letters of her 指名する and the 演説（する）／住所 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する plain in strong, flowing penmanship. "St. Louis, Missouri." She made out the postmark and was その上の mystified.
MY DEAR MADEMOISELLE DESPORTES [it began],—May I be the first to 迎える／歓迎する you by letter on the day of your arrival in a country where I hope you will be very happy?
From my 肉親，親類d friends Adolphe and Frédéric Monod I learned of your 計画（する） to 再開する your former 占領／職業, and it was also my 特権 to speak of you to the good lady in whose school you will teach. I am sure that this 協会 will be 相互に pleasant, and I envy the young minds fortunate enough to be 奮起させるd by your own.
I 悔いる the distance that makes it impossible for me to welcome you when you land for the first time, but as you see I am many miles away from New York. My father and brother Stephen and I were 部隊d in London this past summer, but I sailed before them, and it seemed best that I should return to my old pastorate here for a few more months. My brothers Cyrus and David are both living with their families in New York and have 勧めるd me to make （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in their homes, so, my dear Mademoiselle Desportes, it is my hope to call upon you there before long.
I have not forgotten our conversation together, nor could I forget you if I wished to do so, which is far from the 事例／患者. Your 福利事業 means much to me, and I find myself impatient to hear of your 安全な arrival and how you find yourself in the new 状況／情勢.
Soon you will count many friends on this 味方する of the 大西洋, but I 信用 you will remember that I welcomed you here even before you 始める，決める foot on these shores.
May I remain, dear Mademoiselle Desportes, with pleasant remembrances of our first and even more pleasant 予期 of our next 会合,
Faithfully yours,
HENRY MARTYN FIELD.
She paused later in the 中央 of unpacking to read the letter through a second time. How characteristic it was! The impulsive gesture of friendliness and admiring 好意／親善 under the わずかに formal phrases; the simple directness with which he took their next 会合 for 認めるd; the 控訴，上告ing way he hoped that she would be happy in his country.
"But, mademoiselle," she remembered how Louise had carelessly 解任するd this country and its inhabitants, "only queer people live in America. You would like to go there, would you?"
Strange how the words （機の）カム 支援する to her after so long.
"Eh bien, queer or not, they have taken me in," she reminded herself as she laid her first American letter away to be answered. "It is good to have a friend here. I like this little 大臣—this Henri Martyn-in-the-middle Field."
Six times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Gramercy Park, then north on Lexington Avenue as far as the 覆うing continued smooth, and 支援する again: Henriette dreaded that 中央の-morning 演習 period with the thirteen girls in her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. They were in the difficult middle teens, and though she had favourites の中で them 個々に, collectively they tried her patience. These daily promenades were what she most disliked in the school 決まりきった仕事. She was supposed to keep them walking in step at a きびきびした pace; to see that they did not lag or behave conspicuously. Above all, she must make sure that they did not attract the attention of any passing male, young or old. This was not easily managed, but 行方不明になる Haines 主張するd upon strict observance of a 支配する drawn up によれば the school's best 基準s of deportment: "Young ladies are 勧めるd at all times, but 特に during 演習 periods, to 持続する an 築く carriage, proper decorum of manner, and to 支払う／賃金 no attention to extraneous 反対するs."
"Extraneous 反対するs," Henriette soon discovered, had come to be a phrase with 二塁打 meaning in 行方不明になる Haines's School. It covered the entire male 種類, but more 特に the young men of the neighbourhood, who delighted to congregate and watch these daughters of Manhattan's most 繁栄する families put through their paces. Henriette walked in the centre of her little group, and if by far-sighted 戦略 she managed to manoeuvre the three first couples past masculine 障害s, the 始める，決める behind her would invariably lose composure. If she turned her attention to her 後部 guard, then those in 前進する might be 有罪の of some breath of etiquette.
On a 確かな day of February, 1850, she 始める，決める off with her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, feeling 特に low-spirited. She had been disappointed at having no letters on 最近の ships from フラン, and the 天候 was 激しく 荒涼とした and depressing. There had been 激しい snow in January and then a 雪解け, followed by an 激しい 冷淡な that crusted streets with ice. Raw 勝利，勝つd blew in from the rivers, 冷気／寒がらせるing to the 骨髄 when one 投機・賭けるd out. Indoors it was not much more comfortable. Those who sat 近づく the grate 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in each classroom grew 紅潮／摘発するd and stupid from the 激しい heat, while those a few feet off shivered with numb fingers and toes. Extra woollen stockings and 層s of flannel petticoat helped somewhat, Henriette 設立する, but they 負わせるd her 負かす／撃墜する as she moved の中で her pupils, trying to keep their wits from wandering. They had plenty of ability, these select young ladies of New York, but little 使用／適用; and it took all her energy to 運動 them to their work. Lately, の中で the girls in the older group she had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd more than ordinary 調印するs of restlessness and 抑えるd excitement. They whispered more frequently and passed little three-cornered 公式文書，認めるs from 手渡す to 手渡す. She 設立する them 熟考する／考慮するing her with furtive curiosity and then 交流ing sly ちらりと見ることs 十分な of personal significance. This had been going on for over a week now, though she had been careful to take no notice of the 現象.
Now, as she marshalled them 負かす／撃墜する the steps of Number 10 Gramercy Park, she felt more than ever aware of secret activity. In some way she knew it 関心d her. They had been restless and difficult before, but she had not been the 単独の 反対する of their attention. Something had turned them against her. She could feel an almost 有形の 敵意 as the little 行列 formed.
"Marianna 先頭 Horn, you will please walk with Kate Delany; Isabelle Lorillard with Agnes Brevoort; Rebecca Jay with Ellen De Peyster." She tried to pair them 慎重に, separating the more lively spirits. "Louise Jumel will please …を伴って me part of the way, and Lucy Schuyler will change places with her on our return. The 残り／休憩（する） take your places behind us. Emily Delavan, please to fasten your tip-pet."
Ordinarily she would not have minded their amusement when she accented the wrong syllable, but to-day the muffled giggles annoyed her. A sharp retort rose to her lips, but she kept it 支援する. She would order them all to speak in French during the walk, and that would 抑制する them somewhat. Again she racked her brain for some explanation of their behaviour, but she could think of nothing to account for their antagonism.
"But I tell you I am sure," a lowered 発言する／表明する （機の）カム from behind her. "Mother's maid Céleste kept all the papers, and I read them. Imagine, he was a Lord or Duc or something, and he killed—"
Henriette lost the next words as a sleigh went gliding past on smooth 走者s with bells jingling. She 軍隊d herself to make polite comments in French to the girl at her 味方する while her ears 緊張するd to catch more conversation from the 後部.
"You mean she's all mixed up with 殺人? Oh, Emily! If it's true, it's the most exciting and romantic thing I ever knew, and she's 権利 here in 行方不明になる Haines's school."
"It certainly is true. I borrowed the papers, and Ellen and Louise are stopping to see them on the way home. I don't think it's so romantic, and I guess Mamma won't either when she gets 支援する from Baltimore next week and she finds out the 肉親，親類d of French teacher we've got."
"Hsh, Emily, she's turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Speak French to me, quick! Qu'est-ce que c'est, s'il vous plait?"
"Oh la, la, prenez garde de tomber ici. Cet icy.—What's French for sidewalk? There, that's enough to 満足させる her, but you just wait and see, Rebecca Jay, what I've got to show you. You'll be surprised. Of course I don't ーするつもりである to make trouble, but if she starts 訂正するing me for my accent again before the class, I'm going to look her 権利 in the 注目する，もくろむ and ask her a few questions myself."
"Oh, Emily, you wouldn't dare!"
"I would so. I'll ask her how to pronounce P-R-A-S-L-I-N and C-O-N-C-I-E-R-G-E-R-I-E, and we'll see how she 行為／法令／行動するs then!"
Henriette separated the two girls on the walk 支援する. She took Emily Delavan for her own companion and placed Rebecca Jay 直接／まっすぐに in 前線. 一時的に, at least, she had silenced the whispers; but she knew that soon every girl in the school would have heard some garbled 見解／翻訳／版 of the story. Later, as she moved about tidying her classroom, she 設立する a 倍のd bit of paper under a desk.
"Just wait till you hear the awful thing Emily has 設立する out about Mademoiselle D.," she read in an immature girlish 手渡す.
That use of the 初期の must have been unconscious; yet if they had tried to be malicious they could not have 工夫するd a more cruel way to 傷つける her.
"Mademoiselle D.," she thought 激しく. "So she has crossed the 大西洋 also. I had hoped she was left for ever in フラン."
That evening she asked 行方不明になる Haines if she might see her upon a rather important 事柄. She 設立する her settled before a coal 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the small sitting-room, busy with 調書をとる／予約するs and correspondence under the lamplight.
"I hope that you are happy with us, Mademoiselle Desportes." 行方不明になる Henrietta Haines laid 負かす／撃墜する her 調書をとる／予約する and 熟考する／考慮するd her 訪問者 熱心に. "You have seemed a trifle tired these last few days. I hope you are not finding our American winters too 厳しい?"
No, she 保証するd her 雇用者. What she had come to discuss with her had nothing to do with 天候. She 繰り返し言うd that she enjoyed her classes. Group teaching had been new to her, but she 設立する it 刺激するing. Until lately she had felt that she and her pupils were in 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える, but for the last week a change had come over the older group of girls. This had puzzled her until to-day, when she had discovered the 推論する／理由. 簡潔に she repeated the fragmentary conversation overheard on the walk, and she produced the crumpled 公式文書，認める.
"Emily Delavan," 行方不明になる Haines 発言／述べるd thoughtfully. "That is unfortunate, for she is a leader, and her family are 影響力のある. Still, I suppose, this was bound to happen sooner or later."
"I suppose so," Henriette agreed. "I have been trying to think of the best way to 会合，会う it. I did not wish to take any steps without 協議するing you."
"Several of the parents already know of your 関係 with the Praslin 悲劇," 行方不明になる Haines continued. "I 協議するd them before 申し込む／申し出ing you the 地位，任命する. They agreed with me that old スキャンダルs should be forgotten in your 事例／患者. I had hoped that, since you were referred to oftener by the 指名する Deluzy in accounts of the 裁判，公判, you might escape notice as Mademoiselle Desportes."
"I had hoped so, too, but girls are clever at 秘かに調査するing out secrets."
"Yes, I know. We must be 用意が出来ている for trouble and perhaps （民事の）告訴s from parents. I shall take your part, of course, but I must say I should not relish a visit from the Delavans or the 先頭 Horns, or Mrs. De Peyster."
"They are a very spirited group of girls," Henriette agreed, "特に this Emily Delavan. But she has a good heart, and so have the 残り／休憩（する）. I believe, if I could tell them 正確に／まさに what happened—"
"You mean give them all the sensational 詳細（に述べる）s of the 殺人 and your—your 関係 with it?" 行方不明になる Haines was 率直に shocked and incredulous.
"By to-morrow they will all have read those old newspapers," Henriette went on. "They will know all the scandalous 詳細（に述べる）s, as you say. But if I tell them in my own way I think I can still keep their 尊敬（する）・点. I should like to have you give me leave to try."
"And suppose your method fails. What shall we do then, mademoiselle?"
"In that 事例／患者 I will not embarrass you by staying. You will find another teacher of French, and I will try to find another place. I see no other way to keep this trouble from spreading."
"Perhaps you are 権利; but it seems rather strange to confide your story to a group of young girls who lead such carefully 避難所d lives."
"But they live and breathe; they will love and 苦しむ in a few more years. I think it will not 傷つける them to know the truth. It is better that they hear it from me than that they magnify the words of servants and newspapers to mean what is 誤った. With your 許可 I will 信用 myself to these girls to-morrow and take the consequences."
"It seems rather 無分別な." 行方不明になる Haines hesitated.
"Perhaps, but one must be 無分別な いつかs. If I did not take these girls into my 信用／信任, always between us there would be this 障壁. We could never work 自由に together."
"井戸／弁護士席, Mademoiselle Desportes, since you are ready to take the 危険—"
"Thank you. To-morrow, then, during the ten o'clock French conversation, I will tell them my story."
"You will be very circumspect, please?"
"You can 信用 me. And if I fail, you need not feel under 義務 to keep me here. Good-night."
That night she lay wakeful after she had finished 訂正するing 演習s in French grammar and blown out her lamps. It was intensely 冷淡な. The 勝利，勝つd from the East River tugged at the window shutters, and wheels and hoofs sounded はっきりと from icy streets below. In spite of all the comforters and a hot brick at her feet she stayed stiff and shivering as she planned to-morrow's （選挙などの）運動をする. She felt lonely and middle-老年の. 正確に／まさに, she reminded herself, as a spinster schoolteacher 近づくing thirty-eight should feel. Yet she 直面するd the 未来 calmly, though she knew how much depended upon her 扱うing of a delicate 状況／情勢.
"I have been through too much," she thought, "to care so 猛烈に what others may think of me. I shall never make 妥協s with myself for others again. I shall say what I think and feel 今後. That is what I learned in the Conciergerie. One cannot go through 血 and 涙／ほころびs and 不名誉 and not be changed."
She dressed with special care next morning. It was not fitting for a school-teacher to wear the flowing curls of Paris boulevards. She had already made that 発見, but she 小衝突d her hair to gleaming softness on either 味方する of her 直面する and put on a blue cashmere dress that was 特に becoming. At the collar she fastened the enamelled pin with the gold dragon's 長，率いる. She had worn it through so many days of 強調する／ストレス since the Duchesse had 現在のd it that she had come to feel an almost superstitious attachment to the piece of jewellery. Yes, she felt ready to 会合，会う the enemy on its own 領土.
Her first class was for the youngest scholars, and all through that hour her mind kept looking ahead to the next. 計画（する）s and phrases raced through her mind as she copied out simple poems and heard the children recite them.
"Je suis le petit Pierre
Du Faubourg Saint-Marceau
Messager ordinaire,
Facteur et porteur d'eau..."
Their strange high-pitched 発言する／表明するs droned after her in sing-song unison. It was 拷問 to hear their pleased mispronunciations. But how 甘い they looked—一連の会議、交渉／完成する and rosy-cheeked, with such innocent （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs, such small perfect 団体／死体s in 十分な dresses and starched aprons! One little girl with yellow hair reminded her of 寝台／地位, and 寝台／地位 had looked so much like her father.
"Merci, mademoiselle, je vous remercie."
"Au revoir, mademoiselle, and please, I've lost my handkerchief!"
"Votre mouchoir, chérie," Henriette 訂正するd, and 申し込む／申し出d a fresh one from her desk.
They had gone, and the 前進するd French class was とじ込み／提出するing in. She watched them from under lowered eyelids while she pretended to be busy over some papers. An 否定できない 空気／公表する of bravado was stirring in the room. Those thirteen girls were 公正に／かなり bursting with importance as they took their places. Emily Delavan's 黒人／ボイコット curls quivered excitedly. She whispered to Marianna 先頭 Horn, and they nodded in 完全にする understanding.
Henriette continued to 熟考する／考慮する the little group, fascinated as she always was by the different racial 相続物件s that cropped out in spite of 支配的な Americanism. These daughters of 早期に 植民／開拓者s showed their 在庫／株. The Dutch 先頭 Horns, Brevoorts, Schuylers and De Peysters were sturdy, placid and blonde. The English Delancys, Jays, and 区s were also fair-skinned, but with more delicate features. The spirited, dark French 緊張する showed plainly, in the Lorillards,
Jumels, Delavans and De Rhams, 子孫s of Huguenot families.
How the types 固執するd in spite of 移植（する）ing!
"Bonjour, mesdemoiselles," she began when the clock struck the hour and they were settled in their seats before her. "Our lesson will not be 行為／行うd in French to-day. You may lay aside your 調書をとる／予約するs, for it is to be 完全に oral. All I ask is that you give me your whole attention, and that you will do your part faithfully when I shall call upon you for comments. I am going to tell you a true story, and it is important that we understand one another perfectly. Are you ready that I should now begin?"
An uneasy rustle followed this 告示. Puzzled looks were 交流d. Something in Mademoiselle Desportes's manner let them know that this was to be no ordinary recitation period. The classroom had grown very still during this pause. Blue, brown and grey 注目する，もくろむs were turned expectantly に向かって the teacher's desk.
"井戸／弁護士席, then, we shall go to Paris, to a large and beautiful house in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, the 住居 of a noble family 指名するd Praslin—"
Again an uneasy presentiment stirred the classroom. Emily Delavan 転換d in her place and ちらりと見ることd sheepishly に向かって Rebecca Jay.
"This Duc and Duchesse de Praslin had many children," the 静かな 発言する／表明する continued, "sons and daughters of さまざまな ages; so it was necessary that they 雇う a governess. It is of this governess that I shall tell you."
Once she was 井戸／弁護士席 開始する，打ち上げるd into her recital, there was no more restlessness. The girls sat without moving except for an 時折の long-drawn breath or a rustle of skirts as they leaned 今後 吸収するd and 意図. A pencil fell to the 床に打ち倒す, but no one thought of 選ぶing it up. There must be no interruption. From the first Henriette had their 分割されない attention. But that was not enough. She must have their sympathy, too, and to this end she brought all her gifts of eloquence and 説得／派閥 to 耐える. She called words to her 命令（する） as she had 召喚するd them under the 尋問s of Monsieur Broussais and （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Pasquier in the courtroom. It was more difficult, however, to make herself （疑いを）晴らす in English and to remember her 約束 to 行方不明になる Haines that she would be circumspect. She was 近づくing the most difficult part of her recital.
"And so"—she leaned に向かって them across the desk, and her 発言する／表明する grew even more low and vibrant—"and so, just when she thought there was more harmony in that 世帯, just when she hoped there would be no その上の lies printed about Monsieur le Duc and his attentions to his children's governess, there appeared another article in the newspapers—a much more slanderous one than before. She was ordered to go, and she could do nothing but pack her things and leave that house where she had been so happy."
"I call it a shame, a 正規の／正選手 shame!" Agnes Brevoort's cheeks were scarlet as the words burst from her involuntarily.
"Hush!" the other girls whispered in 迅速な rebuke.
"It was not 平易な for her to find other work." The 発言する／表明する was going on. "You yourselves must know how careful your mothers are about the characters of those who serve them. Without a letter of 推薦 from the Duchesse de Praslin, what could she do? And that 約束d letter, it did not arrive. A month she waited, and her despair—you cannot think how 広大な／多数の／重要な it was. But worse was yet to come. Oh, very much worse!"
The schoolroom clock had struck the half-hour, and still they hung on her words. Their ears were 緊張するd to 行方不明になる 非，不，無, and no one giggled at strangely misplaced accents.
"The 調査, it was ended. The 法律 宣言するd her innocent, and she was 許すd to leave that 刑務所，拘置所, the Conciergerie. But where to go? What to do? So horrible a 罪，犯罪 had shocked the people of フラン, and many still believed her 有罪の of having a part in it. She was without friends, but a 肉親，親類d family took her into their home. She must hide there for many months, since it was not 安全な for her to go の中で people even though she had partly changed her 指名する. She was very 哀れな in those long months. She wished to die, but that was not possible. God must have meant that she should 耐える. But how was she, then, to live? Where, then, was she to go?"
"To America!" This time the exclamation （機の）カム from Lucy Schuyler.
"Ah, yes, but suppose the terrible things that this governess wished so much to forget should follow her to America? Suppose even were she able to 支払う／賃金 her passage across the ocean and find work to do in a strange city—suppose even then she might not be 許すd to leave her troubles behind her? People can be as cruel in one country as in another. They can find copies of old newspapers and 動かす up what is best forgotten. They can 交流 sly ちらりと見ることs and whispers; and though they perhaps mean no 害（を与える）, the ugly story spreads and grows till there is no peace for her—not even in America."
"Oh, mademoiselle, please don't go on." A smooth brown 長，率いる went 負かす／撃墜する on 倍のd 武器, and a girl's sobs broke out suddenly in the stillness.
"One moment, please, and I shall say no more."
Henriette had risen to make her final 控訴，上告. The 激しい 静かな of the room was broken only by a stifled sob or a tell-tale sniffle. All 注目する，もくろむs, even the most tearful, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her 直面する as she began to speak.
"It is for you to tell me the end of my story. But first the question I shall put to you, which I beg you will answer truthfully: Do you, mesdemoiselles, think that this governess deserves to 苦しむ the 残り／休憩（する） of her life, or do you think that she has earned the 権利 to continue her work without prejudice in a country where many before her have sought 避難?"
Their 返答 was 圧倒的な. Rachel herself, though 直面するing far larger audiences, had never been more 説得力のある; and she had certainly never received a more spontaneous ovation. Between 涙／ほころびs and vehement protestations they 決起大会／結集させるd to her 味方する.
"Oh, mademoiselle, it was wonderful! I mean, she was, to stand up before them all and 嘆願d her own 事例／患者."
"Of course, she shouldn't have to 苦しむ any more, and any one who ever について言及するd it to her せねばならない be, to be—井戸／弁護士席, they せねばならない be put a stop to!"
"Goodness me, but she was spunky! Excuse me, mademoiselle, but I mean she certainly had a lot of grit."
"Of what, Lucy? What word is that you are 説?"
"井戸／弁護士席, anyway, you can count on us never to breathe a word."
Henriette smiled as they flocked about her. "I thank you all from my heart. But you, Emily Delavan, you have said nothing. That surprises me. I thought you would be the first to ask me a question."
The girl's dark 長，率いる 解除するd. Her usually 有望な, 反抗的な 注目する，もくろむs were clouded as they met Henriette's.
"I 港／避難所't any question, mademoiselle." She 滞るd, and her lips quivered suspiciously.
"What! You do not wish to know the 指名する of that governess? I am やめる ready to tell you."
"No." The dark curls shook emphatically. "You needn't tell us any more. I guess you know how we feel. We're just—just plain skunks."
"Why, Emily Delavan!" The others opened their moist 注目する，もくろむs in shocked surprise. "If 行方不明になる Haines ever heard you use that word she'd send you home for good and all!"
"井戸／弁護士席, it's what we are, and I don't care who hears me say it. I'm going to 燃やす every 選び出す／独身 one of those old newspapers when I get 支援する, and I'm never going to について言及する a word of this to any one as long as I live. Here, let's all cross our hearts and hope to die and be 削減（する） in little pieces if we do!"
"Oh, but please, no," Henriette interposed あわてて. "That is far from necessary. I shall 信用 you, and you must 信用 me. We shall have understanding now. That is all we need, I think, and to-morrow we will 再開する the 演習 in French conversation that you 用意が出来ている for this morning. This hour has not been lost, since it has shown me how wise it was that I crossed the 大西洋 Ocean to find new friends. Make haste now, mes chéres, it is already time for our walk."
Once more the 行列 始める，決める off on its daily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Snow was in the 空気／公表する, and the sky a dull grey above the leafless trees in Gramercy Park. But a new harmony 所有するd the little group. They moved as one, 部隊d by a ありふれた enthusiasm. Mademoiselle Desportes was a ヘロイン. Before, she had been only their French teacher, 訂正するing accents and grammar and 監督するing these tiresome walks. Now, though she walked beside them in the same brown cloak and beaver bonnet she had worn yesterday, she moved in a romantic 煙霧. They saw her now as one of those who gather legends to themselves. Jeanne d'Arc; Marie Antoinette, Charlotte Corday, and Portia—their ordeals were as nothing compared to the sufferings and 勝利 over 不正 of their own Mademoiselle D. She had taken them into her 信用／信任, not as children, but as 同時代のs. She had 株d her secret with them, and they would never betray that sacred 信用.
Henriette felt the 反映するd glow of this new enthusiasm as she walked in their 中央. She was exhilarated by her conquest, yet 深く，強烈に touched by their loyal 返答. Young 選手権 was very 甘い and also very 影響する／感情ing. They chattered 熱望して about her, 製図／抽選 her into their conversation continually. "Don't you think so, too, mademoiselle?" She could hardly answer all the questions in French and English. She smiled into those 有望な, admiring 注目する，もくろむs and thanked God that she had not lost the 力／強力にする to quicken young hearts.
Spring reached Manhattan 早期に that year. The last 残余s of dingy snow had hardly melted before unsuspected green appeared between brick and brownstone. Buds swelled wherever a tree or shrub could manage to grow, and in Union Square and Gramercy Park delicate tassels and soft dottings that would soon be leaves lay like もや on brown 支店s. Everywhere window-boxes bloomed with pansy, hyacinth and geranium 工場／植物s. Fresh paint brightened blinds and doorways, and in all 井戸／弁護士席-行為／行うd houses east and west of Fifth Avenue violent orgies of spring きれいにする began.
By late April the girls （機の）カム to school in fresh new dresses of gingham and poplin, gay with （土地などの）細長い一片s and plaids and sprigged patterns. They looked as fresh and charming as the bouquets they brought to her desk—daffodils and tulips and the first apple blossoms from their families' country places at Spuyten Duyvil or Harlem or 郊外の Bloomingdale. It was hard to 支払う／賃金 strict attention to the classwork with these flowers filling the schoolroom with distracting fragrance. They made Henriette homesick for the gardens and lawns and the 支持を得ようと努めるd of Melun. いつかs on a Saturday or Sunday she would be 招待するd by Emily Delavan or Rebecca Jay or Lucy Schuyler to 運動 out to their country places. She enjoyed these 遠出s, and 設立する the 地域 beyond the city 十分な of a simple and 繁栄する beauty. The houses pleased her by their rambling and unpretentious style. She had come to like these 広い地所s 始める，決める along the Hudson and the East River. Their white 木造の 塀で囲むs and neat 中心存在s fitted into the landscape, 始める，決める の中で orchards and groves of 罰金 trees with lush lawns sloping 負かす／撃墜する to the water, where small （手先の）技術 錨，総合司会者d in 避難所d coves.
Now that the days were longer, she often walked about the city with Fräulein Schmit or another teacher. Women could go 安全に without male 護衛する until 不明瞭 fell and the lamplighters began their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs with ladders and たいまつs. After that the ladies of New York did not go abroad unaccompanied, though they sat at their open windows or high 前線 steps, 迎える／歓迎するing 隣人s and watching their children at play. Henriette had a passion for 調査するing the byways of Manhattan. Fräulein Schmit enjoyed these excursions except when Henriette's curiosity carried them beyond the 限界s of propriety, as in the 探検 of Dutch Hill.
Dutch Hill turned out to be a crazy-quilt village of board and mud shanties cluttering a section of the East River on that northerly outpost of the city, East Forty-second Street. Henriette had been fascinated by this 無断占拠者 community of picturesque squalor, with its nondescript barking dogs, its やじ pigs and goats, its 群れているs of ragged, exuberant children. She was eager to talk with them and with the untidy women 選ぶing over 広大な／多数の／重要な heaps of rags, 瓶／封じ込めるs and bones they had 海難救助d. But Fräulein Schmit was shocked by this spectacle.
"It iss scandalouse!" she had exclaimed in horrified accents. "Come at once away, Mademoiselle Desportes, lest we the コレラ catch!"
Fräulein Schmit preferred sedate promenades in the 流行の／上流の Stuyvesant Square ４半期/4分の1 where they passed the handsome 中心存在d homes of many of their 豊富な pupils. Or if they had a whole 解放する／自由な afternoon and the day was 特に 罰金 they might turn south and stroll 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue as far as Washington Square. North on Fifth Avenue to the city 限界s at Forty-second Street was another favourite promenade where they usually made the 抱擁する 石／投石する pile of the Croton 貯蔵所 their 客観的な. Going and returning, they always paused by the Waddell 郊外の 郊外住宅 on the corner of Thirty-eighth Street with its gardens and miniature Gothic 宿泊する, its impressive brick and sandstone mansion 始める，決める behind smooth lawns and shrubbery. Fräulein Schmit considered this place the only elegant one in New York, but Henriette did not admire its ornate imitation of foreign architecture. She 設立する Fräulein Schmit's 従来の opinions more tiresome than the 地方の preferences of the Americans she had met. She longed for more adventurous companionship through that first spring in New York, and at last the wish was 認めるd.
On a midday morning with the last school 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 ending in a fortnight, she received two letters that 影響する／感情d her variously. One （機の）カム from Paris, bringing news of her grandfather's death. He had died without 存在 reconciled to her, and though Henriette's 合法的な 代表者／国会議員 had put in a （人命などを）奪う，主張する for her as his only 相続人, the woman with whom he had taken 避難所 had managed to 伸び（る） 所有／入手 of his small 広い地所. Times were still very 不安定な in フラン, the letter told her. There was almost as much 混乱 in the 政府 as before the new régime under Louis Napoleon had been 設立するd. She had done 井戸／弁護士席, it seemed, to find 避難 with the 共和国の／共和党のs across the sea, since the French 共和国の／共和党のs were 刻々と losing 力／強力にする; and it appeared that the 形式 of a second empire was 必然的な.
The other message, from Henry Field, told her that he had finished his 義務s in St. Louis and was on his way to New York. He 推定する／予想するd to be there almost as soon as his letter. He would visit his brother David Dudley and would call upon her at the earliest 適切な時期. She laid the letter away with mingled feelings, for she both dreaded and 心配するd this 会合. To see this young man who was so bound up with the most unhappy year of her life would be difficult. 負傷させるs that were 傷をいやす／和解させるing could so easily be 再開するd. Yet she welcomed the thought of his companionship. She had met few men in New York, and she 疲れた／うんざりしたd of 女性（の） society with its 狭くする, 国内の chatter. During that year she and the little 大臣 from New England had corresponded frequently. His letters 納得させるd her that besides 存在 井戸／弁護士席 read and scholarly he 所有するd a 柔軟な and at times brilliant mind. With all his learning he had kept the capacity of 返答 to the world about him. He 株d her curiosity and enthusiasm for people. She had been impressed by his 罰金 差別 and by a natural gift for 表明するing all that he felt and believed.
He （機の）カム one warm May evening, and she knew at once that she need not have dreaded their 再会. He was twenty-eight now, but only a trifle いっそう少なく eager and boyish, though his travels abroad had given him more 成熟 of 見通し. She had forgotten the blue directness of his 注目する，もくろむs and the way his plain 直面する kindled to his thoughts. She had forgotten, too, his absent-mindedness. He sat for half an hour 持つ／拘留するing a bunch of lilacs he must have bought from some corner vendor for her. It took a good 取引，協定 of sly manoeuvring on her part to remind him of the ーするつもりであるd gift.
"Ah, yes!" He smiled suddenly and 手渡すd them over. "I knew there was something I had left undone. Lilacs are not so fragrant here as our country ones. Our Berkshire bushes will not be out for another fortnight. You will like Stockbridge, Mademoiselle Desportes, and find many things to paint there."
His 平易な 保証／確信 that she would visit his old home amused and touched her. She had met American 歓待 before, but this was something more. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to 株 his own enthusiasms, which 含むd an appallingly wide 範囲 of 支配するs. He had much to tell her of his brothers: of David Dudley, whose 合法的な opinion was becoming 速く the most 尊敬（する）・点d in the country; of Cyrus and his 財政上の success in the 卸売 paper 商売／仕事. Cyrus was only thirty, but already he 長，率いるd his own company. And then Stephen J.! He was bursting to tell of this brother's adventures across the continent on the Western Coast. Stephen had 熟考する／考慮するd 法律 and been partner in David's 会社／堅い, but when gold was discovered in California he had gathered his 資源s and 始める，決める off by sailing 大型船 for the Isthmus of パナマ. From there by long and difficult 行う／開催する／段階s he had reached the 太平洋の and sailed for San Francisco. Only lately the family had received letters from that far-off frontier.
"No, Stephen has 火刑／賭けるd no （人命などを）奪う，主張する," he told her. "Panning gold didn't 控訴，上告 to him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be one of the first lawyers in California. He landed in San Francisco with ten dollars in his pocket; but he 令状s that his shingle was hung out at once in Marysville, where he's had plenty of 事例／患者s. They 支払う／賃金 in gold out there."
"And is it true what I read, that they answer arguments with their ピストルs?" she 問い合わせd.
"Stephen didn't say, but he's got plenty of the 闘士，戦闘機 in him. He 令状s that California is the most beautiful place he has ever seen, with high mountains like the アルプス山脈 in some places, and that the Bay of San Francisco with its islands reminds him of Greece."
"He has been to Greece?"
"Oh, certainly, and to Turkey. My sister and her missionary husband took him with them when he was a boy. Stephen speaks Greek fluently. He keeps his 定期刊行物 in Greek so he will not grow rusty. But just now his heart is 始める，決める on 製図／抽選 up a 合法的な code for the 明言する／公表する of California. There will be 混乱 till that is done, and he thinks they could not do better than to 可決する・採択する David Dudley's code for New York."
"So this Stephen, he believes in keeping 法律s all in the family." She smiled. "What brothers you are, one for another!"
"井戸／弁護士席"—he joined in her laugh—"we all had to stick together when we were young. And now I am perplexed. Stephen wishes me to come to California, where there is also a 広大な／多数の／重要な need of preachers, and I have just received a call to a church in New England. I should like to ask your advice, Mademoiselle Desportes."
"But how is it that I should advise you? I have met you, to be exact, only once. We have 交流d letters—true, but I have not heard you preach."
"Day after to-morrow you can hear me," he told her. "I have been asked to fill the pulpit of Dr. ——'s church on East Ninth Street. My brother David Dudley and his wife will be pleased to call for you at a ４半期/4分の1 to ten, and it will make me proud and happy to know you are in the congregation."
She was waiting in 行方不明になる Haines's parlour in her best green poplin, 黒人／ボイコット silk dolman and bonnet with 黒人／ボイコット lace and bunches of green and purple grapes. It was not a new 衣装, and the hoops in her skirts were かなり smaller than fashion 法令d. But she had brought it from Paris, and it had, she knew, "a 確かな 空気／公表する." She felt sure that the tall, distinguished Mr. Field, who helped her into the open carriage, and his handsomely attired wife were favourably impressed by her 外見. They 注目する，もくろむd her with 井戸／弁護士席-bred 利益／興味 on the 運動 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue, and 交流d polite questions and answers.
"Henry has told us so much of you, Mademoiselle Desportes." The blue 注目する，もくろむs that were larger and infinitely keener than the younger brother's were bent upon her. "We have been anxious to make your 知識. We should have called upon you earlier in the winter, but my practice has taken me often from the city."
"And I, too, have been busy," Henriette answered. "It is, I think, better that your brother Henri should himself make the introduction."
"You are younger than I pictured you," Mrs. Field 発言／述べるd. "You're not in the least what I 推定する／予想するd."
"What you mean, perhaps"—Henriette 反応するd at once to the 評価 behind those words—"is that you would not at once mistake me for a school teacher, and perhaps you also wonder that I do not 耐える the 示すs of the ordeal I 苦しむd in Paris."
"Oh, no!" Mr. Field answered quickly. "That was not what my wife meant; but によれば Henry—"
"Yes," she broke in with a smile. "I can imagine that his enthusiasm, as you say in America, 'ran away with him.' Henri must be always the 支持する／優勝者 of some 原因（となる） or some person—is it not so?"
She sat in the corner of their pew and watched the stylishly dressed women in their 大波ing silks and taffetas and poplins rustle up the aisle beside frock-coated men. A group of girls from an orphanage filled one section, and there were shabby individuals scattered here and there; but for the most part it was a 代表者／国会議員 集会 of the city's most 保守的な and 繁栄する families. She wondered what Henry could have to say to them. She tried to picture his youthfulness in that high mahogany pulpit.
But when she saw him climbing the steps and taking his place on a tall Gothic 議長，司会を務める she was struck by his dignity and unselfconsciousness. He was no novice to his calling, and there was 当局 in his manner when he rose and 発表するd the 開始 hymn.
"Awake, my soul, stretch every 神経,
And 圧力（をかける） with vigour on;
A heavenly race 需要・要求するs thy zeal,
And an immortal 栄冠を与える-n,
And an immortal 栄冠を与える."
The words were new to her. She pronounced them carefully, trying to keep her accent like the 発言する／表明するs that rose about her in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 殺到する of sound.
"A cloud of 証言，証人／目撃するs around
持つ／拘留する thee in 十分な 調査する.
Forget the steps already trod,
And onward 勧める thy wa-ay,
And onward 勧める thy way."
Singing that stanza with the 残り／休憩（する）, she was startled by the personal significance of those words. They might have been written for her and for her alone. Had Henry chosen them for her peculiar 利益 in all that congregation? She 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs from the hymn 調書をとる／予約する to find that his were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her 直面する. It was no time or place for an 交流 of smiles. Neither he nor she moved a muscle, but they answered each other across the pulpit and 介入するing pews.
A cloud of 証言，証人／目撃するs around
持つ／拘留する thee in 十分な 調査する—
And then her 長，率いる was 屈服するd in 祈り. She could hear the トンs of his 発言する／表明する, but his words were lost in those of the hymn. "Cloud of 証言，証人／目撃するs"—the 告発する／非難するing 直面するs of the Paris courtroom （機の）カム before her with such clearness that she trembled in her corner of the pew. Only he and she in all that congregation guessed what that phrase could mean, what it had meant in her life.
Forget the steps already trod,
And onward 勧める thy way—
A wave of thankfulness flowed over her. It was not 平易な to go on one's way without looking 支援する. No, it would never be 平易な, but somehow she felt it was not going to be so difficult from now on.
The collection plates had been passed, another hymn had been sung, and the congregation settled itself for the sermon. Henriette felt a sudden 苦悩 for that young 大臣 に向かって whom all the 注目する，もくろむs were turning. He looked very small behind the high desk with its 広大な／多数の／重要な open Bible, small and boyish. His serious beardless 直面する was 解除するd in earnestness from the page before him. His 発言する／表明する （機の）カム （疑いを）晴らす and vigorous as he took his text from Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians:
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding 厚かましさ／高級将校連 or a tinkling cymbal.
And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all 約束, so that I could 除去する mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
She had long been familiar with the 詩（を作る）s, but as he spoke them on that warm spring Sunday, they took on a new and personal meaning. He seemed to have chosen them, like the hymn, for her alone out of that congregation. She had begun by watching and listening with 批判的な 苦悩, hoping that he might create a good impression, yet 準備するing herself to make allowances for his 青年 and for crudities of 配達／演説／出産. But from the first she recognised, beside his gift of 表現 and his sincere and scholarly 解釈／通訳 of the Scriptures, a latent 力／強力にする that 命令（する）d respectful attention. He had a way of illuminating passages rather than distorting them to fit his points, and he was not given to overstressing and elaboration. Eloquence, in the 受託するd sense of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, was not his, but his 欠如（する） of affectation and his own 簡単 and goodness gave 負わせる to his words. 審理，公聴会 him preach, she thought, was like looking through the （疑いを）晴らす water of some 深い and 静かな pool where nothing on the surface marred what lay below.
But long before he was through she had given up analysing his ability. Almost she forgot that he was her friend. She lost the circumstances of their 知識 in what he had to say. Charity had never seemed a virtue 価値（がある） cultivating until then. She had looked 負かす／撃墜する upon it as a weak and 消極的な 質. It was something that made one the 反対する of patronage, that laid one at the mercy of others. Now he made her see how wrong she had been. She knew suddenly that charity in its highest sense might be stronger than all the more obvious virtues she had admired and tried to cultivate. She, who had been so proud and arrogant, so sure of herself and her own 活動／戦闘s and opinions, she had 欠如（する）d this greatest of all せいにするs. She had asked charity of others, but had she been willing to give it in return? She had prized her own independence, her sense of honour and the gifts with which she had been endowed, but she had not prized charity. She had not given it a thought. If she had, there might have been no such 悲劇 in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é.
She and the preacher of that sermon had little chance to talk together after the service or later at his brother's home, where Henriette had been 招待するd for dinner. The David Dudley Fields lived in a large house between Fifth Avenue and Stuyvesant Square, and the other brother, Cyrus, and his wife had come for the meal from their nearby home. Henriette 熟考する／考慮するd with 利益／興味 these three members of a New England family The brothers were so 完全に different in 外見 and tastes, yet closely bound by 相続物件 and family 忠義. She had seldom seen so strong a 一族／派閥 spirit in three men of such 変化させるing personalities. Unquestionably David Dudley, the eldest brother, had the most 初めの and brilliant mind of the three and by far the widest 範囲 of 利益／興味s. He talked with 緩和する and 当局 on 事柄s of international importance. She 設立する his knowledge of European 事件／事情／状勢s more 刺激するing than anything she had heard since her 上陸 in America. She had been hungering for just such talk, and his 返答 to her eager questions soon 支配するd the conversation about the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Cyrus she 設立する いっそう少なく 知識人; but he also was a thoughtful commentator upon 事件／事情／状勢s outside the 地方の 限界s. He had travelled extensively in Europe and had much to say upon political and social changes across the 大西洋. But his 利益／興味s were more centred upon 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s. He was shrewd, stubborn, and intensely practical. Like David Dudley, he had a 命令（する）ing presence, and his 高さ, aquiline features and red hair and 耐えるd made him noticeable. His 注目する，もくろむs were not blue, but grey and 深い-始める，決める under 目だつ brows. He gave the impression of 強硬派-like keenness, and he seemed to be 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with some inexhaustible 基金 of energy. There was an indomitable 質 to this brother—a 猛烈な／残忍な and unshakable 決意 that Henriette sensed from the moment he entered the house.
"I should not like to cross his will," she thought. "He could be very ruthless. He is like the man who, once having put his 手渡す to the plough, cannot turn 支援する. Yes, he is more what I believed these Yankees to be—hard-長，率いるd, as they say, but also, I think, far-sighted. Henri is not like either of these two. They are more shrewd and 支配的な than this youngest brother. He must take care that they do not 影を投げかける him."
It fascinated her, to 熟考する／考慮する and compare their traits and resemblances. Henry was like a smaller, いっそう少なく toughly bound family 版. His features were not so はっきりと 削減（する）, his 注目する，もくろむs milder, his mouth more generous but also いっそう少なく 会社／堅い. Their minds and energies had already 決定するd their characters and 業績／成就s, but Henry was still 柔軟な, like half-formed clay.
"They are 充てるd to Henri," she decided. "They are helpful and loyal to him because he is their flesh and 血, but I think they do not やめる take him 本気で yet. To them he is still the little brother going to college in their made-over 控訴s. But he will show them what he can do. He must show them."
Watching him across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she was filled with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 決意 to see this youngest brother develop to the 最大の all the gifts she knew he 所有するd, different gifts from the 保証するd successful pair who were 深い in discussion of the 開発 of the Far West and its 資源s. She guessed his 力／強力にする, and she also guessed his 証拠不十分s. This boyish modesty was charming, but it must not grow into 欠如（する） of self-信用／信任. This enthusiasm for the minds of others must not make him neglect his own. He must not step 支援する and let them pass him because he was so 信用ing and idealistic. Yes, she decided, he was at that 行う／開催する／段階 in his career where he could easily be drawn up or 負かす／撃墜する. He had not the flinty 決意 of these brothers. He had been endowed with a remarkable mind, but he 欠如（する）d their practicality, their will to 達成する. Still, he could be made to 達成する. It ran in the 血. She felt it in him, though he was himself unaware of it.
"I could make him 後継する," she thought. "He needs a 勝利，勝つd 圧力（をかける）ing behind his sails to 運動 him on the 権利 course."
She 紅潮／摘発するd, embarrassed at her thoughts, and turned from them あわてて.
After dinner she 設立する it dull to sit with the two wives while the Field brothers retired to talk in the library. She would have infinitely preferred their conversation to the 国内の duet of the sisters-in-法律. Their 利益／興味s seldom 範囲d from 世帯 activities, and their talk of 着せる／賦与するs, meals, house furnishings and of the rising cost of 給料 bored Henriette since she could 与える／捧げる nothing. It did not seem a major 悲劇 to her that the price of bed and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する linen had risen or that an Irish maid fresh from the steerage had the presumption to 推定する／予想する two dollars a week 同様に as board.
She felt instinctively that these wives regarded her with 疑惑 and pity. They disapproved of the active part she had taken in the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する conversation. Women should 支配する their homes 絶対 and leave international 事件／事情／状勢s to their husbands. If they had no husbands, they should be 特に careful to 持続する a self-effacing manner, and 避ける laying themselves open to the 告訴，告発 of unladylike behaviour. How much Henry had told them of her past, she could not guess; but they had evidently made up their minds not to 含む her in the intimate circle of their 完全に feminine world. If she had been a spinster sister, living in some 避難所d home, at the beck and call of parents, married 親族s and 甥s and nieces, they would have 受託するd her as one of the いっそう少なく fortunate members of their sex. But she showed too much spirit in speech and dress, and far too much independence in 収入 her own living, to be altogether 信用d.
It was a 救済 when the gentlemen 再結合させるd them; and Henry at last 示唆するd that he see her home to Gramercy Park.
It was not pleasant to ride in one of the （人が）群がるd 行う／開催する／段階s, and though her 護衛する 申し込む／申し出d to call a carriage, she 納得させるd him that she preferred to walk. They took their way with other Sunday afternoon strollers along the shady 味方する of Stuyvesant Square and north up Second Avenue with its large houses and handsome doorways. The 罰金 spring 天候 had brought out more carriages than were usual on Sunday in Manhattan, and the clatter of hoofs and wheels broke into their talk. But they felt happy to be walking together. They 答える／応じるd to the sun and nimble 空気／公表する and to the 楽しみ of each other's company. Henry's sermon was behind him, and he felt pleased with the impression Mademoiselle Desportes had made upon his brothers. にもかかわらず his usual 最大の関心事 with deeper 事柄s, he was not unaware of her distinction and grace. To him she 所有するd beauty, the 挑発的な beauty of the 予期しない. He could not have told what she wore, but he knew he could not take his 注目する，もくろむs from her as she moved in a cloud of swaying green and 黒人／ボイコット, with dark lace making a 影をつくる／尾行する about her 直面する and clusters of 人工的な grapes bobbing against her hair. He only knew that it filled him with secret elation to be there beside her.
"I liked your brothers," she told him, "but most of all I liked your sermon."
He 紅潮／摘発するd under her 賞賛する and looked so pleased that she half 推定する／予想するd to see him snatch off his high Sunday hat and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする it in the 空気／公表する like a schoolboy.
"I'm glad," he said. "It seemed good when I wrote it; but when I stood up and began I felt unequal to my 支配する, almost as if it were presumptuous of me to 解釈する／通訳する the words of the Apostle Paul."
"You did not spoil them," she 主張するd. "It moved me, what you said about charity, for you made me know my own 欠如（する） of it."
They had reached the gates of Gramercy Park, yet somehow neither he nor she went on に向かって the door of Number 10. Only a few people were in the small enclosure. The old man who tended it opened the gate and 迎える／歓迎するd Henriette. He knew her as he knew all in the neighbourhood who 株d this 特権. They 設立する a （法廷の）裁判 under a horse-chestnut tree, and the five-fingered young leaves made delightful patternings on her out-spread green skirts.
"There is a difference of opinion regarding さまざまな 解釈／通訳s of that 一時期／支部 of Corinthians," Henry was going on to explain. "I cannot やめる decide myself whether 'charity' or 'love' is the more exact meaning. Even in the 初めの Greek it's hard to tell.
"Love is, of course, a more 包括的な 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, and yet for that 推論する／理由 I hesitated to use it. And then it has come to mean—" He broke off in 混乱 at having become 伴う／関わるd in so difficult a 鮮明度／定義.
"Yes," Henriette answered without taking 明らかな notice of his 当惑. "It has come to mean much that Saint Paul did not perhaps ーするつもりである."
He smiled at her gratefully and laid his hat on the （法廷の）裁判. Somehow it seemed the most natural thing in the world to be sitting in this 聖域 of green shade discussing love in the abstract, while above them city birds were 解釈する／通訳するing it ーに関して／ーの点でs far more shrill and personal.
May was over, and school was over for the long summer holiday. The girls had 出発／死d with their families for 郊外の 退却／保養地s from the noise and heat of the city, and 行方不明になる Haines's 設立 on Gramercy Park suddenly became very large and still, with echoing, empty schoolrooms. Only 行方不明になる Haines, Fräulein Schmit, Henriette and the servants were left to fill it. Henriette was 解放する／自由な to spend the summer there if she wished, and she planned to do so except for 簡潔な／要約する visits to several of her pupils' country places. But these would not be till August. June and July stretched before her with long 連続する days to spend as she pleased. She had looked 今後 to this time. It would be a chance to catch her breath after the busy winter of 限定するing work. She would 再開する her 絵 again, she decided, and 令状 her long neglected 定期刊行物 besides long letters to the friends across the sea. Yet the summer was slipping by, and she had done 非，不，無 of these things, for during those weeks the youngest Field brother had been a constant 訪問者.
He had been filling several pulpits in the city while he made up his mind whether to go West and join his brother Stephen or 受託する the call to 義務s nearer home. He, too, had plenty of time on his 手渡すs, and at first there were たびたび（訪れる） excuses for his dropping in at Number 10 to ask Henriette's opinion on a variety of 支配するs. Of late he had discarded even these flimsy pretexts. He appeared each afternoon as 定期的に as clockwork for the simple and altogether too evident 推論する／理由 that he could not stay away. いつかs they 棒 as far north or south as the 行う／開催する／段階s could take them; いつかs they 調査するd the half-settled 地域s along the waterfronts or in the rocky, half-（疑いを）晴らすd 無断占拠者 communities beyond the 貯蔵所; いつかs on 過度に warm days they went no さらに先に than the little Park or the 静かな parlours where shutters dimmed the glare from the streets. Often 行方不明になる Haines 圧力（をかける）d him to stay for supper and the evening, and Henriette could not very 井戸／弁護士席 discourage such 招待s from her hostess. She 認可するd wholeheartedly of Mademoiselle Desportes's friendship for this young 大臣. He 供給（する）d the masculine element that had been 欠如（する）ing in Number 10 and a new 活気／アニメーション crept into the meals as the four gathered about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on those long summer twilights. Perhaps, too, 行方不明になる Haines was more romantically inclined than she would have cared to 収容する／認める to herself or her pupils. Certainly she was 同情的な to this 訪問者's absent-minded lapses when he heaped 情熱 on hot 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s instead of butter, or ぱらぱら雨d salt on strawberries while his 注目する，もくろむs remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Henriette sitting where the slanting light brightened the soft でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of her hair. She heaped his plate and refilled his cup as if she were 供給（する）ing the needs of a growing boy. But she asked his opinion on many 支配するs and listened to his comments with 尊敬（する）・点.
"A most unusual young man," 行方不明になる Haines often 発言／述べるd after such a visit. "Really, it's a 慰安 in these days when so many are 急ぐing off to the West with nothing but gold and land 憶測 and making money on their minds, to find one with good manners and 原則s left."
Henriette did not disillusion her about the 可能性 of his also starting for California, though they discussed the advantages and drawbacks to such an uprooting when they were alone. In those weeks their conversation 範囲d far and 拡大するd like the balls of 乾燥した，日照りのd ferns that 広げる to miraculous greenness in a bowl of water. It was amazing, they continually told each other, that they should feel so alike upon nearly every 支配する under heaven when no two people had ever been born and 後部d under such different circumstances.
"I knew you would agree," Henry would nod with satisfaction, whether they discussed Louis Napoleon and French politics, slavery in the Southern 明言する／公表するs of America or a 相互の dislike of dandelion greens.
"I knew before you spoke 正確に／まさに how you would feel!"
They had come a long way since the May Sunday when they had first sat together on the （法廷の）裁判 in Gramercy Park. Henry had left off comparing "love" and "charity" in the Greek of St. Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians, for he was 改訂するing his own 見解／翻訳／版 of love. This personal 発覚 that looked out of his 注目する，もくろむs had begun to 乱す Henriette. She had at first 辞退するd to notice 確かな 調印するs. She made excuses for the たびたび（訪れる） calls, the eager 信用／信任s, the sense of completeness in each other's company. She told herself that he was lonely, that he had few friends with congenial tastes, that he had known few women outside his family. This was true enough, yet it did not explain the growing 有罪の判決 that lighted up his 直面する each time they met. She was afraid of love, and she had resolutely turned her 支援する upon it. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep this new friendship that had flowered so amazingly; she did not want to lose it just when it had become 満足させるing and necessary to her. So she manoeuvred conversation away from the dangerous channels of 感情. She tried to overlook what she had no wish to see and hear. She threw out 時折の subtle hints which she hoped would discourage ardour, without destroying congeniality. But her 成果／努力s were not successful. In fact Henry Field took no notice of them どれでも.
"It is incredible that I should find love waiting to 罠（にかける） me on this 味方する of the 大西洋, where I thought to be 安全な・保証する from it," she would sigh after he had left and the house was still. "I must put a stop to it at once. I would not for the world 傷つける him, and I cannot afford to let him 傷つける me."
But when to-morrow （機の）カム, and when her 訪問者 （機の）カム with that look of secret exhilaration and 完全にする 約束 in her understanding, she had not the courage to keep to her 決意／決議s. One more day together 発射 through with this 魔法 現在の of 株d happiness could do no 害（を与える）, she would 推論する／理由. To-morrow she might be able to break this thread that she felt 製図／抽選 them closer together. For she, too, was happy, though not as she had been happy before. The wild clamour of startled ecstasy, the terrible restlessness and delicious 苦痛 no longer stirred her. What she felt now was something 安定した and strong and 静かな that had crept upon her so gently, she had not guessed its presence till too late to arm herself against its 軍隊.
"This cannot be love I feel," she argued. "It is too kindly and simple for that. Mon Dieu, if I had the 権利 to keep it always! But no, for him it would not be enough. He is so young and inexperienced, and I know too much because I have been through the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s."
She saw herself suddenly as the 燃やすd-out 爆撃する of a house. The blackened 塀で囲むs remained. In time vines and 少しのd might cover them with green, but that was all one could hope for. The house would be empty. Yes, she told herself, it must stay empty. That was the 刑罰，罰則 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 廃虚.
And then, in July, he 発表するd that he was going away—not far, he explained, but to spend a few weeks with his parents in Stockbridge—and he hoped that she would come for a visit. She shook her 長，率いる and tried to make excuses which did not in the least 納得させる him.
The afternoon was warm, but a 微風 stirred from the East River as they walked up the familiar lengths of Fifth Avenue. It was almost 砂漠d in Croton Cottage, a small restaurant that 直面するd the 貯蔵所 and the Paupers' Burying Ground that lay behind the 抱擁する 石／投石する pile. They 設立する a secluded （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and ordered root beer and seed cakes while they 残り／休憩（する）d before starting the long walk 支援する.
"Why do you put me off with these excuses?" he asked her, 再開するing the 支配する she had hoped he would 減少（する）. "Why do you say it's impossible for you to come to Stockbridge when you know I want it above all things?"
"But it is impossible, Henri." She sighed and gave her little Parisian shrug that always enchanted him. "Why do you 主張する that I 軍隊 myself upon your parents? You will return in a few weeks, yet you behave as if you were setting off for California—no いっそう少なく."
"Whether I go to California or not depends 完全に on you." He leaned across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to search her 直面する. "Everything depends on you," he 追加するd in sudden intensity.
"Oh, but, Henri, how can you say that?"
"Because it's true, and I must say it. I have been trying to for weeks now. Surely you must have known. You must have guessed."
She felt a chillness creep over her though the heat was oppressive. It had come, then, all in a moment. Now there was nothing she could do to put him off. He had said the words, and more were coming—the hesitant, half-articulate phrases of love that she had waited so long to hear. Too late, she told herself; they had 'come too late. Yet they fell upon her like rain on parched earth, and the 深い roots of her loneliness and need 答える／応じるd in spite of all the 疑問s her 推論する／理由 could 召集（する）. Love was all the more miraculous and dear because she had never 推定する／予想するd to find it here, speaking its own language with 外国人 accents.
"You are everything to me." The 注目する，もくろむs across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する would not let her turn away. "Everything that has ever seemed good and beautiful and 望ましい in this world or—or the next—"
"Oh, Henri, please! Even you know nothing of the next world; but I know so much more than you do of this one. I cannot let you go on because each word you say only—only makes it more difficult."
涙／ほころびs rose and filled her 注目する，もくろむs. They （機の）カム between her and his 直面する, but she felt his 手渡す, warm and 緊急の, on her own. She ought to draw hers away, but she had no 力／強力にする to do so.
"Look at me, Henriette."
She felt herself answering his 静かな 命令（する）.
"Yes," he said. "I knew how you would look with 涙／ほころびs in your 注目する，もくろむs, though I never saw them there before. Now I have seen you in every mood, and I love you in every one."
Long ago on the night of their first 会合 she had known this same sensation, this feeling of completeness with another. They had been の中で many people then—now they were alone; yet it was as if they were の近くに together on an island of their own making. She must wrench herself 解放する／自由な while she could still 命令（する） her feelings. She must resist the terrible 誘惑 to answer his love with love.
"Henri." She spoke with all the ruthlessness she could 召喚する. "You must listen to me. You are not practical, so I must be practical for us both."
How it dogged her always, that word! "I am a very practical person," she had 主張するd years ago with the Duc's 注目する，もくろむs on her 直面する. "We must be practical, messieurs." She could hear the very トンs of her 発言する／表明する answering the old 損なうéchal and the Abbé. And now at another 危機 of her life the 致命的な word rose to her lips.
"You have given me too much already, Henri," she was going on, "—help when I most needed it, your 忠義 and friendship; and now your love. You ask me to be your wife, and a man can 申し込む／申し出 nothing more to any woman. You 圧倒する me, so that I can hardly say what I must. But, Henri, what you wish is not possible, not after all that has happened to me."
"What happened to you is also 責任がある our 存在 here together to-day. Don't forget that because the past was bitter. Oh, my dear, if I could make you feel what I feel you would not think the price had been too 広大な／多数の／重要な to 支払う／賃金."
But still she shook her 長，率いる.
"I am thinking of the price you also would have to 支払う／賃金. I need not rehearse my story to you. I thank God that you know every part of it. But there will be others who do not know, and who will find it out. It will always follow me wherever I go, and by whatever 指名する I am called. You do not realise the difficulties, Henri, even though you are generous enough to 株 them with me."
"広告 astra per ardua," he murmured. "To the 星／主役にするs through difficulties."
She smiled, thinking how natural it was for him to 減少（する） into Latin even at such a time. But still she shook her 長，率いる.
"We are not alone in the world," she pointed out; "at least you are not. We would have no 権利 to bring my past troubles upon your family."
"My family will love the woman I love. I can count on them."
"Perhaps—you are very closely bound together. But family 関係 cannot be stretched too far. I come of a different race from yours; and, though you and I might learn to forget that, they never would. And, then, there is another 推論する／理由—"
"I shall not listen to it," he broke in.
"It is there, whether you listen or not, and it is a 事柄 of mathematics." She tried to smile, but failed miserably in the 試みる／企てる, as women dislike mathematics, 特に where their ages are 関心d. Still, I must remind you, if you have forgotten what you must have read in Paris newspapers, that there is a difference of ten years in our ages."
"As if years had anything to do with us!"
"Ah, but they have when they happen to 嘘（をつく） in the wrong direction. If those ten years were on your 味方する it might be another 事柄."
"Hearts are more important than calendars. Do I have to tell you that?"
"We can never cheat time," she 固執するd. "We should be fools to think we could; and, whatever else you and I may be, Henri, we are not, fools. You are just twenty-eight, and that means I am 近づくing forty. Your best years are all ahead, and, as women go, 地雷 are not." She 設立する it difficult to keep her 発言する／表明する 安定した. "It is not 平易な for me to remind you of this. But you have the 権利 to wish for a marriage that will bring you all a man 願望（する）s, and it might be that I could not give you that—" She broke off, then 軍隊d herself to go on. "I mean children, Henri. Have you thought of that?"
He reddened at her words and 転換d uneasily in his 議長，司会を務める. No unmarried American or English woman would have thought of について言及するing the 可能性 of unborn children as anything but impersonal gifts from heaven. He was taken aback, yet at the same time curiously stirred by her 大陸の frankness. He saw that her 注目する，もくろむs swam with more 涙／ほころびs, that she could not speak because of her 深い emotion. He （疑いを）晴らすd his throat awkwardly.
"I can think only of 存在 with you always," he 安心させるd her, "as long as we both live and feel what we are feeling now."
She gathered herself for その上の 抗議するs, but he would not listen. A new 質 of possessiveness had taken him. He seemed suddenly older and more 決定するd as he 辞退するd to be shaken in his 解決する. He would not 主張する upon her answer yet. He begged her for the 現在の to put aside all her scruples and preconceived ideas on marriage. All he asked was that she give herself to her own feelings and let them guide her. He would 受託する the 判決 of her heart, but not of her 長，率いる. In the 合間 he 勧めるd her to make the visit to his parents before she （機の）カム to a 限定された 決定／判定勝ち（する）. At last he 説得するd her, though she agreed with some hesitation.
"Give me a week to 準備する myself, Henri," she told him. "It will be best that you go to them first. Tell them all that they do not already know of me. Do not 軟化する the story of my part in the Praslin 悲劇 because of your own feelings. Tell them that we have seen much of each other, but that we have as yet no understanding as to our 未来. And, Henri," she 示唆するd tactfully, "the waiter looks discouraged. Perhaps he would like you to settle the 法案."
It was a week since that afternoon and now she had almost reached the end of her long and dusty 旅行 into New England. She had 始める，決める off at eight in the morning, 交流ing her place in the rumbling horse-drawn 行う／開催する／段階 for another in one of the steam trains at the 鉄道 terminus uptown at Thirty-Fourth Street. The heat had been 激しい from the start, and by noon the cars were like ovens, with smoke and cinders 注ぐing in at open windows. Henriette 転換d on the hot seat and tried to forget her 不快. She unfastened the 略章s of her straw bonnet and wished that she might discard more than her lace mitts and shawl. She could not sleep because of the noise and 揺さぶるing 動議 of the train and the annoyance of 飛行機で行くs that lighted on her 直面する. At first she had 設立する 転換 in the landscape beyond the window, a world that grew 刻々と greener and more pleasant as they puffed into いっそう少なく populous country. But at last the glare became too strong for her to 星／主役にする 刻々と at rolling meadows and farms and 支持を得ようと努めるd, at busy small towns and 静かな villages clustered about pointing white steeples.
He 長，率いる ached with the throbbing vibrations of the engine and her own 苦悩 that had 増加するd with each day and night of that week. She was 売春婦 nearer the answer that Henry 推定する／予想するd, and she dreaded this ordeal of family as much as she had dreaded other more みごたえのある ones.
"Oh, why is he not alone in this world?" she thought under the grinding rumble of wheels on endlessly stretching miles of 跡をつける. "Why must he be one of nine children, and these brothers with their wives and their ambitions? And his father—a Puritan of the old school, no 疑問, who will believe the worst of me. I wonder if love can surmount these difficulties?"
She knew now that she loved him. Yet she was not sure that this would be enough for marriage in the New World. She had managed to 回復する her lost foothold on life after misfortune had struck her 負かす／撃墜する. She had fought to 勝利，勝つ 支援する her old independence and pride, and though she was sure of herself again in the capacity of teacher, she knew that the 責任／義務s of marriage were 広大な／多数の／重要な and 完全に unknown. She loved this impetuous, idealistic young man too much to run the 危険 of failing him. Once she would have been as eager as he to 急落（する），激減（する） headlong into the wonder and excitement of this experience. But now she was older and wiser, and her 知恵 had been painfully acquired. Yet she longed for marriage all the more because she had 直面するd the impossibility of it for herself.
"Only the heart knows its own 境界s." She had read that once; it did not 事柄 where. They were 慰安ing words to remember. Perhaps, she thought, even a heart could not 手段 its own capacity for love.
She left the train in 中央の-afternoon and changed to another that 支店d from the main line in the direction of Stockbridge. Henry had 約束d to 会合，会う her part way in the family carriage. He had explained 正確に／まさに where and when to look for him, and the conductor seemed to know all about the 計画（する） as he helped her 船内に with her 捕らえる、獲得する and bandbox. Only a little longer, she told herself, before she would see him waiting for her with that look on his 直面する that she both dreaded and longed to see.
The 空気／公表する was fresher now, and as the train rumbled on into the rolling ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of green country she 生き返らせるd. So this was the New England from which Henry and his brothers had come! Even in that first 会合 she had felt that his roots were here, and now she was more than ever 確かな of it. He belonged to these wooded hills; these rocky half-（疑いを）晴らすd pastures where cattle grazed の中で fern and juniper; these fields that sloped to 静かな streams or made rough patchwork of green and brown in the distance. The farms were smaller than she had 推定する／予想するd, the houses boxlike and plain beside the 広大な／多数の／重要な red barns that dwarfed them. But she liked their uncompromising 簡単 of line, their square chimneys and neatly stacked woodpiles. She liked their sturdy orchards and small gardens 有望な with sunflowers, phlox and delphinium, the morning-glory and scarlet bean vines about their kitchen doors. It was a hard-won land, where even in the lushness of summer a hint of 霜 ぐずぐず残るd like some minor chord that haunts a melody.
It was the haying season. Everywhere men moved with their scythes in long, swinging strides, or 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and piled the hay in yellowing heaps for old blue wagons to carry from field to barn. The 空気／公表する was strong with sun and fragrance. Henriette drew 深い, contented breaths and waved to a group of children as the train slowed 負かす／撃墜する at a country crossing.
She alighted at the 任命するd place—a country 倉庫・駅 with bales piled on a 木造の 壇・綱領・公約. An old horse and buggy were tied to a hitching-地位，任命する and Henry stood beside them. They 迎える／歓迎するd each other with shy 抑制, conscious of curious ちらりと見ることs from the train. Even after it had rumbled on, they 設立する it difficult to speak. There was so much to say after seven days of 分離. He stowed away her things and helped her up, spreading a home-spun coverlet over her （競技場の）トラック一周.
"To keep off the dust," he told her 厳粛に as he settled himself beside her on the seat and took up the reins. "Giddap, Boney."
"Boney?" she questioned as the white horse turned into a 味方する road and 始める，決める off at a surprisingly きびきびした jog for one of such 明らかな age.
"It's really Bonaparte," he explained with a smile. "She was 指名するd that before she （機の）カム to us, and it hardly seemed appropriate. Boney 控訴s her better, don't you think?"
"Much better," Henriette agreed. "She is no longer in her first 青年, but she appears very wise."
"There's not is road hereabouts she doesn't know. When father used to 運動 out to visit church members he could sit 支援する and think out his next sermon on the way home. She always brought him 支援する 安全な and sound, and it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 to mother. Boney has travelled all over Connecticut too; but since father gave up the church in Haddam she has got about いっそう少なく than she used to."
"Your father does not preach each Sunday now?"
"No, though he often fills 隣人ing pulpits when there's need. Now that he has retired and David and Jonathan and Cyrus have put the old parsonage in order, he has leisure to 改訂する his sermons. Several have already been published, and more will be. By the way, I've finished an article on 確かな 面s of the カトリック教徒 Church. I want to read it to you and ask your advice before I 服従させる／提出する it to the Evangelist."
"And your 調書をとる／予約する on the Irish 反乱. You have not laid that aside?"
"No, but I was moved to 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する 確かな arguments for and against the カトリック教徒 約束. It seemed the 権利 time to 表明する something of my feelings. I hope it may be published. See!" He broke off and pointed with his whip. "That's 耐える Town Mountain over there. You will be glad to know the 耐えるs have all gone."
"How beautiful it is, this country! You did not tell me it would be so green, or that it would smell so 甘い."
"It always does in haying time. I helped my brother Jonathan pitch hay in the 支援する meadow yesterday. It's four years since I've done that, and I'm rather stiff so-day in consequence. Mary Elizabeth 警告するs me I shall grow 急速な／放蕩な to a desk if I'm not careful."
"Mary Elizabeth—she is your younger sister?"
"She's just a year younger than I, and the only one left at home now. But Jonathan and his family live a little way up the street, and David and his family are in their cottage nearby for the summer. You'll 会合，会う a lot more of us here in New England."
"New England," she repeated. "It is more like England certainly, than フラン. Yet I feel that I could be happy here."
He 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す. The 希望に満ちた 緊急 stirred so 堅固に in him that it was contagious, though they were still 気が進まない to give words to what they felt. It was enough happiness for the time 存在 to be riding together in the creaking buggy behind the old horse. Late afternoon light slanted in long golden fingers across hillsides and fields and between 解放する／自由な trunks when 支持を得ようと努めるd の近くにd about the road.
"Are you tired, my dear?" he asked after a long silence. "Was the 旅行 too long?"
"Very long, but now I could wish this part of it would be even longer." She leaned 支援する with a soft sigh. "Je suis très contente."
"Moi aussi," he 答える／応じるd with a fervour that made up for his accent.
近づく another farm they passed a lanky 青年 運動ing cows home from pasture.".
"Evening, Henry," he あられ／賞賛するd them.
"Evening, Seth," Henry answered, waving the whip.
"One of the 井戸／弁護士席s boys," he explained. "An old friend of 地雷."
"I should hardly call him an old friend, Henri," she 抗議するd; "rather, I should say, an 早期に friend."
"You're 権利." He smiled. "I stand 訂正するd."
The sun was setting behind the hills that enclosed the Housatonic valley as they turned into the village street under 広大な／多数の／重要な arching elm trees on either 味方する. At the far end the わずかな／ほっそりした white tip of another steeple rose above more trees; and nearer by, the 相当な houses with their lawns and gardens were all warm with 反映するd brightness from the western sky. A far clock was striking six, and the delicious smell of freshly-baked bread met them even before they （機の）カム in sight of the square brick parsonage.
Boney quickened her pace from jog to spirited trot. They 動揺させるd into the yard almost before Henriette realised that she had reached the end of her 旅行. In the 再会 with Henry, in the beauty and sense of 完全にする 井戸／弁護士席-存在 that had taken 所有／入手 of her as they travelled those miles together, she had forgotten her weariness and all her 疑問s and 疑惑s. Now they rose to （海，煙などが）飲み込む her as she 直面するd the 会合 upon which so much depended. For herself, she did not mind if this family disapproved of her. She had met far too much antagonism in the last few years to be easily 狼狽d. But for Henry's sake she cared to make a good impression upon these people. His 注目する，もくろむs were so loving and anxious, she must not fail him.
A girl in a blue cotton dress was bending over a flower-bed; but at the sound of wheels she 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her watering-can and （機の）カム hurrying with outstretched 手渡すs. She was young and fair, with 幅の広い brows under 滑らかに parted hair and （疑いを）晴らす, thoughtful 注目する，もくろむs that lighted in eager responsiveness.
"She is 肉親，親類d and intelligent," Henriette decided after the introductions were over and they walked together up the flagstone path between orange lilies and phlox. "We shall be friends."
服従させる／提出する Dickinson Field, mother of seven sons and two daughters, stood in the doorway, a small woman 近づくing seventy in a plain cotton dress and lawn cap and kerchief. She had been beautiful in her 青年, and in age she was still lovely to look upon with the 罰金 features and colour only a little dimmed by years of activity and fulfilment. Her 注目する，もくろむs were soft and 肉親，親類d in their 枠組み of delicate wrinkles, and her lips kept a half-smile even in repose. "I have given my best to life," that radiant old 直面する seemed to be 説 unconsciously, "and it has given its best to me in return.". Henriette felt the warmth behind the 迎える／歓迎するing in the 手渡す that の近くにd over her own.
"Come in," she said with cordial scrutiny. "Come in and 残り／休憩（する） you. My, but you're a little 団体／死体 to have come across all that water!"
"But I did not swim the 大西洋, you know," Henriette 答える／応じるd with a smile.
"My boys and girls are all travellers, too," the pleasant old 発言する／表明する was going on. "Emilia Ann lived ten years in Turkey; Stephen's in California; David and Cyrus and Henry and Mary Elizabeth here are all 支援する from far parts; and Timothy—"
She broke off and turned away. She could never speak of this second son without 涙／ほころびs, for Timothy had been lost at sea somewhere off the coast of South America fifteen years before.
"Yes," she went on, "they all want to see far places but me. I've been content to stay at home and let them see the world instead."
"They have brought the world to you, Madame," Henriette told her while Henry beamed upon them both.
("So far, so good," Henriette thought as she put on a fresh dress and 小衝突d her hair. "But I have not met his father.")
The room she had been given was simple to the point of bareness, but the curtains and bed linen were 雪の降る，雪の多い white, the home-made rugs and 一面に覆う／毛布s woven in plain, soft colours. The bed, the chest of drawers, the washstand and two 議長，司会を務めるs were of cherry and maple. She liked the variation from the mahogany, walnut, and rosewood of city houses. There was no wardrobe, 単に a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 木造の pegs for her dresses, and the mirror was very small. Evidently the 事柄 of feminine adornment played little part in this 世帯. Yet both mother and daughter had been 適切な and freshly dressed, and one of them must have taken 苦痛s to arrange the glass vase of flowers on the chest. She fastened a tea rose in the ruffles of her green and white muslin before she answered the （犯罪の）一味ing of the supper bell. Henry waited at the foot of the stairs to 行為／行う her to his father. The 圧力 of his 手渡す was 安心させるing, though she also felt that he was を締めるing himself for the 会合.
The Reverend David Dudley Field had a presence that filled the house with Old Testament dignity, though he was いっそう少なく tall and 命令（する）ing than she had 推定する／予想するd. As he rose from his 議長，司会を務める to 迎える／歓迎する her, Henriette was struck by the spare erectness of his 人物／姿／数字 and by the angular beauty of his features. The silver-white hair that almost touched his shoulders grew away from the high ドーム of forehead that 支配するd the whole 直面する. The 注目する，もくろむs were 深い-始める，決める and searching. Later she was to discover that they were blue and 有能な of 親切 同様に as intensity, but on that first 会合 they appeared dark and almost fanatical under jutting grey brows. For the 残り／休憩（する）, his nose was long, large and straight; the cheekbones high, the chin, はっきりと 目だつ, and the mouth tight-lipped. A sombre 緊縮 wrapped him like a mantle, and behind that 厳しい old 直面する the 炎上 of the spirit was almost 明白な. So, Henriette thought, the prophets of old must have looked—Isaiah, Ezekiel and Jeremiah. He would never 滞る in 成し遂げるing whatever the Lord might call upon him to do. Almost she believed him 有能な of sacrificing a son or a daughter to the Will of God, as Abraham had been called upon to 申し込む／申し出 up Isaac.
Yet he turned fond 注目する，もくろむs upon his two children and spoke 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な words of welcome to their guest.
"Mrs. Field"—he 演説（する）／住所d his wife as 正式に as if they were not 近づくing the 完成 of fifty years of married life—"let us go in to supper now, for Henry and I must 暴露する the young melon 工場／植物s before dark."
Henriette stood with 屈服するd 長，率いる at her place while he 配達するd the blessing before their meal. He seemed, she thought, to be speaking with an intimate Presence to whom he was used to confiding the simple 詳細（に述べる）s of garden and barn 同様に as more コンビナート／複合体 事柄s of the spirit.
Supper, in this New England 世帯, delighted her with its simple perfection. Fresh bread and butter and cottage cheese; a platter of 冷淡な meat; a 投手 of milk and a bowl of strawberries were spread on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its white cloth and willow-ware 磁器. A country girl who helped in the kitchen took her place の中で them as a 事柄 of course and was 含むd in the family conversation.
"Jonathan raised these strawberries," Mrs. Field explained with pride. "He's 約束d us a mess of 早期に peas soon. I 推定する／予想する you've had them for weeks in New York. The season's later up here in Berkshire. Jonathan's very pleased with his garden. He'll want to show it to you, 行方不明になる Desportes."
Mary Elizabeth was almost as eager as Henry to talk of world 事件／事情／状勢s. She had travelled with Cyrus and his wife and showed unusual gifts of 観察 and insight in her questions and comments. Besides 熟考する／考慮するing the classics under her father's 指示／教授／教育, she had …に出席するd a 女性（の） 学校／設ける in Albany. Like Henry, she 表明するd herself 井戸／弁護士席, and Henriette discovered that she had already 与える／捧げるd a number of articles to newspapers upon her foreign experiences. It was pleasant to compare personal reactions to European cities, and to discuss the 最新の news from フラン, Italy and England. Between Mary Elizabeth and her father a peculiar 社債 存在するd. Though he seldom joined in the conversation, Henriette noticed that he listened with 利益／興味 and watched this youngest daughter with tender regard. Once only he 演説（する）／住所d their 訪問者 直接／まっすぐに, and she was startled by his 言及／関連 to Paris and by his giving the French pronunciation to her 指名する.
"I 設立する Paris a beautiful city, Mademoiselle Desportes," he 発言／述べるd. "There were 広大な／多数の／重要な extremes of poverty and 副／悪徳行為 as against ostentation and 高級な, but no more than in other 資本／首都s, and the French people impressed me by their buoyancy and thrift and by their good manners."
His son and daughter 交流d amused ちらりと見ることs.
"We never worried about father wandering the streets of Paris by himself," Henry explained. "Stephen told me that someone always brought him 支援する to their hotel if he lost his way."
Henriette thought that such a remarkable old 直面する would have awed any Frenchman into respectful solicitude. Yet she felt before him something of what she had felt when she had 直面するd the 裁判官 and （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 in the courtroom. It was as if his 厳格な，質素な goodness made others turn inner scrutiny upon their own shortcomings One felt this 大臣 of the Gospel not only had been chosen to exhort the faithful, but also had been endowed with an almost supernatural 力／強力にする to 格闘する with the hosts of Satan. Her own worthiness was about to be 実験（する）d by unflinching 基準s. Woe to her if she should be 設立する wanting in his 注目する，もくろむs.
They rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Henry and his father went out to the garden. Mary Elizabeth and the helper went into the kitchen to wash and wipe the dishes, while Henriette and her hostess 修理d to the parlour. An 洪水ing work-basket was brought out, and Mrs. Field drew の近くに to the window to make the most of the failing light. Henriette watched her bent over yarn and knitting needles as a woollen sock lengthened under her busy old fingers.
"Yes," she looked up and smiled, "I can knit socks with my 注目する，もくろむs shut, all but turning heels. My sons still like to wear the 肉親，親類d I make. I used to be a good 手渡す at spinning wool and flax when I was younger, but with the mills turning out such good cloth, it hardly 支払う／賃金s to do your own weaving nowadays. I make my husband's shirts still, and I always wash and starch them and his 在庫／株s myself. These socks are for Stephen in California," she 追加するd, 持つ／拘留するing out the half-finished piece of knitting; "but dear knows how long it will take to send them so far!"
Henriette 申し込む／申し出d to help with some mending, but her hostess would not hear of it.
"No, no, you sit and 残り／休憩（する） yourself. This first evening it's your 特権 to be idle. To-morrow you can lend me a 手渡す with a quilt I'm patching if you've a mind to and Henry makes no 反対. He'll want to take you calling, maybe. He's told every one on both 味方するs of the street all about you."
"Henri is too 肉親，親類d and generous, Madame," she 投機・賭けるd. "I am いつかs fearful that he does not see faults in those he—" She broke off, not wishing to commit herself too far.
"Yes, I know, he believes the best of every one. All Henry's geese were swans when he was little, and now he's a man it's the same way. Not that I mean you by that," she 追加するd with her wise, 武装解除するing smile.
"Henri has—has told you of me?"
"There, I can never get used to your 説 his 指名する in French. Makes him sound so outlandish, some way, but I guess he likes to hear you do it. Yes, whatever you do and say 控訴s him. I've known that a long time now. He's told us plenty about you and your troubles, too. You've had more'n your 株, but I hope you've seen the last of 'em."
"Thank you." Henriette was touched by the genuineness of the old woman's sympathy. "My troubles seem very far off here in your house where it is so serene and comfortable. I do not wish to bring them into your 中央, for I have 尊敬（する）・点 for a family such as yours, and though it would be an honour to become a part of it, perhaps I have no 権利—after what has happened. There are many who believe the worst of me, Madame, things that I could not even speak about to you. To the day I die this 悲劇 will be with me. I cannot unravel the 絡まる of my life and knit it over again as you might unravel that yarn in your 手渡すs."
"I guess there's not a one of us but would like to 選ぶ up a few dropped stitches," the 肉親，親類d 発言する／表明する answered as the needles clicked on in the 集会 twilight. "No, you're not the first to wish you could make over the past, and you won't be the last, if that's any 慰安. But I say, never put the past between yourself and the 未来. If Henry loves you and you love him, that's for you both to decide."
"Oh, Madame, your life has been 甘い and good and beautiful with no dark places to 損なう it. I can see that, and so perhaps you do not know what evil things the world can say and think. Suppose, for argument's sake, that I had committed 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な wrong. Would you wish your son to marry such a woman, then?"
"I'd rather see a son of 地雷 married to a woman that loved him—" The needles stayed 均衡を保った in stillness before the 発言する／表明する went on in soft 有罪の判決: "Yes, I'd rather he did, even if she might have fallen from grace, than to have him marry without love. There, don't you ever 圧力（をかける） me so hard again, and never let Mr. Field hear me say such a thing. It's heresy, maybe, but women know some things that men can never fathom, for all their learning."
Mary Elizabeth （機の）カム in just then, and their conversation ended. After she had 始める，決める an oil lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she brought a large Bible, which she laid in 準備完了.
"Father and Henry are through in the garden," she told her mother. "They're washing up in the kitchen and will be ready for 祈りs in a few minutes."
Presently the two men and the young 世帯 helper appeared and took their places about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Mrs. Field laid 負かす／撃墜する her work and joined them. It was 絶対 still in the 冷静な／正味の parlour, except for the fitful, sleepy calling of birds in nearby trees. The lamplight threw a warm circle about the reverent small group, and a 激しい sweetness from rose bushes laden with bloom （機の）カム in through the open windows.
"Let us turn to the 調書をとる／予約する of Proverbs for our evening lesson." The Reverend David Dudley Field took up the Bible and began to turn its worn leaves. 深い and 説得力のある as the トンs of a bell, his 発言する／表明する reached out to the farthest corners of that 静かな room.
"Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth 安全に 信用 in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her 手渡すs. She is like the merchants' ships; she bringeth her food from afar. She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her 世帯..."
Henriette kept her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 倍のd 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周. She dared not raise them to the 直面する of the preacher, or to Henry, whose look would have been too 希望に満ちた for her to 耐える. She could only listen with the 血 throbbing at her 寺s, knowing that she had been 選び出す／独身d out for this particular challenge.
"With the fruit of her 手渡すs she planteth a vineyard..." The words continued. "Her candle goeth not out by night. She layeth her 手渡すs to the spindle, and her 手渡すs 持つ／拘留する the distaff. She stretcheth out her 手渡す to the poor; yea, she reacheth 前へ／外へ her 手渡すs to the 貧困の. She is not afraid of the snow for her 世帯..."
A 広大な／多数の／重要な grey-green moth ぱたぱたするd の近くに to the lamp. But the 発言する／表明する did not 滞る. Henriette looked up and saw the 手渡す that 小衝突d it away. In the light that long forefinger made her think of those solemnly pointed New England steeples. She was struck by the resemblance.
"Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth の中で the 年上のs in the land...Strength and honour are her 着せる／賦与するing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. She openeth her mouth with 知恵; and in her tongue is the 法律 of 親切. She looketh 井戸／弁護士席 to the ways of her 世帯, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her children shall arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her. Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all. Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be 賞賛するd. Give her of the fruit of her 手渡すs; and let her own words 賞賛する her in the gates."
Long after 祈りs were over and they had gone their separate ways for the night, Henriette lay in the 不明瞭, 審理，公聴会 the echo of those 詩（を作る）s from Proverbs. They mingled strangely with the faint guttural of frogs in some far meadow and the chirping of crickets like summer's own throbbing pulse. Yes, she knew why Henry's father had chosen that passage. She and he understood each other all too 井戸／弁護士席, though 湾s of age and tradition and 異なるing beliefs separated them.
"Search your heart, O strange woman," were the words he had been asking her, "and see if you can do all this for my son."
The days in Stockbridge were a 発覚 to Henriette. She was 生き返らせるd by the （疑いを）晴らす, enlivening 空気／公表する with every breath she drew, and no いっそう少なく 生き返らせるd by 接触するs with the remarkable personalities gathered into this 狭くする valley 倍のd in by the Berkshire Hills. She had not yet heard the 原則 of "plain living and high thinking," but she felt it here in the homes to which Henry brought her. He beamed with undisguised pride as he 行為／行うd her from house to house along that elm-shaded street or drove her to 辺ぴな homesteads in the pleasant countryside. Everywhere hospitable doors were thrown open, and the Dwights, the Cannings, the Williamses, the Sedgwicks and other 隣人s made her welcome, first because the son of their former 牧師 had seen fit to bring her with him, and later because a congeniality of mind and 利益／興味s had sprung up 即時に between them.
They knew the world, these New England men and women, who had read and travelled 広範囲にわたって, and who were 同様に 知らせるd upon the 最新の news from the Continent as upon country doings. She knew that they must be aware of her 身元 and of her 関係 with the Praslin 事例／患者. Many perhaps disapproved of her part in it, yet there was no hint of this in their 真心. Some dropped into French with her, and the sound of her native tongue spoken in so different a setting was a continual amazement and delight.
There was a memorable all-day excursion to Monument Mountain with a dozen congenial spirits. They drove as far as the road could take them, then climbed the last 法外な stretch on foot and ate lunches from baskets. Half the countryside lay spread out below them, 宙返り飛行d and laced by the pale thread of the Housatonic. There was an adventurous trip to the sunless depths of Ice Glen, where the ladies of the little party squeezed through the 狭くする 激しく揺する 洞穴s in their 十分な skirts with かなりの excitement. There was another outdoor 昼食 on the shores of the Stockbridge Bowl at which 特に lively conversation 繁栄するd. The Charles Sedgwicks （機の）カム from Lenox, with 行方不明になる Catharine Sedgwick, the author of Hope Leslie and The Linwoods, those picturesque novels of 国内の life in New England. Henriette 設立する this plump, plainly-dressed woman in the sixties 刺激するing company with her shrewd and witty comments on 事柄s foreign and 国内の. They discussed Thackeray's 最新の work, Pendennis, and compared their reactions to Elizabeth Barrett Browning's newly published Sonnets from the Portuguese. Both were admirers of the poetess, but Henriette was 軍隊d to 自白する that she had not read the 作品 of Mr. Nathaniel Hawthorne, the 小説家 from Salem, who 階級d, to 行方不明になる Sedgwick's mind, with the 真っ先の fiction writers of Europe. With the sister-in-法律, Elizabeth Sedgwick, she 交流d 見解（をとる）s on 教育の methods, for this woman's Berkshire school for girls had won an enviable 評判.
She listened intently to 裁判官 Sedgwick and David Dudley Field taking opposite 味方するs on points of 合法的な 論争. She 誘発するd Henry tactfully when he held 前へ／外へ on those days of 革命 in Paris when バリケードs had been 始める，決める up and the palaces 嵐／襲撃するd. And then there was the 訪問者 from Boston, a lawyer 指名するd Sumner, whose words struck like 誘発するs when he spoke of slavery in the southern 明言する／公表するs. They could not long 避ける that 支配する, for agitation over Henry Clay's 逃亡者／はかないもの Slave 行為／法令／行動する was in the very 空気／公表する they breathed. Henry had talked of it, but it was Sumner's eloquence that kindled her indignation. 妥協, he 主張するd, could never be 効果的な. To have 認める California as a 解放する／自由な 明言する／公表する was only a 譲歩 to northern 感情s. It could never 補償する for this greater 譲歩 to the South—the 逃亡者／はかないもの Slave 行為／法令／行動する that not only 禁じるd 補佐官ing escaped slaves, but 要求するd 国民s of 解放する／自由な 明言する／公表するs to 逮捕（する） such 逃亡者／はかないものs and return them to their slave owners. Who could keep such a 法律 to the letter, he asked them, and not be 有罪の of committing a 罪，犯罪 against all their 原則s of liberty and the 権利s of man—white or 黒人／ボイコット? His fiery 控訴，上告 stirred her as she had not guessed she could be stirred by the politics of these unknown 部隊d 明言する／公表するs.
The party broke up in the late afternoon, still arguing, discussing and comparing 見解（をとる）s.
"You did not tell me, Henri"—Henriette turned to him with mock reproach before the group scattered—"that I should find here a new Parnassus, and drink at the Castalian spring!"
They were pleased to have her compare their mountain and countryside to the 古代の abode of the Muses. Her enthusiasm was contagious, and even those who had been prejudiced and 懐疑的な of her before 設立する themselves 武装解除するd by her quick comments and by the 予期しない facets of her mind. They 答える／応じるd to her wit and repartee, and if they were わずかに startled, not to say shocked, when she raised her skirts higher than propriety 許すd to scratch a mosquito bite, they reminded one another that Mademoiselle Desportes was French and therefore to be 許すd 確かな liberties.
"These mosquitoes," she 発言／述べるd with a vigorous 非難する to 強調 her feelings, "they do bite my 脚s!"
Henry saw nothing out of the way in her naturalness. In his 注目する，もくろむs her every move and word were perfection. He moved at her 味方する in a blissful trance or waited impatiently for her coming when they were separated. Pride and wonder in her filled his days and nights, making him more absent-minded than usual. His mother smiled and his sister shook her 長，率いる over his lapses, but his father took no part in their tolerant amusement. His presence was a 影をつくる／尾行する that lay long and 乱すing across the sunny greenness of those days. Henriette knew that, for all his polite 歓待, this 厳しい old man was not reconciled to her presence.
In a way she liked him better for that. His reserved and unflinching 基準s were in keeping with the strictness of his own moral code. He had more 力／強力にする and strength than all his vigorous family, and because she had learned through adversity to be strong and uncompromising herself, Henriette understood and honoured him. いつかs, when his lips 強化するd and that sudden 炎上 lighted behind the （疑いを）晴らす gravity of his 深い-始める，決める blue 注目する，もくろむs, she was conscious of strange 衝突s beneath the 静かな exterior, 衝突s that rose from the 核心 of his 存在 like stirrings of a hidden 火山. He had not won his peace without struggle. She still 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of 格闘するing with the Devil and all his hosts. No, she did not smile at the hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃 and brimstone 有罪の判決s which her more 自由主義の 世代 could not 株. She did not 非難する him for hardness, since hardness was something she had come to 尊敬（する）・点. She did not think of this old 大臣 as 狭くする or bigoted, but rather she recognised him as one who had 始める，決める up more exacting 支配するs and 義務s for himself to follow in the game of life. He had not yet 受託するd her into the circle of those who carried on the 遺産 of his flesh and bones. She would have to 納得させる him of her 権利 to belong there, and so he quickened the challenge she had come 用意が出来ている to 会合，会う. Until he gave the signal she would wait. And she must keep Henry waiting although his 緊急 was growing pathetic.
Jonathan Edward Field lived in a low 木造の house half-way up the street with his children. His wife had died a year before, and already it was rumoured that he would marry again. This brother Henriette 設立する genial and 平易な to know. Like the older sons, he was large-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd, with 赤みを帯びた hair and ruddy 肌. He had 熟考する／考慮するd 法律 in David's 会社／堅い, had practised it later in Michigan, and he now took part in 郡 politics. But his heart was in the land that had called him 支援する. Henriette went almost daily to his home, helping to gather berries and vegetables in the garden, making friends with his two sturdy sons and pretty daughters.
David Dudley lived on the Hill, a 法外な shoulder of green that rose 直接／まっすぐに behind the village street. His acres were impressive in beauty and richness of growth. Trees old and young grew about the large rambling house that was in 示すd contrast to the more compact, older dwellings in the valley. His son and daughter were there, 支援する from college and European travel, eager to 交流 見解（をとる）s and experiences with a former 居住（者） of Paris.
This older brother and his wife were いっそう少なく formal in their country home than in the New York atmosphere. Henriette pleased David Dudley by her 評価 of the scenery he loved. Nature was this busy lawyer's 緩和 and delight. Henry saw trees as vague 塚s of green foliage, but to this brother each leaf and twig, each peculiar 場内取引員／株価 of bark and 支店 took on 決定的な significance. He pointed out every variation to Henriette, 賞賛するing her artist's 注目する，もくろむ that was quick to learn 指名するs and 形態／調整s, that never mistook maple for elm or 混乱させるd birch with ash and beech. On a corner of his 所有物／資産／財産 stood a small でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる house, square and 天候d, but with 天然のまま dignity to the carving about the door. This was the 使節団 House that had been built more than a century before from oaks hewn in what was then a wilderness. It had housed John Sergeant, man of rare gifts and learning, who had answered the call to bring the Gospel to the Stockbridge Indians. As long as he lived, David Dudley Field told her, it should be 保存するd, a 有形の 思い出の品 of the spirit that had first blessed the valley.
"Yes," Henriette had agreed, laying her 手渡す on the solid 木造の door and bending to peer at the worn sill over which the feet of white and red men alike had passed. "The spirit ぐずぐず残るs here. One feels if good or if evil has been done in a place. I could ask nothing better than to live in such a house."
From there she and Henry often walked along the crest of the hill where the road ran between pasture and 法外な fields that sloped to the clustered houses of the village.
"If there is a more beautiful prospect than this," he told her on one of their visits to the Hill, "I have not yet seen it. Perhaps it is because most of my childhood is bound up with this place that I feel as I do. When father used to read of the 宗教上の Hill I always pictured it something like this."
Later he pointed out to her a 広大な／多数の／重要な granite 玉石 that rose high on the crest and 命令（する）d a wide 見解（をとる） of the valley, the nearer green hills, and the more distant purple ones. Some 古代の cataclysm had 分裂（する） the 激しく揺する almost in half, and in that 深い cleft a maple tree had taken root and grown in vigour.
"I used to come and sit for hours here," he 自白するd shyly, "and think all the things that boys think. I learned the Greek alphabet under this tree, and once when I was very young I preached a sermon standing here all alone with my 明らかにする feet を締めるd in that 割れ目. A family of コマドリs nesting nearby were my only congregation, and I'm afraid they were not 大いに impressed by my theology."
She turned to him in quick 返答, smiling 情愛深く at the picture he drew,
"Ah, my little Henri," she said, "you were young to feel the call! I should like to have known you then, but I can almost see you so, like a child of St. Francis. Come, let us go 負かす／撃墜する to your first pulpit."
They sat for a long time on the 玉石 with the stubborn-rooted maple shading them from the afternoon sun. 影をつくる／尾行するs 深くするd in the green hollow of fields below. The delicate silver coil of river was 有望な and smoke rose, blue and faint, from the chimneys of houses that already she had come to know and call by 指名する. At the far end of the street the white steeple of the old 会合-house 支配するd the scene. It must, she thought, have 示すd Henry for its own long ago, though he had been unaware of it.
"What are you thinking of, Henriette?" He leaned に向かって her with his loving serious 直面する that still seemed boyish to her as on the occasion of their first 会合, though now she knew every characteristic change of 表現 that could take him. "You have grown so silent."
"I was thinking of you, Henri, and a little of myself, too, and how strange that we should be here together. I am almost afraid when I think of it, and I must believe that it is not by mere chance that we have come to this place, to this 石／投石する that is older than any living thing, that will be here long after we are both gone. It is like—like a 調印する to us—"
She broke off and laid her 手渡す caressingly on the rough lichened surface beside her, warm in the sun.
"'A house built upon a 激しく揺する.'" Henry's 手渡す の近くにd over hers, and he drew closer. "Ours must be like that. No, my dear, it was not chance that carried me so far to be 近づく you in your time of 裁判，公判, and it was not chance that brought you across the water to me. We must never be afraid to think of it, even though it is beyond our understanding. Only fools could be so blind as to 疑問 a Divine Providence, and this 激しく揺する shall be our 調印する, as you say."
"But, Henri, to think that Divine Providence should 選び出す／独身 us out of a world of people! It is too much for me—"
"Yes," he echoed 簡単に, "it is too much."
He dared to kiss her then for the first time with the familiar hills and valley, the grey 玉石, the maple tree and the ghost of his boyhood for 証言，証人／目撃するs. She の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and let past and 現在の and 未来 mingle in a daze of incredulous delight. Over the warm 返答 of her senses the 空気／公表する blew fresh and fragrant with the spices of summer. In her ears the hum of unseen insects was clamorous as the louder （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart, of that other heart so の近くに to her own.
He had been a boy to her till that moment, but now the 圧力 of his lips and 武器 told her that he was a man, needing her as she had despaired of ever 存在 needed. The long, lonely years of waiting fell away like 乾燥した，日照りのd forgotten fruit （人が）群がるd from orchard boughs in the 奇蹟 of spring bloom. She did not question the 奇蹟 in herself, though it had come out of its 任命するd season. The 甘い 未使用の 次第に損なう of her 青年 rose the stronger in her because it had 退却／保養地d before 背信の 霜s. In sudden wonder and thankfulness she knew that 早期に blight had not killed, but only deferred, her blossoming.
They hardly felt the road ruts under their feet as they descended the hill with an orange sunset ゆらめくing before them. They did not speak till they （機の）カム in sight of the Parsonage.
"You will let me tell them to-night?"
"No, Henri, not yet."
"But why? Whether we speak or not, they will feel our happiness." Still she shook her 長，率いる.
"Your father," she reminded him. "He is not yet ready for this. No, do not say that he is. I know better."
Reluctantly he agreed, though it was difficult for him to 含む／封じ込める his feelings.
They ate supper hurriedly, for they had been 招待するd to …に出席する a 集会 at the Sedgwick home in Lenox and would 運動 there with David Dudley and his family. The 歓迎会 was to be in honour of the 広大な／多数の／重要な actress Fanny Kemble, who spent her summers in a cottage nearby. Henriette dressed with particular care. In a happy trance she put on her best cream-coloured 検討する，考慮する with 禁止（する）d of moss-green trimmings, made over a green under 団体／死体. The neck was, perhaps, 削減（する） lower than village 基準s 許すd, so she 追加するd her 黒人／ボイコット lace scarf and let her hair 落ちる in ringlets at either 味方する of her 直面する. Peering in the square of looking-glass before she went downstairs to join Henry, she was startled by her own reflection. It was not 単に that her 注目する，もくろむs were brighter and her cheeks more 紅潮／摘発するd than usual. A new softness, an inner radiance had taken her features, so that they seemed strange to her. She had seen this in others, but she had never hoped to see it in herself.
Henry looked his best, too, she thought, as she slipped her arm in his, and felt the swift, possessive touch of his 手渡す の近くにing upon hers.
The five-mile 運動 through the fragrance of 早期に evening was a delight. She hardly knew what others said or what she answered as the horses trotted on and on. Henry was silent beside her, but it was a silence that they continued to 株. As 不明瞭 深くするd about them they touched 手渡すs now and again, not for 安心 so much as for the sheer delight of feeling that incredible 返答. The lights of the Sedgwick house streamed out to 会合，会う them, and guests were already arriving on foot or alighting at the 幅の広い 石／投石する carriage step by the hitching-地位，任命する, where a lantern hung in festive 予期 of the evening.
And what an evening it was, from the moment they crossed that threshold till the last carriages clattered off through the 静かな of the sleeping countryside! The Sedgwicks welcomed their guests with such gracious 緩和する of 歓待, making as much of townsfolk as of their more distinguished 訪問者s. Henriette 設立する herself talking with 活気／アニメーション not only to Mr. Charles Sumner, whom she had already met, but to the Boston lawyer Rufus Choate, to 大統領 示す Hopkins of Williams College, and to an older poet and editor, William Cullen Bryant, with a handsome bearded 直面する that reminded her of a Michael Angelo 長，率いる. Henry had spoken with awe of this Massachusetts-born poet and of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする he 発揮するd as part owner of the New York Evening 地位，任命する; but Henriette was not in the least awed by his 外見 or the 負わせる of his 編集（者）の 影響（力）. She 設立する him friendly and eager to listen to her comments.
"Mademoiselle Desportes," he had said at their introduction, giving her a long look of 利益／興味d 是認, "I have long wished to take you by the 手渡す."
"Here it is, Monsieur Bry-ant," she had said, smiling up into the dignity and benevolence of his 直面する. "I am happy to take the 手渡す that could pen 'To a Waterfowl.' You did not know, perhaps, that my pupils in フラン once ordered me to translate it from English into French. That is how I （機の）カム to know how 広大な／多数の／重要な a poet you are."
"Repeat it to me, mademoiselle," he had 勧めるd.
"No, not here with so many people. But I will 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する for you if you will 約束 not to be 批判的な."
He 約束d, charmed by her vivacity and her quick Parisian shrug.
"You 表明する yourself in English far more easily than I speak French," he 自白するd. "I can read it; but the accent!" He smiled and sighed. "My spirit is willing enough, but my tongue is weak."
They laughed together, and then he went on more 本気で:
"I meant what I said just now, mademoiselle, from my heart. I have long 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you of my 賞賛 for the way in which you 行為／行うd yourself in that terrible calamity. As a newspaper man I followed your 証言 to the smallest 詳細（に述べる）, and now that we 会合，会う I know that my 尊敬（する）・点 was 井戸／弁護士席 deserved. I only hope that America will not disappoint you in the 未来 it 申し込む／申し出s."
"I thank you," she 定評のある his 賞賛する. "You will understand, since you already know so much of my past, why I wish only to live in the 未来, and in the 現在の," she 追加するd with a quick smile of 評価, "which it seems to me could not be 改善するd upon."
They talked for some time together. He, too, had spent his 青年 in New England, he told her, and he often returned to 広大な／多数の／重要な Barrington, where he had 熟考する／考慮するd and practised 法律 in his twenties, snatching such leisure as he could to 令状 poetry, He was eager to hear her impressions of America; to draw out her comparisons between Paris and New York. By the time Henry joined them she and this poet; editor were already friends.
"I believe you know him better in ten minutes than most people would in ten years," he whispered 情愛深く. "He's considered very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and dignified, but he laughed at something you said just now. Come this way. Catharine Sedgwick tells me Mrs. Kemble will give her reading in the 支援する parlour, and you must not 行方不明になる a 選び出す／独身 word or 表現."
Henry had already heard the 広大な／多数の／重要な actress give one of her readings, but Henriette had not been able to …に出席する the 業績／成果s in New York the winter before. It seemed 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の to have 旅行d to this remote village to enjoy the 特権 of 会合 this famous daughter of England's most famous theatrical family. But here she was—a superb, glowing creature whose very presence made a 行う／開催する／段階 of the floorboards on which she stepped, whose 発言する／表明する seemed to vibrate with the lost トンs of her Aunt Sarah Siddons. One forgot a 確かな heaviness of feature in the spirited flash of brilliant dark 注目する，もくろむs, in the 極度の慎重さを要する quiver of lips and nostrils.
"She is more than beautiful," Henriette whispered to Henry as they watched her take her place at a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the bay window. "She 向こうずねs like that 'rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear.'"
She was most curious to see this woman to whom she felt drawn by the 社債s of ありふれた misfortune. Both had 株d スキャンダル and 非難 and 天候d the 嵐／襲撃する of personal shipwreck. Henriette, like all the others gathered under that roof, knew Fanny Kemble's 悲劇 and the courage with which she had surmounted it. They were all aware of her 早期に meteoric rise to the position of 真っ先の actress of her day on both 味方するs of the 大西洋, of her 退職 from the 行う／開催する／段階 at the 高さ of her success to marry the 目だつ Philadelphian, Pierce Butler, whose 衝突／不一致 with her 見解（をとる）s 関心ing marriage and slavery on his Georgia 農園 had ended in a humiliating 離婚 事例／患者 and 施行するd 分離 from her two daughters. She, too, had met 名誉き損，中傷 alone. She had stood in the 廃虚s of all that she had built her hopes upon, and had not been 鎮圧するd by the 負わせる of its 崩壊（する）. Overbearing, generous, tactless, and 奮起させるd by turns, Fanny Kemble the vivid and 予測できない raised her proud dark 長，率いる, and a hush fell on those sedate New England parlours.
Only the art of Rachel had moved Henriette to such answering emotion. To-night, with her senses 重要なd to the highest pitch of intensity, she 行方不明になるd not a 選び出す／独身 shade of meaning, not one exquisite inflection of that 説得力のある 発言する／表明する. Now it was Titania conjured up before them, the symbol of all foolish deluded womankind; now it was 失敗ing 底（に届く）; and now Ophelia, wringing all their hearts. "There's rosemary, that's for remembrance..." The 注目する，もくろむs and 発言する／表明する of another woman stirred Henriette to old 苦痛 even in the warm 安全 of new joy. She knew that she, too, must carry rosemary with her to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
And then it was Macbeth who appeared before them, waylaid by the Weird Sisters on a Scottish ヒース／荒れ地. Henriette felt Henry 転換 uncomfortably beside her as the 殺人 approached. She saw 行方不明になる Sedgwick look anxiously in her direction and several guests 交流 meaning ちらりと見ることs. She kept her composure, knowing that her 肉親，親類d hostess and Henry must be wishing that Fanny Kemble had not selected this play out of all the 残り／休憩（する）.
"Duncan is in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な;
After life's fitful fever he sleeps 井戸／弁護士席;
背信 has done his worst; nor steel, nor 毒（薬）,
Malice 国内の, foreign 徴収する, nothing
Can touch him その上の."
The past rose suddenly to 圧倒する her. She forgot the friendly 直面するs all about, the crickets chirping in the 平和的な country stillness beyond the windows. She was 支援する in Paris with the cry of "殺人" （犯罪の）一味ing in her ears.
"Canst thou not 大臣 to a mind 病気d,
Pluck from the memory a rooted 悲しみ,
破壊する out the written troubles of the brain
And with some 甘い oblivious antidote
洗浄する the stuff'd bosom of that perilous stuff
Which 重さを計るs upon the heart?"
She trembled, 審理，公聴会 that cry that might once have been her own. Later in the evening she was 現在のd to Fanny Kemble.
"Ah, Madame Kemble," she said, "there will be many to 賞賛する you to-night, but only I of all who are gathered here can perhaps know the true greatness of your art, for I have lived some of the 演劇 you 解釈する／通訳するd. I shall not 信用 myself to your 'Macbeth' again."
She did not sleep 井戸／弁護士席 that night. The 変化させるing emotions of those hours had been too much for her, and when the' sun brightened the eastern window she rose and dressed herself. This was to be the last day of her visit, and she knew it would be filled with activity. She wished to make some gift to Henry's parents before her leave-taking, and she had decided upon 大きくするing a 製図／抽選 of the house. She would go out and work upon it now before the 世帯 was astir. With her crayons and sketch-調書をとる／予約する in 手渡す she stole downstairs. No doors were locked in the village. She slipped out alone into the morning freshness.
Dew 小衝突d her ankles in chillness as she moved across the grass. The knobs of half-ripened apples fallen under an old tree were silvered with wet. Only コマドリs 示すd her coming as she spread out her work on a （法廷の）裁判 under a tree 近づく the vegetable patch. From here she liked the angle of the square brick house の中で its trees. Her 手渡すs moved with swift 技術, 輪郭（を描く）ing and 封鎖するing in flat colour 集まりs, 準備の to shading. She had been busy for some time before she heard the village clock strike six. The sun grew warmer on her shoulder and the parsonage chimney sent up a fresh blue feather of smoke. Someone must be astir in the kitchen, though the family would not gather for morning 祈りs and breakfast till seven. By that time she hoped to have finished her little 熟考する／考慮する.
Just then a 人物／姿／数字 現れるd from, the house, and she recognised the spare でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and white hair of old Dr. Field. He carried some gardening 道具s and a basket as he （機の）カム に向かって her between the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of potatoes, beans and peas. His 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the hillside beyond, and when he was within some fifty yards of where she sat she saw him 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する his 器具／実施するs, 倍の his 手渡すs and 屈服する his 長，率いる. His lips moved in what she knew must be 祈り, though if he uttered words she was too far off to hear them. He was almost at her 味方する before she startled him with a 迎える／歓迎するing.
"Yes, a beautiful day," he agreed. "I have just thanked God for it. I see that your 手渡すs are already busy with your gift of delineation. That is good. One who 迎える／歓迎するs the 早期に morning as a friend will not squander the 未来."
"Are you always up at this hour, Monsieur Field?"
"I find it the best time to work here in my garden," he explained 厳粛に, "for it is after all a small 相当するもの of the world, and one must 労働 without 中止するing that good may 打ち勝つ evil."
"Is it that you mean by evil these armies of 少しのd that would choke your 工場／植物s and vines?"
"少しのd, yes, and caterpillars and potato bugs—surely 器具s of evil, if I may be permitted to say so."
Grimly he bent to 逮捕（する） one of the invaders on a potato 工場／植物.
Such a 発言／述べる from another would have sounded ludicrous, but this old patriarch lent dignity even to garden pests.
"But, monsieur," she 固執するd, "the caterpillar and the bug are not doing evil in their own 注目する，もくろむs. How do you 正当化する that in your 破壊 of them?"
He gave her the faint suggestion of a smile.
"The 法律s of life are hard to explain," he said, "but we must believe that we have greater potentialities for good than the insect in the grass."
She laid 負かす／撃墜する her work and looked into his 注目する，もくろむs with sudden directness.
"There is another question, Monsieur Field," she began, "one which I have wished to ask you ever since I （機の）カム here to stay in your home. You do not 受託する your son's love for me or my love for him. Is it because you believe I am not all that a woman should be?"
"Why do you ask me what only your own 良心 can answer?"
"Because that is not enough. I have come to see that such a family as yours is like a living tree whose 支店s may reach out in different directions but are all bound to the same roots. I would never wish to separate you from your son, for that would be striking a blow at both the root and the 支店. I must know from your own lips to-day whether you are reconciled to a marriage between us."
"I know that you have undergone 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しむing." He seated himself on the （法廷の）裁判 beside her, but his 発言する／表明する was still 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and detached. "Henry has told me of the evil that （海，煙などが）飲み込むd you, and that you 証明するd your innocence."
"But unless I can 証明する that to you, I am still 有罪の in your 注目する，もくろむs."
"I see that you believe me a 厳しい man." His 注目する，もくろむs searched her 熱心に from their 深い sockets. "Perhaps I am. Yet I continually remind myself: '裁判官 not, that ye be not 裁判官d.'"
"Let me put my question 異なって, then. Suppose, on some path where I walk, I dislodge a pebble from its place and a flood is loosed in consequence. Do you believe that the 手渡す or foot that moved the 石／投石する is 責任がある the calamity? Must we 支払う／賃金 the 刑罰，罰則 for 広大な／多数の／重要な evil that has come through some 行為／法令／行動する of carelessness or omission?"
He shook his 長，率いる.
"You 捜し出す an answer that would try the 知恵 of Solomon, Mademoiselle Desportes; and I, 式のs, am not Solomon."
A long silence fell between them, broken only by the call of コマドリ and the distant lustiness of a village rooster.
"Shall we pray here together?" he spoke at last.
"Yes, please."
She 倍のd her 手渡すs and の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and heard his 発言する／表明する as if it were part of that summer morning.
"O Almighty and 慈悲の God, who knowest the secrets of all hearts and whether there be good or evil therein, look upon this Thy servant and this Thy daughter as they call upon Thee in the 影をつくる／尾行する of Thy hills. For Thou hast seen fit to bring her from afar through the troubled waters of grief and humiliation. 解放する／自由な her of old 疑問s and bitternesses, that she may in strength and joy use the gifts Thou hast bestowed in the new life 開始 before her. Bless her and keep her and him whom Thou hast also blessed. May their 行為s be 許容できる in Thy sight, and may Thy Spirit move them all the days of their lives. Amen."
He rose, but still he ぐずぐず残るd by the （法廷の）裁判, 明白に struggling to say something more. It was far easier, Henriette guessed, for him to 表明する himself in 祈り than in the more casual words of daily speech.
"I should like to feel that I had your blessing also," she 投機・賭けるd. "It is yours." He took the 手渡す she held out to him. Then, still 持つ／拘留するing it, his 会社／堅い lips relaxed into a smile, and he 追加するd: "I think you are やめる 有能な of answering your own questions, my daughter." "Oh!" Her 発言する／表明する was a little tremulous with 救済. "Do you call me that because you are a 大臣 of God, or because you are Henri's father?"
His 注目する，もくろむs were gentle as they met hers.
"Henry's father and the 大臣 of God will always be one and the same man, I hope," he reminded her as he turned 支援する to the potato patch.
On a 荒涼とした grey day in the autumn of 1851 the Reverend Henry M. Field led his wife to the door of their new home in West Springfield, Massachusetts. He was jubilant as he 圧力（をかける）d her arm in a 殺到する of affection while they stood together in the empty hall.
"Ours, my dear," he whispered. "Our first home, and you will make it beautiful."
"Yes, my little Henri." Her 手渡す was 冷淡な in his, and she hoped he would not notice the shiver she could not 抑える under the 倍のs of her cashmere shawl. "I will try, but you must not 専門家 a 奇蹟."
"You have made me 推定する／予想する them."
His 直面する still glowed, and he continued to see her rather than the 狭くする hall with the four rooms 開始 from it in sombre bareness. They had been married since May, and the summer had passed 速く. They were still incredulous of their joy in each other; of the wonder of days and nights together without dread of parting; of the 発覚 of 株d thoughts and intimacies.
Henry had managed a leave of absence from the church 義務s he had assumed in this Connecticut River community during that winter of waiting for Henriette to finish her classes in Gramercy Park. After their 静かな wedding and some weeks of travel they had been glad to 受託する David's 申し込む／申し出 to spend the summer in the 使節団 House on the Mill. Life had been simple and idyllic there with the days and nights 広げるing before them like the soft 行列 of flowers in meadow and garden.
It had been easier than Henriette 推定する／予想するd to be part of this large and 支配的な circle. The Field brothers, and more 特に their wives, had not been enthusiastic she knew, over her 入り口 into the family. But once Henry had 納得させるd them of his 決意 to marry this woman of foreign speech and ways and rather too 広大な／多数の／重要な notoriety, they had 受託するd the 必然的な and had been 肉親，親類d. If they regretted the marriage in 私的な, they were loyal in public; and between the old 大臣 and his French daughter-in-法律 there was 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える.
The summer had been happy, even on 確かな days when Henriette could not help reminding herself that there must be many advantages to marrying an 孤児. But she liked the companionship of young nieces and 甥s, who appeared at strange hours with strange requests of their new 親族, who had 即時に been 可決する・採択するd as "Aunt Henrietta." She had enjoyed the excursions to remotely 据えるd friends and 親族s, the little parties in her honour, and trips to the city to choose furniture for the new home. Then there had been the excitement of letters from abroad, 洪水ing with felicitations. The Monod brothers were overjoyed by the marriage, for which they （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be responsible. Albert and Marie sent good wishes by every other ship, and across the Channel her old pupil, Nina Hislop, 延長するd 招待s to visit her in England. But the 返答 from the Rue du Harlay had been most 予期しない of all.
Henriette had written Madame Le Maire of her good fortune and had enclosed a letter to Pierre. From time to time she had contrived to send the old man small 草案s of money, and in a sudden burst of 感謝 and affection she had 派遣（する）d fifty dollars from her 貯金. Henry had not criticised her generosity, and they had both discussed 確かな 慰安s it would procure for the ageing porter, who could not hope to continue much longer at his 地位，任命する. They had given little thought to his 返答, knowing that letters were not part of his 在庫／株 in 貿易（する）. And then, one hot day in midsummer, word （機の）カム from 行方不明になる Haines in New York that old Pierre had arrived. What to do with him? The newly-wedded pair had 星／主役にするd blankly at each other and met their first 国内の problem.
"But how could I know that he would spend the money to buy a passage to America?" Henriette had sighed. "Nothing was その上の from my mind."
"井戸／弁護士席, poor fellow, he probably thinks you have married a rich man. To a French porter all Americans are rolling in money. Don't be upset. I will 令状 to have one of the clerks in Cyrus's 会社／堅い see him 安全に on the boat for Hudson. We can borrow father's horse and 運動 there to 会合，会う him."
"And then what? Oh, Henri, I do not believe he knows a dozen words of English, and with his rheumatism he will be いっそう少なく help than hindrance. I told him to use the money to go to a place in the country where old 兵士s are cared for. Even if we do not 支払う／賃金 him 給料, we cannot afford a man-servant."
So old Pierre had made his 外見, かなり stiffer in the 膝s and more stubbornly 充てるd than he had been in Paris. His pride in "Mademoiselle," as he 固執するd in calling her, touched their hearts even though his presence became an 増加するing problem as the summer passed. Henriette's 恐れるs were 正当化するd. He spoke no English, and his 審理，公聴会 was beginning to fail, so that there was little hope of his acquiring a passable, vocabulary. Save for service in Napoleon's army, he had spent his entire life in city streets, and was hopelessly ignorant of country ways. Vegetables and berries were foodstuffs to be 購入（する）d from shops and carts, not weeded and watched over. He could not milk cows or help with haying. His 手渡すs were clumsy at carpentry and tinkering of all sorts. If he was 始める，決める to 脅す off crows from the とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s, he trampled more young stalks than he saved; if they ゆだねるd a patch of lawn to his care he invariably broke 道具s against 激しく揺するs or 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する some favourite bush or 工場／植物. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to stand guard in his blue coat with the worn braid and fling the door wide to possible 訪問者s. But since most doors stood open in summer, and 訪問者s walked in unannounced in that 静かな community, old Pierre soon became a decided inconvenience. He christened himself valet de Monsieur, though he knew even いっそう少なく of valeting than of gardening. Henry was long-苦しむing, but others were far from 患者; and before the summer was over Henriette was at her wits' end.
In vain she had 推論する／理由d and advised the old man, 示唆するing as tactfully as possible his leaving for フラン when 冷淡な 天候 began. Stubbornly he 辞退するd all 申し込む／申し出s of a return passage.
"I always told them you would 後継する in America," he 持続するd, "and now that you have done so I only ask to serve you the 残り／休憩（する） of my days. A corner by the stove, a crust of bread, a little ワイン and coffee—my wants are simple, mademoiselle, now that my dearest wish to come to America has been 認めるd. You and monsieur have need of old Pierre, and in time your children will need him, too."
No 事柄 how 堅固に she 解決するd to be ruthless, the 信用 and 賞賛 in his 注目する，もくろむs always 武装解除するd her. She could never forget his devotion during her dark days, and so she made small 仕事s to keep him 占領するd and hoped that some way might be 設立する to rid her of this 予期しない 重荷（を負わせる）. It was a 慰安 to talk with him in their native tongue, though she was continually けん責（する），戒告ing him for faults and 勧めるing him to be いっそう少なく intolerant of American ways. Still his shrewd French comments upon people and places often so perfectly matched her own that she could hardly hide her amusement. Above their 抗議するs he had 主張するd upon coming to West. Springfield; even now he was dropping boxes and bundles and 一般に getting in the way of the men 荷を降ろすing furniture from a hay wagon.
Henriette was always to smile and sigh, remembering her arrival in that little town on the banks of the 幅の広い Connecticut River. Stockbridge by comparison seemed like a cosmopolitan community, more than ever dear as she 星／主役にするd at the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる houses along this other New England street. In summer greenness they might not have looked so plain and forbidding; but rains had swept the tree 明らかにする of leaves, and the gardens and lawns were everywhere brown and 霜-nipped. She tried not to let Henry see how empty and dismal she thought it, or how much she wished that the square parlours on either 味方する of the hall had not been painted a depressing yellow-green that would 衝突／不一致 with the claret-brown of her 議長，司会を務めるs and sofa. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry at the ugly アイロンをかける stove that jutted into the middle of the dining-room, crooking an 肘 of 麻薬を吸う to the 天井 its smoke had already blackened; at the chilly bed-議会s above the long uncarpeted flight of stairs.
Calamities beset her at every turn during those difficult days. First there had been the unfortunate episode of Pierre and the currant bushes. To get him out of the way while she directed the men 荷を降ろすing furniture, Henriette had told him to busy himself outside the house. Pierre, thinking to rid the yard of some dead-looking shrubs, had attacked them with a pruning knife. But his 試みる／企てる at 改善するing the landscape was short-lived. He had hardly 削減（する） one bush 負かす／撃墜する and started on the second before a group of agitated women surrounded him. They 抗議するd in their language, and Pierre even more volubly in his. Words flew like ミサイルs, and the old man brandished the knife and stood his ground as stubbornly as the 大虐殺d スイスの Guard on the staircase at Versailles. It had taken Henriette's most emphatic French to dissuade him from その上の 破壊, and all Henry's tact and persuasiveness to placate the ladies of his parish.
"But, Henri, how were we to know that these sad-looking bushes were so 大いに 心にいだくd?" she had sighed after the disgruntled group had finally left.
"Of course you couldn't know, my dear," he had 慰安d, "but you see, they depend on these currants. I suppose they saw their next year's jelly disappearing before their very 注目する，もくろむs."
"Ah, but they did look so grim and desperate, and now I have made a bad start, just when for your sake I most wished to please them."
Henriette's own 成果／努力s had 証明するd even いっそう少なく successful than Pierre's, and all because these new 隣人s did not 株 her sense of humour. She had been 用意が出来ている for a 安定した stream of 報知係s those first days, but not for the 寄付s of pie that filled kitchen and pantry 棚上げにするs to 洪水ing. No 訪問者 （機の）カム empty-手渡すd, and some brought two and three varieties of this popular fare. Apple, mince, pumpkin, squash, custard and lemon meringue pies were 補足（する）d by every possible combination of berry. Henriette received these gifts with mystified gratefulness at first, then with grim fortitude, since Henry explained that the ladies meant to be 肉親，親類d. After three days she was ready to 叫び声をあげる instead of 表明するing thanks at sight of a familiar 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 形態／調整 wrapped in a napkin. And still they （機の）カム.
"Oh, Henri!" she 爆発するd in desperation. "Is there no end to these pies? They descend upon us like one of the 疫病／悩ますs of Egypt!"
Henry laughed at her 狼狽 and ate all he could. But even his New England 遺産 failed him when it （機の）カム to having pie served for breakfast, dinner and supper.
"I don't wish to seem disloyal to the good ladies of my congregation," he pleaded at last, "but I would be 感謝する if Cassie Sampson could make us a rice pudding for supper."
Cassie Sampson had joined their 世帯 as "accommodator," and though Henriette 設立する her so far unresponsive and disapproving, she had been thankful to place all kitchen activities in her 有能な 手渡すs. Cassie had been recommended as smart and thrifty, but Henriette wished that she looked いっそう少なく like one of the pear trees by the 支援する door dressed in shapeless calico. She had arrived on their first morning while Henry struggled with a smoking stove and Henriette 星／主役にするd at two eggs cooked to the consistence of 弾丸s.
"You will please tell me what is wrong with these eggs," she had besought the newcomer. "I boil them and boil them, and they will not be soft!"
It had not been the best possible introduction. Cassie had 始める，決める to work with a will, but her 注目する，もくろむs were shocked and her lips grim. They had remained so ever since. In vain Henriette had spent her charm upon this nimble-fingered, silent woman with ageless 直面する and angular 団体／死体 who made her own 成果／努力s seem ぎこちない and childish by contrast to her swift 業績／成就. Cassie Sampson, she felt sure, would not 認可する of wasting these dozens of pies; and yet something must be done about them.
The 解答 （機の）カム to Henriette as she stood by the gate after watching Henry leave with the doctor to visit a stricken family some miles away. Her 注目する，もくろむs had been drawn irresistibly に向かって the eaves of the house and a 狭くする ledge that ran along just under a small half-moon of window. In a flash she remembered the picture in an almost forgotten 調書をとる／予約する of her childhood—gingerbread cakes in a frieze under the 頂点（に達する）d gable of a cottage. Why not try the 影響? There were certainly plenty of pies to be sacrificed, and Cassie was hanging 着せる／賦与するs to 乾燥した，日照りの in the 味方する yard; so no explanations would be necessary. It would have been pleasanter to 株 the 実験 with a young conspirator.
How Raynald or 寝台／地位 would have entered into the spirit of it, or one of her newly-acquired 甥s! She 行方不明になるd （疑いを）晴らす, impetuous young laughter and the adoring looks she knew how to bring into children's 注目する，もくろむs.
The attic stairs were 狭くする and 法外な, and her 大波ing skirts and petticoats were a decided inconvenience. But with persistence and 負担d trays she managed to 移転 eighteen pies from the pantry. The tiny window that looked like a Cyclops' 注目する，もくろむ, stuck 急速な／放蕩な. She was にわか雨d with dust when it finally 産する／生じるd to her 成果／努力s. Her 武器 ached, reaching over the sill, and twice she almost lost her balance placing the pies upright. But the beam below held them 井戸／弁護士席, and she took 苦痛s to 変化させる the design—now a 厚い crusted 最高の，を越す, now one with a criss-cross pattern of pastry. At last they were all in place, and she went to her room to 除去する dust.
Foolish, she thought, standing before her mirror, to have wasted a morning in such childishness. Yet she felt young and gay as if she had been engaged on some secret adventure of her school days. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な as they 星／主役にするd 支援する at her from the glass. Her cheeks were warm and glowing, and her hair had 逸脱するd from its smooth 禁止（する）d. Thirty-nine years old, she reminded herself, and she still felt young, almost younger than in the twenties that lay behind her. Once her fortieth year had seemed the furthermost 境界 of life, the end of the road stretching before her. But roads seldom ended. They only dipped behind hills or 支店d in new directions 主要な into the unknown. Years were nothing when one felt strong and 十分な of vitality. She loved and was beloved. 災害 and shame lay so far behind that only rarely now did their 影をつくる／尾行する 圧倒する her. She had come to a strange world with grim 決意 to make the best of a 廃虚d life, and suddenly the best of life had come to her, with all that she had ever hoped for laid in her 手渡すs. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps, not all—it would be terrifying to have everything. But so much, so much where once there had been so little. She 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs to her heart because there were moments like this when happiness seemed to swell through her in a warm, 甘い tide of 井戸／弁護士席-存在.
Henry's socks met her 注目する，もくろむs in an 告発する／非難するing heap in her sewing basket. She せねばならない sit 負かす／撃墜する and darn them and mend the pocket of his second-best coat, and there were tablecloths to be hemmed, and napkins and towels. But no, she was too happy to give herself to such humdrum housewifely 仕事s. She ran to her little rosewood 絵 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and opened the lid. Inside, her cardboard sheets and 小衝突s and crayons cried out to be used. She would paint a picture for the parlour 塀で囲む to hide that ugly water stain—a little vase of flowers such as she had loved to bring in from the Stockbridge garden—a moss rose with fuzzy leaves, a pansy or two, dark as velvet, white clematis, misty against the blue background she loved, and a 選び出す／独身 drooping crimson spray of fuchsia. She would have it finished by the time Henry returned. She would tell Cassie Sampson not to 乱す her for dinner. Almost, she believed, she could 軍隊 herself to eat another piece of pie, she felt so 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 勧める to make her own happiness 有形の on paper.
Henry returned that afternoon to find a cluster of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd ladies gathered before his home, and he spent the 残り／休憩（する） of the day in visits of 陳謝. His wife was a stranger and an artist, he explained with pride that still overcame his annoyance. They must not take offence if she brought strange customs with her. The 控訴，上告 in his 注目する，もくろむs and 発言する／表明する helped to assuage the 侮辱. But Henriette was never やめる able to live 負かす／撃墜する that frieze of pies which continued to haunt her eaves long after their 除去.
But even such mistakes and difficulties could not 薄暗い the bliss of those first weeks together in their own house. Henriette had a genius for arranging and 配列し直すing furniture till the perfect combination was 設立する. She could make a room take on unsuspected beauty 単に by the 新規加入 of a picture, a mirror, a lamp or a 有望な square of cloth laid over a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She turned a cheerless upper bedroom into a studio for herself, and one of the square parlours became Henry's 熟考する／考慮する, a wonder to 報知係s with its mahogany 長官 and leather-padded 議長，司会を務める, its 棚上げにするs of 調書をとる／予約するs that reached to the 天井, its clock 形態／調整d like a church, and the Franklin stove with 厚かましさ／高級将校連 fittings where a 支持を得ようと努めるd-解雇する／砲火／射撃 was always ready to be lighted. Pierre preferred charcoal, but so long as firelight could be 召喚するd Henriette did not complain. Nothing 事柄d on those evenings when there was no midweek 祈り 会合 to 行為／行う, no sermon to 準備する, when with the crimson curtains drawn against the 冷気／寒がらせる 不明瞭 she and Henry had their coffee together from the new flowery gilt cups of French 磁器.
Even the grimness about Cassie Sampson's lips could not spoil their 楽しみ in this ritual.
"You and your foreign furbelows!" the stiff 始める，決める of her shoulders seemed to be 説 as she carried in the tray. "Why can't you drink your coffee at the supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する like sensible folks?"
Henry remained blissfully unaware of this 不賛成, and Henriette did her best to ignore it. Cassie, she had decided, might 支配する 絶対の in kitchen and pantry, but どこかよそで she must not intrude.
"Henri," she would chide 情愛深く as he reached に向かって the sugar bowl. "I beg you will 動かす your cup, for I have already put in three spoonfuls of sugar."
And he would smile at the 思い出の品 and settle 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. He had never known that such contentment of the 団体／死体 could be 連合させるd with the mental 刺激 she brought him. Even her mistakes lent an 空気／公表する of 不確定 and charm to each day. This 大陸の custom of coffee served by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 delighted him, though noon dinner had been eaten hours before. No いっそう少なく than she, he was incredulous of their happiness. He marvelled that this woman who had from the first so stirred his imagination should be here beside him, 株ing his hearth and his home. Her presence in his life lent new importance to each thought, each 行為／法令／行動する, each intimate small 詳細（に述べる）, for she 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d whatever she touched with a zest and colour peculiarly her own. He loved to look up from his desk and see her in the lamplight, bent over a piece of needlework or turning the pages of some 調書をとる／予約する—like any other wife, he would tell himself, when all the time he knew there was not her like under the sun.
He loved an excuse to question her, whether it happened to be upon some problem of the world in general or of themselves in particular. She had a way of giving her whole attention to the 事柄, 重さを計るing it 厳粛に with a slight 攻撃する of her 長，率いる, like a thoughtful bird. Her 返答 might be a smile, curving the generous fullness of her wide mouth, or that little French shrug that never failed to enchant him, or perhaps she would speak with that swift discernment of thought, like an arrow スピード違反 from the taut bowstring of her brain.
He could never make her understand what he felt that first Sunday when he looked 負かす／撃墜する from the pulpit and saw her sitting in the pew reserved for the 大臣's family. He had served this congregation for several months the year before, but that pew had always been empty, as his life had been empty till she had taken 所有／入手 of it. Such a wave of thankfulness and elation overcame him as he felt the 安心 of her 注目する，もくろむs 会合 his from under the grey bonnet with the cherry velvet trimming, that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rise and read Solomon's Song of Songs instead of the いっそう少なく exuberant text from Ecclesiastes he had already selected.
"Ah, my little Henri!" she was thinking from the pew below. "How young he looks, and how good, much too good for this world and this very 冷淡な church!"
Outside, the ground was already frozen solid as アイロンをかける, and though it was not yet November, an 辛勝する／優位 of snow sharpened the 空気／公表する. Inside, the congregation's breath 機動力のある visibly with their 発言する／表明するs, raised in the 開始 hymn:
"Must I be carried to the skies
On flowery beds of 緩和する,
While others fought to 勝利，勝つ the prize,
And sailed through 血まみれの seas?"
How little, she thought, as she tried to sing through chattering teeth, how little do they know about beds of 緩和する! She was remembering in a flash the gilded scrolls and horns of plenty, the seductive cupids and garlands on a 確かな bed in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é. She shivered, 解任するing its significance and the 血 and 暴力／激しさ that had sprung from it. What would these good people 解除するing up their 発言する／表明するs about her think if they knew she had been part of all that? For a moment old panic 掴むd her and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to throw 負かす／撃墜する the hymnal and run out through the white doors and 負かす／撃墜する the church steps. But the momentary panic passed. The blur （疑いを）晴らすd before her 注目する，もくろむs as she 解除するd them once more to the high pulpit and Henry's 直面する.
She was sure of Henry and his love, and she had been sure of so few things in her life till now. Nothing should ever come between them, certainly not the past, which she had put aside like a worn 衣料品.
"But, Henri, this cannot be possible! You could not have understood what they said."
Henriette 押し進めるd the half-written letter to the Monads aside and regarded her husband with a puzzled 表現.
"I'm afraid there's not the least 疑問 about it. 助祭 Judd and Dr. Willard wouldn't have told me unless it were true, and I hurried 支援する as 急速な／放蕩な as I could."
Once more he was telling her what he had learned by a chance 会合 with two 同情的な members of his congregation—that this afternoon some twenty or more ladies of the parish would appear at the door without 警告 and 推定する／予想する to be 供給（する）d with a bountiful tea. This barbarous custom of discovering whether the 最新の arrival in the community could 証明する herself equal to such 国内の 緊急s had long been in practice. Henry, during his years of bachelor preaching, had 自然に been spared this ordeal since it was an 完全に feminine 事件／事情／状勢, arranged in strictest secrecy. If the 予期しない guests were 井戸／弁護士席 received and 勧めるd out to a 負担d （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, then the surprised hostess was the 反対する of 尊敬（する）・点 の中で her 隣人s. If, however, she failed to rise to the occasion, if more 特に there was plain or scanty fare, she had failed miserably in that first requisite of a New England wife, which was to be a good provider. Fortunately two husbands had discovered the 計画（する） in time to 警告する the 大臣 and give Henriette an hour's start.
"It's 肉親，親類d of a mean trick, I say," the doctor had 追加するd when he and the 助祭 had broken the news to Henry. "But you know how women can be about such things, and your wife wouldn't be 推定する／予想するd to know our ways yet; so we thought we'd tell you what they're up to. You tell Mrs. Field to 推定する／予想する 'em 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about four and then you take my advice and （疑いを）晴らす out. A tea-squall's no place for a man. And, whatever you do don't let on we told you!"
For once Henry's absent-mindedness left him. He realised that this was a 危機—one in which he could do little to help. The village clock was striking three as he hurried に向かって home feeling like Paul 深い尊敬の念を抱く with the British at his heels. He was breathless when he burst into the 静かな of Henriette's upper room, and it took some minutes to explain the 状況／情勢.
"But why should they come here when they have not been 招待するd?" she questioned, mystified and annoyed. "Have they not plenty to eat and drink in their own homes?"
Henry had to 自白する that the logic of the surprise tea-party was altogether beyond him. But he felt sure she would know how to 会合，会う the 緊急. Henriette felt anything but sure as she rose to go downstairs.
"井戸／弁護士席, first of all we're short on cream. The Reverend will have to go over to Blodgetts and see what they can spare us. Here!" Cassie rose and held out a jug to Henry. "You can talk 'em into letting you have some if anybody can do it. Hurry 権利 支援する."
They knew she had taken 命令（する）. By he time Henry had left, Cassie was moving from woodshed to stove, from pantry to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the precision of a general marshalling his 資源s in 準備 for the enemy 前進する. Orders 問題／発行するd すぐに from her lips as she 精査するd flour, broke eggs and 手段d sugar into mixing-bowls.
"You 取り組む the 磁器 closet. I've got no time for that. Here's a dish-towel. You better wipe every last one of the cups and plates and glasses. If there's a speck on anything it won't be overlooked. I'll need those two cake-stands you put on the 最高の，を越す shelf, and all the 保存する dishes you can 召集（する）."
"But if we have no 保存するs, what good are dishes?" Henriette 滞るd from the door.
"You leave that to me. I've been 推定する／予想するing this; but I did think they'd be considerate enough not to select a Monday, with half the linen soaking-wet. 井戸／弁護士席, it can't be helped. Here's a piece of flannel for the silver. We won't have time to give it a polish, but you can 肉親，親類d of 向こうずね it up!"
Henriette 設立する herself に引き続いて directions meekly without その上の questions. She recognised the creative 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Cassie Sampson's 注目する，もくろむs. She felt awed by the 力／強力にする that emanated from this woman, willing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to 燃やす, the cake 乱打する to assume golden smoothness and hidden 蓄える／店s of 保存するd peaches and pears to appear from dark corners.
"I fetched them from my sister's last week," she answered Henriette's incredulous look. "Thought they'd come in handy some time, though I didn't count on it this soon. Better bring the tea and coffee マリファナs out here, and I'll need another dish for butter."
"Oh!" Henriette sighed as she filled the orders. "If I had not been so foolish with all those pies! I begin to see now the 推論する／理由 for such 現在のs."
"Don't you fret about them. 'Twouldn't do to serve folks 支援する their own baking, anyhow. Now you get that big platter for the 冷淡な ham."
"Ham, Cassie?" This time Henriette felt that she certainly could not believe her ears.
But there it was when she returned, a large boiled ham 落ちるing into thin pink slices.
"Where—how?" Henriette gasped.
"I've been keeping it," was all Cassie would 収容する／認める as she sliced, "against some 雨の day. I guess this is it, and no mistake."
Henriette did not question その上の. If the Angel Gabriel had come 負かす／撃墜する to her kitchen and 交流d his horn for a 木造の spoon and 始める，決める to work, she could not have been more 感謝する.
"It's half-past three," Cassie told her. "Time you went upstairs and got spruced up. Let's see, now—" She swept a 立ち往生させる of limp brown hair out of her 注目する，もくろむs and 調査するd Henriette 批判的に. "Won't do for you to look too dressed up or they'll know they was 推定する／予想するd. That green silk's your handsomest, but I guess you better put on that printed challis with the blue braid and be on the 安全な 味方する. You can 肉親，親類d of make excuses for it when they come."
"A lace collar, do you think, or would a plain one be best?" Henriette meekly sought その上の advice.
"井戸／弁護士席, maybe the lace looks a little mite too fancy. Stick to the plain one, but there's no 害（を与える） in a breast pin and some cologne on your handkerchief."
As she went to her room and took out the dress Henriette marvelled もう一度 at Cassie Sampson. She had not guessed that she noticed, much いっそう少なく cared for, 着せる／賦与するs. Yet 明らかに she knew and 推測するd upon every article of her wardrobe. For the first time in those three weeks since Cassie's coming as accommodator, they had talked as woman to woman, not as mistress and maid. Cassie did not really disapprove of her, and she need not 会合，会う this dreaded 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of unbidden tea drinkers alone. Together they would contrive to 会合，会う the 危機 and 現れる 勝利を得た.
"Bien!" She commended her reflection in the glass before she hurried downstairs again. "Cassie has chosen 井戸／弁護士席. I should never have thought of the challis."
"井戸／弁護士席, now you look as if you'd come 権利 out of the 最高の，を越す drawer," Cassie 賞賛するd. "I just dusted the parlour and filled the 支持を得ようと努めるd-boxes. You hung up everything in your room, I hope, for they'll manage to snoop the house through."
Strange words were 落ちるing from the lips that had remained 調印（する）d so long. Henriette listened as if she were 審理，公聴会 an unfamiliar language in those last frantic minutes before the knocker sounded. Cassie's natural genius had far outrun her vocabulary, but they understood each other as only two women 部隊d against desperate 半端物s can understand and move in 完全にする （許可，名誉などを）与える.
"I put the extra leaves in, and there'll be room for ten each 味方する and one at each end," Cassie was 説 from the dining-room. "If more turn up we'll squeeze 'em in some way. Here, just give me a 手渡す with this cloth, will you? It's a mercy you've got one big enough."
But when its smooth damask 倍のs were spread out upon the lengthened （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する they 星／主役にするd at one another in 狼狽. A large rust 示す showed prominently. How it had happened, Henriette could not explain, but there was no disguising it. All the other cloths were too small or already in the washtub, and no 量 of manoeuvring could bring the stain to the centre where a マリファナ of fern or dish of apples might have hidden it. Even Cassie's resourcefulness failed her momentarily.
"We shall have to manage with a 明らかにする （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," Henriette sighed, "or perhaps two of the smaller cloths put together."
But Cassie shook her 長，率いる emphatically.
"Might's 井戸／弁護士席 serve tea without sugar and cream," she decided, "as do anything like that. Why, you'd never hear the last of it. No, we'll just have to brazen it out between us some way!"
Henriette 投機・賭けるd no その上の suggestions as they 始める，決める the 磁器 and silver in place. Pierre was called in from the barn and given 指示／教授／教育s about 開始 the door. He was to make no 発言／述べるs in French or English, and he was to 屈服する with 抑制 and make a good impression upon the ladies he had so incensed by attacking the currant bushes. Pierre beamed with 是認 and clicked his heels. At last the occasion he had been waiting for. But why had not mademoiselle told him that morning in time to wax his moustache and give his blue coat a 徹底的な 小衝突ing?
Henriette left him peering through the 狭くする glass パネル盤s beside the door in 予期 of the first arrivals while she returned to the kitchen.
"It is almost time," she said. "What are we to do about the tablecloth?"
Cassie drew a pan of perfectly browned 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s from the oven before she answered. She stood by the stove, where the kettle 激しく揺するd on a red-hot lid. Through the clouds of steam that rose about her, Cassie's plain moist 直面する wore an ageless look, like a moon on the 病弱な, but still 持つ／拘留するing its own against the elements. She 残り／休憩（する）d her 負わせる squarely on her two large feet and wiped her 手渡すs on the all-enveloping apron of 水平の blue （土地などの）細長い一片s. So, Henriette thought, some 古代の soothsayer might have looked above her sacred brews, and so she might have 問題／発行するd her 警告s.
"Now you listen to me," she ordered as she 転換d stove dampers. "You do same 's I tell you to, and everything 'll be all 権利. The sugar bowl's 始める，決める over that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す now, and when the time comes to move it you've got to 行為／法令／行動する all put out and 刺激するd. Yes, you've got to make a 正規の／正選手 fuss so's they all stop talking to listen. You turn on me and point to it and say real sharp: 'Cassie Sampson, what do you mean by 不名誉ing me in 前線 of everybody with a tablecloth that isn't fit to be seen?' That'll be your part, and you've got to sound mad 's a hornet."
"But, Cassie, it was not your fault. I cannot have you taking all the 非難する."
But Cassie Sampson stood her ground.
"Don't you worry about me," she 匂いをかぐd. "You got plenty on your mind without that. Just remember to make a big fuss when the time comes; and for the love of heaven get out of my kitchen 'fore you 流出／こぼす something on your dress and we have to explain two 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs away!"
Henriette did as she was told. The spiciness of Cassie Sampson's baking cakes filled her nostrils, and her heart and 注目する，もくろむs 洪水d with 感謝. Her 憤慨 at such outrageous 秘かに調査するing of 隣人s into the privacy of one's home faded before this 証拠 of unsuspected devotion. Where but in America, she asked herself, could such things be? Still, one could 許す America its crudities when they were 補償するd for by such 忠義.
The surprise tea-party passed off without 事故, and the impromptu scene over the tablecloth was managed with real finesse. Cassie threw herself into the spirit of the occasion, and Henriette's reproof rang out with a 劇の zeal that would have done credit to the Comédie Française. The guests were decidedly impressed and discussed the 出来事/事件 before they separated at the gate to go their さまざまな ways in the 冷気／寒がらせる November dusk. Everything, they agreed, had been above reproach, and she certainly 始める，決める a good （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, if that tea was any 見本. If it hadn't been for the tablecloth they would almost have thought she had got 勝利，勝つd of their coming beforehand. But she had seemed so upset over the accommodator putting on a spotted cloth they felt sure the surprise had been 完全にする. No wonder she had been embarrassed! My, but she had worked herself into a 明言する／公表する over it, and the way she had lit out and scolded with those funny foreign words and gestures thrown in had been a 警告を与える, they all decided as they compared 公式文書，認めるs on the episode. The guessed the Reverend Field could have done a lot worse for himself as long as he had seen fit to take a wife from far parts.
It would have shaken them かなり to see their 最近の hostess 飛行機で行く to the kitchen with outstretched 武器 when the last guest was 安全に out of sight.
"Ah, my. Cassie, but you are an angel from heaven!" she cried. And in a burst of gratefulness she reached up and kissed her impulsively, French fashion, on either cheek. "You were magnifique! There is no other word. And the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and the cake—did you see how they ate each little crumb? Did you hear how they 賞賛するd the peaches and the spiced pears?"
"井戸／弁護士席, you don't need to go into hysterics now it's all over," Cassie reproved in embarrassed 楽しみ. "You keep out of here in that good dress. I just see the Reverend こそこそ動くing 支援する, so you go let him in. Tell him I've saved out enough for his supper. You can fetch it in his 熟考する／考慮する on a tray while I get the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する （疑いを）晴らすd."
But Henriette ぐずぐず残るd because she must somehow make this other woman understand the thankfulness she felt.
"You were so generous about the tablecloth. All the time I was feeling such gratefulness, and yet I must make myself say those 厳しい words to you."
"Shucks, that was nothing! 肉親，親類d of like playing a game nobody but us knew. You certainly made things hum when you got under way. Had me 脅すd for a minute or two there."
"Perhaps Henri will think we were wrong to do it. After all, I suppose, we did tell a 嘘（をつく）."
"Don't you say a word to him. I guess women have got some 特権s of their own in this world. We paid 'em 支援する in their own coin, and I'll take the consequences 権利 up to Judgment Day! But you see what I mean '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 a ham coming in handy."
"Oh, yes, yes! You are 権利. I shall leave all such 事柄s to you in the 未来. I should have been taught to mix flour and eggs and sugar 同様に as to mix paints and crayons and play the piano."
But Cassie thought さもなければ.
"There's nothing to cooking," she 主張するd. "Look at all the women that can do it. I'll 交換（する） the stove for a piano any day, but much good it would do me."
She 星／主役にするd at her large 手渡すs and sighed.
"You wish to play the piano?" Henriette tried to hide her astonishment. "But why did you not tell me this before?"
Cassie 紅潮／摘発するd to the roots of her thin brown hair and turned 支援する to the （人が）群がるd 沈む.
"I 推定する／予想する you never heard the 説: 'If wishes were horses, then beggars would ride'?"' she volunteered sheepishly. "Guess I better let 井戸／弁護士席 enough alone; but I'd be 満足させるd if I could just play one piece."
"Why should you not play one? I will teach you. You shall have your first lesson this very night if you are not too tired."
Henry was 同情的な when she told him of the 計画（する）, and later'' in the 広大な／多数の／重要な mahogany bed upstairs they laughed and sighed over the day's happenings.
"This eating and drinking—why should it be so important?" she 需要・要求するd. "Food is necessary, and we should not spoil or waste it. But why must there be all this 儀式, all this fuss, about it?"
"And yet, my dear, the French are the finest epicures in the world," he reminded her.
"It is considered an art in フラン, not a moral virtue. I do not 非難する one who has no ear for music. Why should they think the いっそう少なく of me if I serve plain bread and tea, or even no tea at all?"
Henry smiled in the 不明瞭 and was 軍隊d to 自白する he had no answer.
"But," he 追加するd, "we must not forget the 奇蹟s in the Bible that 関心d eating and drinking—the water turned into ワイン; the feeding of the multitude from the loaves and fishes."
"Ah, 奇蹟s!" She caught at the word. "That is a different 事柄 altogether. What I tire of is this petty 争うing from one kitchen to another."
"But you forget, my dear, because you have lived so richly and because your talents have brought so much to fill your mind, how little most women have beyond the world of their own kitchens."
"You are 権利, Henri, and I have been wrong," she told him in one of those swift, 予測できない changes of mood that were for him one of her 長，指導者 charms. "I have been stupid not to see before that these pies and cakes and 保存するs are no いっそう少なく masterpieces than the 作品 of Raphael and Michael Angelo because they 消える so quickly 負かす／撃墜する people's throats. And it is a 奇蹟 to do what Cassie did this afternoon. What the flour and butter and eggs and sugar would have been in my 手渡すs—I do not like, to think!"
"I prefer your gifts," he 保証するd her.
"Ah, my little Henri, that is fortunate." She drew closer and sighed, a sigh half of contentment, half of 陳謝. "But I am too often impatient of their looks and ways that are so strange to me. Yet I must be even as strange to them. Only this morning I misjudged Cassie Sampson. I thought her like those 工場／植物s you call thistles—all stiff, sharp points. And to-night I find that the wish of her heart is to play 'The Last Rose of Summer.'"
It was going to be a 厳しい winter. Every one 予報するd it and 発言／述べるd on 確かな infallible 調印するs. The squirrels were 異常に active in their nut hoardings; the wild geese had started south ahead of schedule; and all the village cats were growing extra 激しい coats of fur. 霜 had come 早期に, and snow fell before Thanksgiving.
Henriette watched the 初雪 from the window of her improvised workroom and felt the stirring of old ecstasy and 苦痛 as the flakes began to whirl. Snow was the same wherever it fell, whether it dimmed the 輪郭（を描く）s of Notre Dame and the grey buildings along the Seine; whether it whitened the roofs and red barns of a New England landscape. Each year while she had 注目する，もくろむs to see and a heart to remember she would dread that first sight of 落ちるing snow, not for the long months of 冷淡な it 約束d, but because a 嵐／襲撃する of memories would rise to envelop her even as the flakes 群れているd in stinging whiteness. She would feel caught once more, like some traveller who finds himself walking backwards through a 嵐／襲撃する he has already 天候d; like the 人物／姿／数字 in the glass paperweight that had come with her across the 大西洋.
The few 所有／入手s she had brought from フラン were 陳列する，発揮するd on bureau and mantelpiece—all but this souvenir of the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é and a 雪の降る，雪の多い New Year's Eve. That was too poignant a memento to be kept in sight or even to be shown to her husband. Some days, perhaps, she might 信用 herself to look at it unmoved; but that time had not yet come. To-day, however, she felt a need to 持つ／拘留する it in her 手渡すs again. Her fingers shook as she 解除するd the little globe from its wrappings and at her touch the miniature snowstorm began to envelop the small red-cloaked 人物／姿／数字 in a white flurry.
"Mon Dieu," she thought, "that this should be all that remains of those years which were so 甘い and so bitter! This frail 泡 of glass is still whole in my 手渡すs, though the giver of it—"
She broke off. After four years she could not think of the Duc de Praslin as dead. Impossible to believe that one who had been so alive and vigorous, so strong and good to look upon, should be lying, hated and shunned, in a numbered 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Even his children, whom he had so dearly loved, must have learned to forget their father's 不名誉.
"And even I," she told herself, "who perhaps knew him better than any, even I have been 軍隊d to put an ocean between that past and this 現在の. It is as if I, too, had died and been raised from the dead!"
At such moments, when （人が）群がるing memories overcame her, she would feel a curious 有罪の判決 that she had 現実に died and been I born again. She would stand as she stood now, 持つ／拘留するing some trinket that had been intimately associated with the old life, and marvel that together they had 生き残るd those years of 不確定 and despair.
Old Pierre was coming up the stairs. She heard his slow, 激しい steps that paused hopefully as they 近づくd her の近くにd door. It was an annoying habit he had formed, this method of telling her that he was lonely in this place where he did not 事柄 to any one but herself; where only she cared or understood what he might say. His utter dependence upon her was growing ますます difficult, the more so since he grew daily stiffer in his 膝 共同のs and more unyielding in his mind. 'Each night she and Henry discussed the problem of what could be done with Pierre, and as yet they had 設立する no 解答 that would not be too painful to his feelings.
"Entrez, Pierre." Henriette could not resist the unspoken 嘆願 from the other 味方する of the door.
"Regarde—la neige!" The old porter burst in, pointing to the windows with his chapped 手渡すs. "La neige, mademoiselle."
She nodded and returned to her easel and the sketch she had begun from memory of a bookstall on the Quai with the arch of the Pont-Neuf and the Ile de la Cité in the background. He hobbled to her 味方する and regarded it intently.
"C'est bon, bon," he 賞賛するd after a long scrutiny. "I know the exact 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. You have caught the very look of the Quai. I can almost smell the river damp and hear it flowing under the 橋（渡しをする）. Ah, yes, I marvel at your gift!"
He sighed and continued to 星／主役にする as she laid on a pale blue wash for sky and mixed colours for the foreground. Presently Henriette laid aside her 小衝突s and turned to 熟考する／考慮する his 直面する. She was struck at the way he had 老年の since his arrival. There was a dejected droop to his mouth, and his shoulders sagged. His 手渡すs hung forlornly at his 味方するs, and his 脚s were 屈服するd with rheumatism. She had seen bewildered 小作農民s look just so as they waited in strange 倉庫・駅s far from their own 州s. Pierre had come too far from home, yet he would never 収容する／認める that to her, or to himself.
"Pierre!" She reached out impulsively and took his stiff old fingers in her warm ones. "I am not the artist you think me. No, do not 抗議する. I know my own 制限s. You fill in these 輪郭（を描く）s of 地雷 with the longing that is in your heart. Your homesickness is mixed with my paints—isn't that so?"
"No, no, mademoiselle," he 抗議するd. "You are a true artist You bring Paris 支援する to me on that piece of cardboard. I will not 否定する that I often think of it and wonder how it goes in the Rue du Harlay and those boulevards where I used to walk. But you must not think for a moment that I wish to return. I am not complaining of this place, though it seems to me that you and monsieur might have done better to remain in the city."
She repressed a smile and tried a different method.
"It is not a 罪，犯罪 to 行方不明になる one's own country, or to return to it," she went on. "See how the snow 落ちるs out there. It will be like that for many months, Pierre, only the drifts will grow 深い and the 冷淡な will be more bitter than you have ever known. I should 行方不明になる you if you left us, but I should be happier knowing you were in Paris, where you belong."
"I belong to you." He clung stubbornly to the old 差し控える, but she saw his 注目する，もくろむs remained on her easel.
"There is an old 説," she 固執するd, "that 'the heart's letter is read in the 注目する，もくろむs'; and your 注目する，もくろむs tell me what you will never bring your lips to say. You are lonely here. Tell me the truth: Is it not so?"
"Can you tell me that you also are not lonely いつかs?" he asked her in turn.
"Perhaps I am. But for me love is here, and that is all that really 事柄s to a woman. Love can take the strangeness out of any land, Pierre. For you it is different."
"You mean—" He frowned to cover his emotion and looked away. "You mean that the old dog is not able to learn new tricks?"
"That dog should not be ashamed because he is faithful to his old ones," she 慰安d.
And so Pierre was 説得するd to return. Henriette used the last of her 貯金 to buy him a third-class passage to フラン, and she 派遣（する）d a letter to the Monod brothers asking them to take the old man in till he could be 入会させるd in a comfortable 年金 for retired 兵士s 近づく Passy. She 行方不明になるd her old friend more than she would 収容する／認める to Henry or to herself. There was no one now to understand her French 爆発s; no one to call her "mademoiselle" and remind her of Paris. He had been a 失敗ing and difficult 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, but when he went he took with him another link with the old days.
徐々に she was beginning to know and sort out the さまざまな members of Henry's congregation. The men she 設立する 平易な to 分類する and much いっそう少なく formidable than the women. There were so many more of the latter, for one thing: 未亡人s, wives, grandmothers, spinsters, and a few unmarried daughters. These were the first with whom she made friends, for 青年 continued to 答える／応じる to her. The older women kept their reserve, and the wives were smug and 怪しげな and 完全に 吸収するd in their own 世帯s. If she tried to please them, they resented her 成果／努力s and decided の中で themselves that the 大臣's French wife was bold and gave herself too many 空気／公表するs. If she remained aloof and waited for them to make the first 前進するs, she was criticised as 存在 superior and standoffish.
"They are so stiff in their ways," she would sigh to Henry after an afternoon of parish calls. "Their manners are like the horsehair furniture in their parlours, and they hoard their smiles as the squirrels do their nuts."
"Don't be discouraged," he would 安心させる her. "In time they will show you where they keep them."
Henry was 権利, but it took patience. He made few suggestions, though it was through one of these that she made her next conquest after Cassie Sampson.
"Dr. Willard tells me that Ora Newton is 貧しく again," he told her one day at dinner. "Her mother is a member of my congregation, and the daughter a poor 良心-stricken young thing. I think perhaps if you visited there you could do more for her than I."
Ora Newton, Henriette learned その上の from Cassie, was the only child of a 未亡人 who lived at the far end of town. They had a difficult time making ends 会合，会う by sewing for the village and frequently had to be tided through the winter by more 繁栄する 隣人s. Ora was sixteen and the apple of her mother's 注目する，もくろむ; but already she bore the 調印するs of 消費.
"She was 長，率いるd for it from a child," Cassie explained with professional relish. "You can always tell, some way. That Bates young one has got the look already. You 示す my words, they'll never raise her to marry. Yes, you go see Ora this afternoon. Put on that plum-coloured cashmere if you've a mind to, and carry your muff. She needs to have her mind taken off the next world now and then."
Henriette was shocked and curious.
"But surely, Cassie, this poor young girl does not know that she is going to die?"
"Oh, my yes! She don't think of much else, and you wait'll you hear her go on about her sins. Here, I'll put up a basket of food for you to take along. Most any 出資／貢献 comes in handy over to Newton's."
Henriette 始める，決める out with vague 疑惑s. She had followed Cassie's advice and put on her plum-coloured dress and matching bonnet. But in spite of her warm dolman and sealskin muff she was 冷気／寒がらせるd through before she reached the 辛勝する／優位 of town. Winter was at her heels. She felt its frigid finger upon her as she hurried over the frozen ruts. The road was still open enough for wheels, but the distant hills, the pastures and nearer lawns were already whitened with light snows. The Connecticut River below its banks was icy except where the open water of the main channel showed like the steely length of some gigantic coiling snake. Along its shores the willows 緊張するd in the 勝利，勝つd that whipped Henriette's fashionably 十分な hoop skirts. She was thankful when at last she （機の）カム in sight of her goal, a small red house behind two dark, symmetrical hemlocks.
With the coming of winter she began to understand why New England 農業者s chose red paint for their barns. It answered the need for colour in their lives through the long, 荒涼とした months that stretched ahead. Mentally she made a 公式文書，認める to remind Henry to 示唆する that the ladies' sewing circle dye the new 構成要素 for pew cushions a rich crimson. Coming from him, the suggestion might be 可決する・採択するd, 反して if she made it the ladies would probably decide on a serviceable brown, as dull as the old covers.
Mother and daughter welcomed her with open 武器. She 設立する herself 拡大するing under the warmth of their 迎える／歓迎するing as she had not done in any home since her arrival. They hung upon her words, and not the smallest button or ruffle of her 衣装 escaped notice. While they talked, the fingers of her hostesses were active—the mother's over a skirt hem she was binding, the daughter's with tiny scallops on a flannel 解雇（する）. Ora helped with the light sewing when she felt able, and her pale, almost transparent fingers were deft.
"Let me show you a stitch the Sisters in the Convent taught me to do," Henriette 申し込む／申し出d, taking up a piece of flannel. "See, like this. And when you join the chain, it makes a pattern of roses."
The two were enchanted. Under Henriette's 指導／手引 they soon mastered the stitch.
"井戸／弁護士席, that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, all!" the 未亡人 Newton exclaimed. "I never knew 修道女s gave a thought to fancywork. Now, long 's you're here to keep Ora company, I'll just run over to Weeks's with this dress. I was hating to leave her here all by herself."
The mother hurried off, leaving Ora and her 訪問者 in the kitchen together. Seeing that the girl looked 紅潮／摘発するd and feverish, Henriette took the piece of sewing from her 手渡すs and went on with the scallops. The kettle on the stove hissed with a 慰安ing sound, and the clock ticked away on the shelf by the door. Ora lay 支援する on the pillows that propped her up in a large rocker and regarded her guest hopefully. Henriette felt that something important was 推定する／予想するd of her, and for once was at a loss for conversation.
"My Henri has told me of you," she began, "and he wished me to say that he will soon be coming himself to see you. He has gone to Springfield this afternoon, so I （機の）カム in his place. Do you like to crochet 同様に as to sew?"
Ora nodded and continued to regard her 訪問者.
"In that 事例／患者 I will bring you some wool to make a shawl for your shoulders. It is red," she went on, though without receiving 激励. "I think red is a pleasant colour for winter, and it would become you."
Yes, she thought, red would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 改良 on the grey wrapper that only accentuated the 誤った brightness on those 目だつ cheekbones.
"I can't see as it makes much difference," the reply （機の）カム dishearteningly. "I'll be going where it don't much 事柄 what I wear 'fore long."
"I do not wish to hear you speak so. You are much too young not to—to care for colour and pretty 着せる／賦与するs."
Ora 注目する，もくろむd her with surprise and 選ぶd at the afghan fringe uncertainly.
"You talk awful queer," she said at last. "I 推定する／予想するd different."
"And what did you 推定する／予想する of me?" Henriette questioned with a directness that seemed to startle the girl.
"井戸／弁護士席, I 人物／姿／数字d you'd come to discuss my spiritual 明言する／公表する. You 存在 the 大臣's wife, it's only natural you'd want to talk about my soul."
Aghast, Henriette laid 負かす／撃墜する the work and 直面するd her.
"I leave such 事柄s to my husband," she said. "And to tell you the truth I know very little about this 明言する／公表する you speak of."
The girl's 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd in shocked surprise, but Henriette paid no 注意する to that 不賛成. With a quick, impulsive gesture she leaned 今後 and touched the fair hair 緊張するd 支援する unbecomingly from the pale forehead.
"You have such pretty hair," she said admiringly. "It is the colour of yellow primroses, and it would curl charmingly about your 直面する with even a little 激励."
"I 港／避難所't got much time left to think about curling my hair," Ora reproved. "When your days on earth are numbered—"
Henriette 削減（する） her short.
"That is all the more 推論する／理由 to look your best, to make your mother forget you are not 井戸／弁護士席. Do you think God would have put beauty into the world if he did not wish us to enjoy it?"
"井戸／弁護士席," Ora hesitated, "I don't know about that. But the 大臣 we had before Mr. Field thought I せねばならない consider my spiritual 明言する／公表する first, and it's not as if I could ever hope to get married."
The wistful 控訴，上告 that crept into her 発言する／表明する touched Henriette. She rose and brought a 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す from the 隣接するing bedroom, and without その上の comment began to 配列し直す the soft hair.
"You see," Ora continued, though she submitted to the hairdressing without 抵抗. "I 港／避難所't experienced 宗教 yet, and if I shouldn't 'fore I die—"
Once more Henriette broke in 堅固に.
"Ora," she said, "must you talk always of dying? Can you not think of something else for a few minutes?"
"But I'm going to die. I've known it an awful long time."
"We are all of us going to die"—Henriette stepped 支援する and 熟考する／考慮するd the 味方する of hair that she had curled—"every one of us here in this world; so I do not see why you talk as if you alone had been chosen."
"井戸／弁護士席, the doctor from Springfield told Ma he'd be surprised if I got through the winter."
"Hush!" Henriette 強調d her 命令（する） by a 繁栄する of the 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す. "I will not listen to you. I am going to curl the other 味方する now, and then I shall bring the mirror and let you see yourself."
Ora remained silent for a few minutes, and the work continued.
"I guess you must be same 's they all say—frivolous," the girl spoke at last.
"Bien!" Henriette 始める，決める the last 立ち往生させる in place and nodded approvingly. "So they say that I am frivolous. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, there are worse things than that in this world. A woman should not be vain, but she should not neglect her 外見. Now, tell me if you are not pleased with your reflection?"
She brought a small mirror from the next room and held it up before the girl.
"Why"—Ora's anxious 表現 relaxed わずかに—"I wouldn't hardly know it was me, but—"
"Now no more of these buts, if you please. I shall 推定する／予想する you to wear your hair 正確に／まさに so when I see you next, and I shall tell Henri to 報告（する）／憶測 to me if you have not curls when he comes to call."
She seated herself once more and 再開するd the sewing. Her heart ached with pity for this frail troubled child, but her spirit also rose in wrath at the 厳しい doctrines that had taken such 持つ／拘留する upon her. It was cruel enough that her life should be 削減（する） short by this 致命的な 病気 without her mind 存在 haunted by morbid 恐れるs and 混乱させるd ideas about her soul's 救済. Henriette could see that the time was indeed short. That was all too 明らかな on the innocent, plain 直面する. But it made her the more 決定するd to put what she could of 青年 and light-heartedness into the months that remained.
"I must distract her from these 恐れるs," she 公約するd to herself. "If I can only make her smile and forget the 影をつくる／尾行する of death for a few minutes, that will be all that I can do."
Twilight was beginning to creep across the 雪の降る，雪の多い fields, の近くにing in about the small house and the kitchen where they sat and talked. Their two 発言する／表明するs wove a pattern of sound, with the 安定した ticking of the clock （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing its relentless rhythm under their words. Henriette listened and 答える／応じるd, but she felt a strange, almost 原始の, sense of 持つ／拘留するing some intangible presence at bay by the very 力／強力にする of her own will. She was more than twenty years older than this girl, yet Ora was already 示すd as Cassie had said. The 影をつくる／尾行する had fallen upon her while she was still hardly more than a child.
"It's not that I'm 脅すd of 存在 dead," Ora was 自白するing; "only when I think about dying, nights I can't sleep—"
A pang stabbed Henriette at those words. For a moment she felt almost 窒息させるd by memories of a 狭くする upper room in the Rue du Harlay. Yes, she knew the panic of lying awake with nothing but blackness ahead.
"I guess I'm not very 勇敢に立ち向かう," the girl sighed.
"I was not very 勇敢に立ち向かう, Ora, when I had to leave my friends and all that I knew behind; when I had to cross those miles of water alone and come to a strange country." She took the girl's 手渡すs between her own, as if she could somehow let her own vitality flow from palm to palm. "I do not think it will be so very different," she went on, "for that was almost like dying. I did not know what I should find on the other 味方する of the sea where people would not speak as I spoke or perhaps even feel as I felt. But I 設立する happiness in America after a while, and I can tell you not to be afraid, even when you cannot sleep at night."
"You mean"—the girl turned to her hopefully—"that maybe heaven will be like America?"
"I should not be surprised if it were. But you must ask Henri about that," she 追加するd あわてて.
"Maybe I won't go to heaven." Ora's 恐れるs seldom left her for long.
"You see, I've been such an awful sinner, and I 港／避難所't experienced 救済 yet."
Impatience overcame Henriette's pity, and she 直面するd the girl once more with きびきびした 抗議する.
"Ora, you must not keep 説 such dreadful things. You are not a sinner."
"Oh, yes, I am! Mrs. Field, you don't know how wicked I've been."
For a moment Henriette felt hysterical laughter on her own lips.
She thought of newspapers, 黒人／ボイコット with the inky horror of 殺人 and her 指名する; of the 告発する／非難するing 注目する，もくろむs and 発言する／表明するs of 裁判官s uttering words she could never forget; of those dark pools of スキャンダル she had struggled through alone. And here she sat in the 安全 of a New England kitchen listening to this poor child who 主張するd that she was a sinner in 疑問 of heaven.
"But what wrong could you かもしれない have done?" she heard herself 需要・要求するing. "How can you be a sinner, Ora, when you have never been out of this little town?"
Afterwards, making her way home through the 冷気／寒がらせる December dusk, she felt that she had been too 迅速な. What had the 限定するs of a town to do with this searching of the secret places of the heart?
Lamps were 存在 lighted in the plain, square houses along the village street. She could see into kitchens where women bent over stoves and families gathered for supper. Men hurried home carrying pails or bundles, and by the general 蓄える／店 a group of loungers laughed at some jest—the low, throaty chuckle of men 交流ing some sally not meant for women's ears. A horse and buggy 揺さぶるd over the icy ruts, and she recognised Dr. Willard's 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 形態／調整 on the seat. He was 長，率いるing away from town, from those lamp-lit windows, out into the 荒涼とした countryside where 苦痛 must be fought, as it was 存在 fought in Paris, in West Springfield, and in houses the world over.
Passion, 暴力／激しさ, love, 憎悪 and sacrifice—she felt them all 努力する／競うing about her there in the 集会 dark. They 激怒（する）d and flowered behind those でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる houses she passed. Her 隣人s' kitchens held them all, and those unlighted windows above that would later be pale oblongs of lamp or candlelight. What could not lurk there of the bitter and of the 甘い? Those 冷気／寒がらせる upper bedrooms—might they not 持つ／拘留する the beauty of fulfilment in their four 塀で囲むs? Might they not hide secrets, dark as those of the Conciergerie?
"Fool!" she called herself as she quickened her steps and hurried に向かって the church and the familiar 形態／調整 of her own house. "Fool, to think that good and evil are a 事柄 of 地理学!"
You ask, dear friends, the 見解（をとる）s of Henri and myself upon this much discussed question of slavery.
Henriette dipped her pen and 乗る，着手するd upon another sheet of the thin paper she kept for her foreign correspondence. It was the first 適切な時期 she had had for many days to answer the last letter from the Reverend Frédéric Monod and his wife, and her pen moved 刻々と on over the pages she filled with the French words she so seldom heard nowadays. The parsonage was very 静かな, and since Henry had left to …に出席する a Presbyterian 会議／協議会 in Hartford the day before, she had settled herself at his desk and indulged in the 高級な of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He would be 支援する late that night, 十分な of news to tell her and probably with a 現在の in his 捕らえる、獲得する—a new 調書をとる／予約する, perhaps, or a pair of gloves. One could never tell what 反対する his ちらりと見ること might light upon to admire and bring 支援する for her 楽しみ or adornment. He had 勧めるd her to …を伴って him, as he had on several trips to Springfield, where he introduced her with pride to old friends and the most casual 知識s. She would have enjoyed the visit to Hartford, but such 旅行s were expensive and already Henriette had taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 世帯 expenses and knew that extravagances must be carefully considered and resolutely 抑制（する）d.
Yes, I suppose we might be called Abolitionists, since we 味方する most ardently with those …に反対するd to the 会・原則 of slavery [she wrote]. You will understand the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 better when you read the copies of speeches by Mr. Sumner and Mr. William Lloyd 守備隊 which I will also send you in a separate packet. Ever since my arrival in America the most 決定的な topic of discussion has been the passing of the 逃亡者／はかないもの Slave 法案, which has 誘発するd much feeling in the North and 特に here in New England. Can you imagine 存在 軍隊d to turn from your doors an escaped negro who perhaps still 耐えるs the 示すs of chains and blows upon his unfortunate 団体／死体, 黒人／ボイコット though it be? Not only does this 法律 否定する one the 権利 to 避難所 such a 逃亡者／はかないもの, but it その上の 要求するs that one return him into slavery. How, one asks, can such 不正 be 許可／制裁d in a 解放する／自由な country? I know that I could not find it in my heart to keep to the letter of the 法律 were I 本人自身で to be put to the 実験（する）, which I most 真面目に hope I may never be.
Yet, as my little Henri 収容する／認めるs, it is not so simple a 事柄 as this. The runaway slave is but the symbol of something far more 複雑にするd and intangible, which 伴う／関わるs the 憲法 of this 共和国 and the whole structure of the 経済的な system of the South. The latter, Henri believes, is at the 底（に届く） of the trouble, and he grows very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な when I ask him what the end of it all will be. For, as you know, cotton is needed in フラン and in 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, and it appears that only with slave 労働 can the 供給（する） keep pace with the 需要・要求する. So what is to be done? The Abolitionists feel that there is but one course to take: 解放する／自由な the slaves, even if in so doing the South becomes 破産者／倒産した. The Southern 明言する／公表するs 辞退する to be dictated to, and even 脅す to 身を引く from the Union, and already there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation over this newly settled 領土 of Kansas, whether it shall be 認める as a slave or a 解放する／自由な 明言する／公表する. Each 味方する （人命などを）奪う，主張するs the 権利 to it, and I can only say that it seems to me rather like a bone which two stubborn dogs are each 決定するd to 所有する. A sorry 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s.
You have doubtless read of the arrival of Kossuth on these shores. He is the popular hero of the day, and there is much talk of the 原因（となる） of Hungarian patriotism. I rejoice that he has 設立する 避難 in America even as I and other 施行するd 追放するs have done.
Do you smile at this 選手権 of my 可決する・採択するd country? Do the agitations that 激しく揺する this New World seem 比較して unimportant to you who 証言，証人／目撃する the 現在の 危機 in フラン? Louis Philippe is dead, and already the 革命 through which we lived, and of which we hoped so much good might come, is forgotten in this new imperialistic régime. It is hard for me to believe all that you 令状. So Thiers's 影響（力） is failing and this new Napoleon's 注目する，もくろむs are 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon another 王位! I do not know what I feel when I think of all that has happened in いっそう少なく than five years. My 長，率いる reels before the shiftings of parties and persons.
She rose and lit the student lamp, laid more 支持を得ようと努めるd on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and drew the curtains against the sudden 不明瞭 of 中央の-December. She need not be interrupted by a 召喚するs to supper. Cassie had gone to see her sick sister and would not return till late. It was good いつかs to be alone, without 需要・要求するs, without the relentless 行列 of small doings. She was 感謝する for such activity, for all that bound her to Henry and the life he had chosen. She stood smiling by the desk, thinking of his return, of his step outside and the eager 急ぐ of words on his lips, the 安心 of his 注目する，もくろむs. Once more she took up the pen, and her thoughts began to flow in the rhythm of French which lay behind her consciousness, ready to rise like a hidden spring of water.
Here I sit, 安全な・保証する and content [she wrote on], in a world you do not know, while the Paris of which I was once a part is shaken by new reverberations. First 革命 and now, if what you 予報するd in your last letter comes to pass, a Second Empire. Like you, I have 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 疑惑s. I am too much of a 共和国の／共和党の at heart to rejoice in the return to 帝国主義. My grandfather would have died happy if he could have known that another Napoleon had been 解任するd to フラン. Yet I do not 信用 what I hear of him. He is neither an aristocrat nor an 奮起させるd 小作農民. He is, it seems to me, 単に a stupid fellow upon whom 適切な時期 has smiled.
Ah, my dear, dear friends, how changed is the Paris we 株d! It is as if time had 逆転するd our positions, for you seem to live in a strange world, not I myself who have 旅行d.
You ask after my health and happiness. It is easily told in the small space that remains. My little Henri is all generosity and affection, and I can only say that he has multiplied all that was good in life a hundred times over, and he 株 my difficulties with me. Already his 影響（力） grows in 宗教的な circles, though, between ourselves, I feel he is 運命にあるd for a wider 範囲 than one church can afford. His gifts are inclined to 令状ing, rather than to preaching. I notice that he is more happy and 吸収するd at a desk composing his sermons than when he stands in the pulpit 配達するing them. But for all that he has won the 尊敬（する）・点 and devotion of his congregation.
As for my part, often I fail; but Henri is my unfailing prompter, and I try to be unobtrusively 適する. I …に出席する all 宗教的な services and church 集会s, and return the calls of the ladies of the congregation. I visit the sick and take my place in the sewing circle and missionary 会合s.
"Ciel!" She dropped her pen and left the unfinished letter at a sudden recollection. "The 'Little Season'—I did all but forget it!"
With 救済 she saw that the 手渡すs of the clock pointed to a ４半期/4分の1-past six. She had remembered in time to save herself the 当惑 of arriving late at the home of Mrs. Adam Weeks, where the 事件／事情／状勢 was to be held. The 招待 had come several days ago, and she had forgotten to について言及する it to Henry before his 出発. It was unfortunate that he would not be able to …に出席する. She sighed, thinking how she would 行方不明になる his presence beside her, for social 機能（する）／行事s in West Springfield were still a little baffling and 予測できない. But she would go. She would take special 苦痛s with her toilette and array herself with the best her wardrobe had to 申し込む／申し出, 正確に／まさに as if she were going to the オペラ or an evening 歓迎会. Never should it be said of Mrs. Henry Field that she did not make the most of whatever Society had to 申し込む／申し出!
Though her teeth chattered in the chillness of the bedroom, she hummed as she 始める，決める the lamp on her bureau. This "Little Season" had a festive, almost 大陸の sound, she thought as she began to 配列し直す her hair. Seven o'clock did seem a rather strange hour, too 早期に for a soirée, and there had been no について言及する of supper. But she no longer questioned the times at which her 隣人s ate and rose and retired. It was unfortunate that she had not thought to ask Cassie what to 推定する／予想する of a "Little Season," for Cassie's advice had 証明するd invaluable on more than one occasion. It was a pity, too, that Cassie should 行方不明になる this first 外見 of the 瓶／封じ込める-green taffeta, with its low-削減（する） bodice and 黒人／ボイコット lace overdrapings on the skirt that 誇るd more yards of crinoline 強化するing than any other in town. Cassie had almost worshipped that dress as it hung waiting for an 適切な時期 to be worn.
She had forgotten how becoming it was! The brilliant colour anti lustre of the silk 始める，決める off her best points. It 強めるd the whiteness of her 明らかにする neck and 武器, the sheen of her hair which she had 小衝突d from smooth 禁止（する）d into curls, and greenish light into her 注目する，もくろむs. The 黒人／ボイコット lace gave an elegance and grace to the wide bell-形態／調整d skirt that pleased her as she caught glimpses of it in the 攻撃するing pier glass that had been 輸送（する）d from New York at such 危険，危なくする of 存在 粉々にするd. She snapped on a pair of 黒人／ボイコット enamel bracelets, ぱらぱら雨d her handkerchief liberally with vervain 洗面所 water and hurried 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. She sighed at the necessity for goloshes and mittens, and for a woollen shawl to cover her 長，率いる; but these would soon be discarded as the バタフライ sheds its cocoon of dull 保護の wrappings.
Her spirits continued high as she left the dark house behind and started on her way. She felt exhilarated, walking abroad after dark with only the far sound of sleigh bells and the crunching of snow under her hurrying feet to break the 静かな. These winter skies of America thrilled her with their high, 邪魔されない clearness. The 深い blue ドーム, she often thought, seemed arched to fit a race of 巨大（な）s. She knew where to look for Orion and the Pleiades, for the Big Dipper 攻撃するd above the pale steeple of Henry's church. The 星／主役にするs were 特に brilliant to-night, almost as はっきりと pointed as the tinsel ones she used to help 寝台／地位 and Raynald fashion to hang above the carved crèche at Christmas. But those two would be past all that now. They were no longer the children who had 圧力（をかける）d の近くに, whispering holiday secrets in her ears. 寝台／地位 was no 疑問 betrothed, probably married, and Raynald would be a tall young student with a man's 深い 発言する／表明する.
The thought of the approaching season warmed her with joyful 予期, for this would be like no other she had ever known. Christmas with Henry in a home of her own! Soon the house would be filled with spicy fragrance from Cassie's kitchen. She would ask freckled children, with whom she had begun to make friends, to take her to the 支持を得ようと努めるd to gather greens and those 向こうずねing scarlet berries that grew by the frozen 押し寄せる／沼地. She would fasten these in sprays at her windows and door, and she would herself make a beautiful 花冠 to hang below the pulpit. There would be Christmas hymns, not the familiar noels of her childhood, but others that also echoed "Peace on earth; good will toward, men." And Henry would open the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bible and read in his earnest 発言する／表明する of Wise Men and Shepherds and of a 星／主役にする over Bethlehem: "And this shall be a 調印する unto you: Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling 着せる／賦与するs, lying in a manger."
She caught her breath はっきりと at the 奇蹟 behind those words; at the 奇蹟 of new life that 攻撃する，非難するd her everywhere. If only she could know that before another Christmas...She longed for a child so 深く，強烈に that often she prayed in secret as those other wives of the Old Testament, Sarah, Rachel and Hannah, had prayed before her. Their 涙／ほころびs had been rewarded, and surely she had a 権利 to hope that the 奇蹟 would not be 否定するd to her and to Henry, who hoped no いっそう少なく than she. She had only to watch his 直面する when a child was put into his 武器 for baptism to know the thoughts with which he would never reproach her. But to-night all things seemed possible as she hurried through the 冷淡な in her handsomest dress, warm with self-信用／信任 and the knowledge that Henry would be proud of her upon his return.
As she 近づくd the Weeks's house she overtook several 隣人s—Mrs. Asa Deane and her daughter Rebecca; 行方不明になる Annie Stillwell and her sister Jane; Mrs. John Holden and her two daughters, Hattie and Ruth. It surprised her a little to notice that they were without male 護衛する, but she decided that perhaps this was not so strange since the 行方不明になるs Stillwell were unmarried and Mrs. Holden's husband 苦しむd from rheumatism. Mrs. Deane was a 未亡人 of 相当な stature, the mother of many married sons and daughters, who clung to this remaining child with a tenacity that puzzled Henriette. She had already noticed a number of such sturdy older women leaning upon frail young daughters.
"Poor things!" she thought now, watching Rebecca's girlish 人物／姿／数字 操縦するing her mother up the path. "They are like vines trying to support trees. I do not think it is によれば nature; but perhaps there will be some young men to コースを変える them at the party!"
The ladies paused to 迎える／歓迎する her and 発言／述べる upon the unusual coldness of the 天候.
"We most always have a white Christmas, but we don't count on it getting below 無 much before January. Still, you might's 井戸／弁護士席 get used to it 早期に."
"I do not mind the 冷淡な," she 保証するd them. "When it is so （疑いを）晴らす and 罰金 it makes me feel gay. I had my first ride on a sled day before yesterday. Your grandson, Mrs. Deane, was most gallant and lent us his sled. My Henri wished to give me the experience."
"Yes, we heard." There was a world of 不賛成 in the three words.
Henriette felt it and hurried on.
"There is as much and いつかs more of the boy than of the 大臣 in Henri," she explained. "Your grandson was astounded that he had not forgotten how to take a sled 負かす／撃墜する a 法外な hill. I am sorry," she 追加するd as they reached the doorstep, "that Henri could not come to-night, but he is still away at the 会議／協議会. It is a thousand pities he should 行方不明になる such festivity."
She saw a mystified look upon their 直面するs in the light from the open door, and puzzled ちらりと見ることs passed from one to another at her words. What had she said that was wrong? She had only made 陳謝 for her husband's absence. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席! She gave an audible sigh and followed them into Mrs. Weeks's hall. It was a large house, for their hostess had been left in comfortable circumstances by her late husband. She was one of the 中心存在s of the church and helped liberally in its support. Her 寄付s to the sewing and missionary circles did much to relieve the 財政上の 緊張する of the parish, and she had been 特に thoughtful of Henry during the months he had preached there in his bachelor days.
Henriette moved 熱望して に向かって her hostess, a woman as solidly built as her house, dressed in a 厳しい grey alpaca with 禁止（する）d of 黒人／ボイコット. She returned Henriette's 迎える／歓迎するing with a subdued smile and inclination of the 長，率いる. From the parlour beyond there was no 安心させるing buzz of conversation.
"It is strange," she thought as she laid aside her 包むs. "They speak in whispers, almost as if there were a death in the house. But I should have known if it were a funeral. They would have sent for Henri."
She saw that the guests were 存在 動議d に向かって the parlour, and she 急いでd to follow them. But as she 除去するd her dolman a button caught in the lace of her dress, and by the time she had disentangled it those who had arrived with her had already gone 今後 to join the 残り／休憩（する）. She followed them, the crisp crackle of yards of taffeta sounding about her as she went. The parlour was 冷気／寒がらせる as a 丸天井 from disuse. Its 冷淡な smote upon her 明らかにする shoulders as she crossed the threshold, and she shivered involuntarily. She had 推定する／予想するd a cheerful 炎 of firelight and the glow of 次第に減少するs in a candelabra, but instead the high-天井d room appeared cavernous, lit as it was by one oil （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-lamp and a pair of candles. She paused to take 在庫／株 of her surroundings, and as she did so she was aware of a 際立った 動かす about her, an audible gasp from a 同時の intaking of breath. A 得点する／非難する／２０ of women 強化するd in their 議長，司会を務めるs, and the hush that followed her 入り口 was more ominous than a thunderclap.
"Oh, Ma!" she heard young Cora Weeks whisper faintly in the silence. "Oh, Ma!"
Somehow Henriette 設立する herself in one of the 議長，司会を務めるs that had been 始める，決める in a large circle about the room. As her 注目する，もくろむs became more accustomed to the dimness, and the shock of her own surprise grew いっそう少なく, she realised that the room was 完全に given over to women members of the church. Without exception they were soberly 覆う？ and their 手渡すs were 倍のd decorously in their （競技場の）トラック一周s while they waited in silence. Their 注目する，もくろむs kept turning upon her, large with curiosity and 不賛成, only to be lowered once more to their 倍のd 手渡すs. It was disconcerting, Henriette thought, not knowing whether to 無視（する） or 会合，会う their ちらりと見ることs, and it was certainly not によれば the school of social etiquette in which she had been trained. Their hostess moved at last to the centre of the room, where the lamp 燃やすd on a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, cloth-covered （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"A séance!" It （機の）カム to her suddenly that this must be the 解答. "Ah, in that 事例／患者 they should have explained to me. But at least it will be コースを変えるing!"
Séances had been やめる the vogue in Paris before she left. She had …に出席するd one once with the Remeys, and though 自然に 冷淡な to the macabre, she had been rather impressed by 確かな phenomena and the fragmentary messages received. She had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that her 隣人s were 利益／興味d in the occult, but that showed how she had misjudged them. And Henry had certainly never 警告するd her of this particular 傾向. She rather 疑問d that he would 認可する. 井戸／弁護士席, she could do nothing about that at the moment. Mrs. Weeks had taken up a small 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する and was about to speak.
"We are gathered together to-night," she began solemnly, "as has long been our custom, for a Little Season of 祈り."
There was a light in the 熟考する／考慮する window as Henriette （機の）カム in sight of the parsonage two hours later. Henry was 支援する! She felt for the icy door-knob and flung herself upon him in a whirl of taffeta and shawl fringes.
"Oh, my little Henri!" Her cheeks were 冷淡な against his, her lips warm and tremulous. "Oh, my Henri, such an evening! And you were not here, and I did not know. Again I did not know, and all the ladies—"
He had been troubled at not finding her there. And now to have her appear, a 見通し of colour and vehemence, 注ぐing hysterical phrases into his ears, went to his 長，率いる like シャンペン酒. They clung together as if they had been parted for years, and it was only after much 尋問 that Henry was able to 再建する the evening.
"What is this you say, my dear?" He could hardly listen to her words, she was so vividly alive and beautiful in the green and 黒人／ボイコット dress, with her 明らかにする white shoulders and her curls in warm にわか雨s about her tingling cheeks. "You have been—where? And what is this you keep 説 about a Little Season?"
"Oh, Henri! At first I thought it would be a soirée, and so I put on my best for it. For your sake I did it, and I did not think about the neck."
"The neck—yes, it is a little low, but very becoming. Go on."
"And then when they sat in that 薄暗い room and all so still—I thought it must be a séance. But it was not. They prayed. Oh, Henri, we have prayed and prayed! It was—I cannot tell you—"
Her 注目する，もくろむs were wide and 悲劇の, her 武器 flung out in a 劇の gesture of 控訴，上告, yet the corners of her mouth twitched like a child's, uncertain whether to laugh or to cry.
"Tell me," Henry 勧めるd with tender curiosity, "why you are so upset. Perhaps your 衣装 did startle them somewhat. But surely the 祈りs did not trouble you?"
"Oh, Henri, it was for me they prayed! Each one of the ladies in turn. First they got 負かす／撃墜する upon their 膝s and they prayed for many things; but before they said 'Amen' they prayed for me."
"But that cannot be possible, my dear. What makes you think so? What did they say?"
"They prayed for that poor heathen that had come amongst them. No, I am not mistaken. I listened and listened before it （機の）カム my turn—"
"Your turn? You also prayed, Henriette?"
"What could I do, since it was 推定する／予想するd of me?"
Henry's throat felt 乾燥した，日照りの with 逮捕. But his heart was divided between 憤慨 at these women and a sudden flood of loving protectiveness. He had been to many Seasons of 祈り, and he could visualise the scene as if he had 現実に been 現在の. Henriette rustling to her 膝s in yards of taffeta, her 明らかにする shoulders gleaming in the subdued 宗教的な light, her （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する with its 予期しない accents, （犯罪の）一味ing out authoritatively in what he dared not think.
"And what did you say?" he 圧力（をかける）d her gently.
"I prayed for that poor heathen, too," she told him 簡単に.
He 星／主役にするd at her helplessly for a moment before his own lips began to twitch. Then a spasm of laughter suddenly overcame his 苦悩. Only Henriette, he 反映するd with pride and a host of 疑惑s, would have taken up the challenge and carried it through.
"But, my dear," he sighed when they had both 回復するd their composure, "if only you had asked me about the Little Season! It seems impossible that you should not have known what to 推定する／予想する."
"Ah, my Henri!" she 抗議するd. "Here in America you have seasons in the year and you season your food. How was I to know?"
Always when she thought of those years on the banks of the Connecticut River, Henriette was to remember the very トンs of the bell that 召喚するd worshippers to the old white church; the clatter of wheels and hoofs over the long 橋（渡しをする） to Springfield; the 発言する／表明する of Cassie Sampson 解除するd in song above the pleasant activities of kitchen and pantry. She was to remember the 発覚 of spring, when ice broke and floated 負かす／撃墜する the river and water 洪水d the lower meadows in sheets of quicksilver. There was the 早期に wonder of pussy-willows the 隣人s' children brought her in 準備 for the 広大な／多数の／重要な wonder of bloodroot and hepatica and arbutus hiding its incredible pink and white under last year's leaves in the 支持を得ようと努めるd behind the town.
Henry had brought her the first bunch, but even he had been unprepared for the 歓迎会 she gave this fragrant symbol of New England.
"Henri," she had said, bending over the rosy buds and starry white flowers he put in her 手渡すs "It is the strangest, sweetest perfume in the world—冷静な／正味の like snow, yet 甘い as spice. There is—how shall I say ?—a wild innocence about it that makes me wish to cry!"
There were many things that made her wish to cry because they moved her by their strangeness and 予期しない beauty. There was the sudden yellow of cowslips fringing brown 急ぐing brooks and dandelions like gold coins in the new grass. There was delicate shadblow in the 支持を得ようと努めるd when she drove with Henry on his parish calls, or when she went 調査するing with some young 隣人 and returned with wet shoes and draggled skirts and a basket of ferns or violet 工場／植物s to 始める，決める out in her 国境.
"We have seen a bluebird," she would call to him through the 熟考する／考慮する window. "It moved in the sun like a flash of pure cobalt-blue. Katy and Jane Whitcomb tell me it is good luck to make a wish upon the first bluebird of the spring. Did you know that, my Henri? No? Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, I did so for us both."
Her wish was invariably the same. It lay upon her heart even as she knew it lay upon his, whether they made について言及する of it or not. Her candour in 表明するing a wish for children startled her more reticent women 隣人s, though her open envy of large families and her 評価 of their own offspring was 武装解除するing.
"It's tempting Providence to want young ones so bad," Cassie reproved her いつかs. "The surest way to get 'em is not to hanker so. But there, who am I to talk?"
"Ah, Cassie, I cannot but feel bitterness when I see women who have so many more than they want."
"I know, it goes against the 穀物."
"I spent my 青年 on the children of others, and now when the time comes to hope for my own—"
"井戸／弁護士席, it's 苦痛 if you have 'em and 苦痛 if you don't. It's the pattern we're 削減（する） on—women, I mean."
She 設立する herself turning to Cassie Sampson often in those first years of her marriage. They talked for hours いつかs, and Cassie told her many things—how to keep jelly from clouding and the best way to wash woollens, and now and again of her meagre childhood and the hoarded secrets of her own heart. She （機の）カム to know, little by little, why Cassie had never married.
"He was all 始める，決める to marry a girl in his home town before he （機の）カム to help his uncle in the mill," she explained. "I was working in the place where he boarded or I'd never have got to say good-morning to him even. He had lovely manners, always spoke soft and pleasant, not rough and loud-mouthed like the 残り／休憩（する）, and you wouldn't have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see a handsomer man when he was dressed to go to church. I've had my chances since, but somehow he spoiled me for taking 'em. 井戸／弁護士席, it's something to know what love is, even if it don't get you anywhere in the world."
In those recurring seasons of orchard bloom, of green summer warmth and autumn brilliance, of winter whiteness, she （機の）カム also to know her 隣人s and to 株 確かな experiences with them. When Ora Newton was failing 急速な／放蕩な and poor Mrs. Newton grieved that she could not afford the 高級な of a daguerreotype likeness, Henriette made a crayon portrait of the girl for the mother to keep. When Will Hardy's house and barn 燃やすd to the ground she took the Hardy twins in for a month till another house could be 設立する for the family. She gave lame Ellen Riggs lessons in 絵 and 罰金 needlework and let several of the older girls practise on her piano. When Uncle Tom's Cabin （機の）カム out and she owned the only copy in town, she did not keep it to herself. Any one could borrow it for the asking, and when it was returned at last with the pages dropping from between the covers and with thumb 示すs and 涙／ほころび blisters all over it she did not complain of the 損失.
"調書をとる／予約するs were written to be read," she had said. "I am sure it would gladden Mrs. Stowe's heart to see this copy."
Yes, they all agreed she was generous and meant 井戸／弁護士席 once they grew used to her queer ways. And she in turn （機の）カム to recognise, if not to understand, their reserves. It was a small world, but as she became part of it the same 現在のs of life and death, of marriage, success and calamity swept her along with them as surely if not as ひどく as they had done in Paris years before.
Then there were visits to Stockbridge and New York, to Williamstown where Henry had spent his college years, to the old home at Haddam and other Connecticut River towns. There were たびたび（訪れる） trips to Westfield and across the river to the 栄えるing nearby city of 'Springfield, which seemed busy and almost cosmopolitan compared to the smaller community. Here she could …に出席する an 時折の lecture or concert, and here she was 含むd in much social activity of an informal sort. The Springfield 共和国の／共和党の was a newspaper of distinction 発揮するing a powerful 影響（力）, and its editor, Samuel Bowles, entertained a wide and unusual circle of friends. Henry Field and his vivacious French wife were made welcome here, as they were in the home of J. G. Holland. This rising poet and 評論家 soon became a 特に congenial host and friend. He delighted in Henriette's apt comments, her humour and Gallic charm. She 拡大するd in this atmosphere of culture and 歓待. They knew the world beyond the Connecticut Valley, these New England men and women. They recognised the 質 of her mind and the shrewdness of her quick 返答. They listened when she had an opinion to 申し込む／申し出, and she snatched 熱望して at all they had to say upon 事柄s foreign and 国内の. Now it was of the 復古／返還 of the French Empire under Louis Napoleon of which they talked; now the 来たるべき 就任（式）／開始 of the Democratic 大統領 Franklin Pierce, or the all-吸収するing topics of Slavery and 離脱. Their words wove to and fro like 往復（する）s across the long dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs while food 冷静な／正味のd on the plates before them. Some of these new friends and 知識s, Henriette guessed, were fully aware of her story and of her part in the Praslin 殺人 事例／患者, but there was no trace of curiosity or 強制 in their 会合s. They 受託するd her on her own 条件 as the wife of a 隣人ing friend and 大臣 for whom they bore 深い affection and high regard.
In summer when the 天候 was 罰金 she often …を伴ってd Henry if he 交流d pulpits with 隣人ing 大臣s. These 探検隊／遠征隊s pleased her. She delighted in the long 運動s behind a 雇うd horse. It was so pleasant to ride along unfamiliar roads through the rich farming country that Henry knew and loved. Even when he grew absent-minded discussing some new article or his next sermon and they 設立する themselves miles from their 目的地, it was adventurous, and 農業者s and their families were always 肉親，親類d and hospitable. Once they drove to Amherst, and Henry preached to the college students, a 幅の広い-shouldered, long-legged group that moved Henriette by 推論する／理由 of their 青年 and earnest 表現s. Raynald, she reminded herself, must have reached this age by now. What was he like? She seemed to see him in every thoughtful, dark-注目する，もくろむd 直面する that passed.
Later they were entertained for dinner by the most 目だつ 国民 of the town, a distinguished lawyer 指名するd Dickinson. Henriette was impressed by the dignified atmosphere of that home with its large, beautifully 割合d rooms, its 棚上げにするs of 調書をとる／予約するs and handsome furniture and also by the 逮捕（する）ing grace and spirit of his 年上の daughter, a girl in her 早期に twenties 指名するd Emily. Her hair and 注目する，もくろむs were the rich russet of oak leaves in October, and her 肌 as white as the rose she 圧力（をかける）d upon Henriette at parting. She was never to forget the gesture or the haunting beauty of this girl, though years afterwards she heard it whispered that 行方不明になる Dickinson had turned remote and shy, flitting through the rooms of that house and across the lawns in her dresses of white dimity like some pale moth. Strange, she thought, remembering how vivid the girl had been that day and how intently she had listened when Henriette spoke of Paris.
And so the months passed. It was 1853, and she and Henry were 井戸／弁護士席 開始する，打ち上げるd into their third year of marriage. In Stockbridge the Reverend David Dudley Field and his wife 服従させる／提出する would celebrate their Golden Wedding in October, and their children and grandchildren would gather in the old parsonage to honour them. It would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な family 再会, and Henriette did not look 今後 to it. Not that she would have stayed away. The old parson and his wife were dear to her, and she knew she held a place of her own in their affections. But she would always be an 部外者 in this の近くに family circle. She had made friends with the brothers and their wives, and she was fond of Emilia Ann Brewer, who had returned with her missionary husband from the Far East to live in Connecticut. Mary Elizabeth and she were congenial, and now this youngest daughter had been married for more than a year and was 推定する／予想するing a child the coming winter. Matthew was still an unknown 量, but he and his family were 支援する from several years of 橋（渡しをする） building in the South. Only Stephen, 栄えるing in California, and the lost brother Timothy would be absent. No, what she dreaded was the thought of the grandchildren who would fill those rooms with 約束, with the healthy din of their young activity. How could she 耐える to 会合，会う that 圧力（をかける） of new life, knowing that she and Henry could （人命などを）奪う，主張する 非，不，無 of it for their own? How could she harden herself to 会合，会う the ordeal?
She tried not to let Henry guess her thoughts as they 始める，決める off together on the 旅行. He was eager as a boy on a holiday. Almost he seemed to have slipped away from her, he was so 十分な of the long 心配するd 再会. At such times she was more than ever aware of the closeness of these family 関係. It （機の）カム over her, as upon her first visit to the Stockbridge home, that no 事柄 how far this group of brothers and sisters might scatter and 同意しない, they were still 支店s of the tree that bore them. She did not begrudge this 深い-rooted strength that she felt in them. Yet she was after all a 汚職，収賄d 支店. Only if she were 実りの多い／有益な could she truly be part of the growing whole. It made her feel lonely and even a little sad, knowing how it would be as she sat の中で them all to-morrow.
"If only Stephen could have come," Henry sighed 残念に at intervals in the seat beside her. "I know he will be thinking of us, though when the sun reaches California to-morrow the Golden Wedding will be half over. I hope the new room David and Cyrus are building on the parsonage will be done in time. Did you remember to pack those 調書をとる／予約するs I 約束d to lend father, my dear? I laid them with my sermon in the 熟考する／考慮する, but I am not sure—"
"Yes, Henri, they are at the 底（に届く） of the valise; and I also put in the last two numbers of Harper's. Your mother enjoys them."
"Good. I should have forgotten. You seem 静かな to-day, my dear. What makes you so silent?"
"I am listening to you instead, my little Henri." She smiled and laid her 手渡す on his with one of her quick demonstrative gestures. "You are happy hurrying home to your parents. There will be so many of you, it makes me feel a little—井戸／弁護士席, a little like a bird of a different feather when I see how you all flock 支援する to the old nest."
Henry laughed.
"It's not that I want to leave our nest," he 安心させるd her; "at least only for a few days, and because this is a 広大な／多数の／重要な occasion. Think of 存在 married for fifty years and living to see your children and grandchildren gather from every direction to be with you."
"Yes," she answered quickly, turning to the train window that he might not catch the glint of 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs. "I have thought how it must be, and I rejoice for your father and mother."
"Fifty years," she repeated to herself as the train rolled on through the glory of scarlet and gold and russet of New England in October. "I am over forty now. Henri and I shall be lucky if we have half that number together."
She moved instinctively closer to his 味方する, and the words he was 説 mingled with the grinding of the train wheels. They 事柄d いっそう少なく than his presence. Years in themselves meant little or nothing. It was what one 株d in them that counted.
They had an hour between trains at a country junction. Presently the little 駅／配置する was 砂漠d save for themselves, and a nondescript dog stretched out in the sun. A distant mill whistled the noon dinner-hour, and from the houses across the 跡をつけるs the fragrance of food on stoves mingled with the dusty sweetness of summer's end—wild grapes, goldenrod and asters, apples and bonfires. They 設立する a shady （法廷の）裁判 under a nearby maple and spread out the lunch they had brought. About their feet crickets were clamorous in the burnt brown grass and above their 長，率いるs the sun （機の）カム 温かく through matted gold. Now and again a yellow leaf let go its 持つ／拘留する and spiralled 負かす／撃墜する to 落ちる on their （競技場の）トラック一周s in noiseless 降伏する. Henriette reached for one and held it between her fingers.
"It goes in beauty, now its season is over," she said, "like your parents, Henri, in golden fulfilment. I think that must be what Nature ーするつもりであるd for people 同様に as trees."
"Yes," he agreed, "it should be so. May I borrow your words for the 再会 to-morrow?"
She gave him one of her swift smiles.
"My little Henri, when we are together like this I hardly know which of us thought or spoke, we are so の近くに and the world is so beautiful—almost too beautiful いつかs to 耐える."
But before he could answer her their attention was attracted to the 人物／姿／数字 of a man striding に向かって them along the 跡をつけるs. He was a tall man, 井戸／弁護士席 over six feet, with 幅の広い shoulders and a powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる under the loosely fitting grey coat. He carried his hat and a shapeless carpet-捕らえる、獲得する as if he had forgotten them, and his hair was 厚い and burnished red in the noon sun. At sight of him Henry sprang to his feet with an eager あられ／賞賛する.
"Matthew—it's Matthew!"
"Henry!" The answer （機の）カム 深い and vibrant as the long 脚s quickened their pace.
This, then, was the brother of whom Henriette had heard much; the self-taught engineer and inventor who had been busy with his 橋（渡しをする） building in the South. She watched the two as they met on the 木造の 壇・綱領・公約.
"Ah, these Field brothers!" she thought, smiling at the warmth of their 迎える／歓迎するing while she waited for Henry to remember that he had left his wife sitting under a tree. "How strong is the 社債 between them!"
She felt sure she would have known Matthew for a member of the 一族／派閥 wherever she had 遭遇（する）d him. There was a 示すd family resemblance, though in some peculiar way he seemed a 合成物 of them all. He had Jonathan's build and ruddy 肌; Cyrus's bushy red hair; a look of David about the brows and a smile that was frank and illuminating like Henry's. As they （機の）カム に向かって her, this older brother 非常に高い above the younger, she felt that he belonged more to the earth than the 残り／休憩（する）. His big feet moved as if he were in （許可，名誉などを）与える with the 法律s of gravity and 磁石の 軍隊s. When he 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs to the sun one knew that he was on friendly 条件 with it and needed no 器具s to 手段 its course. The elements had 示すd him for their own. All that he knew he had somehow acquired by natural keenness of 注目する，もくろむ and intuition. He must, she felt as she 熟考する／考慮するd him, have been born knowing how to build 橋（渡しをする）s and dam streams, as beavers know their （手先の）技術 without 協議するing 調書をとる／予約するs. It was in keeping with the pleasant 簡単 of this man that his boots were in need of polishing, his coat worn at the seams. She felt his 平易な 親切 in the direct ちらりと見ること of his 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, in the friendliness of his handclasp. But for all his powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and tawny colour, she felt that he 欠如（する）d the relentless mental 軍隊 of David, the 運動ing energy and will-力／強力にする of Cyrus.
"I like this brother," she decided, "though he will never make his 示す in the world. I think he will always remain pleasant and shabby and 希望に満ちた."
As he 株d their lunch Matthew answered Henry's questions and 補欠／交替の／交替するd between 計画／陰謀s for his next 商売／仕事 投機・賭けるs and accounts of his family. Yes, he explained, they were 支援する for good from Kentucky and Tennessee; his wife Clarissa hoped they could settle 負かす／撃墜する again and have the children all under the roof of the old farm-house in Southwick. They had been scattered too long, and the new baby, born in July, was a 罰金 little boy, but not 強健な. All this junketing from 中心存在 to 地位，任命する and malaria and mosquitoes were bad for children.
"Wait till you hear the young ones talk," the father laughed. "They learned from the darkies, and I 疑問 if father and mother will make out half they say. They all went to Stockbridge yesterday. Caty is old enough to help tend the baby. But Clarissa's got her 手渡すs 十分な this winter wherever we go."
Later, in the train, they listened to his talk of 条件s in the South. You couldn't 非難する slave owners 卸売, he 認める. It was like everything else in the world, some good and some bad in it. But it was no place for a New Englander 権利 now. Feeling had been growing bitter these last few years, and this 調書をとる／予約する Uncle Tom's Cabin had stirred up a perfect hornets' nest of trouble. Clarissa had tried to buy a copy of it on a visit to Charleston and had been nearly run out of the city for について言及するing the 指名する. 井戸／弁護士席, he had built his 橋（渡しをする）s at Nashville and Frankfort, but he didn't fool himself they would last long. 橋（渡しをする）s and 鉄道／強行採決するs were the first things to go when there was any fighting, and he'd seen and heard enough to know they were 長，率いるing for that.
"We won't live to see it, maybe," he told them, "but my boys will; and it'll be war between the 明言する／公表するs and no mistake."
Henriette listened and joined in the 尋問. But she could not make herself believe in even the remote 可能性 of war. It seemed, in that golden, glowing countryside through which they travelled, that 安全 and fruitfulness must be the only realities in so fair a world. Indian summer had taken the valley of the Housatonic. The familiar hills were 軟化するd in a mellow 煙霧, the trees everywhere were arrayed like Solomon in all his glory. Her 注目する，もくろむs ached with the brilliance, and her heart sagged under the 負わせる of 外部の beauty that had been laid upon it.
"There they are!" Matthew shouted as they （機の）カム in sight of the old parsonage and an eager group hurried out to 会合，会う them. Henriette recognised Matthew's three older children, two boys and a girl, for they had been left to …に出席する school in the North the last few years. The others were strangers to her. Matthew's wife, Clarissa, was a slight woman with a worn, 甘い 直面する. She held a baby in her 武器, and two young children 圧力（をかける）d の近くに to her skirts. One of these was a boy of seven, red-長，率いるd and sturdy like his father, the other a little girl with hair that matched the late-blooming marigolds in the 国境 by the door.
"Ah, la belle petite!" The words rose involuntarily to Henriette's lips at the child's beauty. "It is too much, too much," she sighed, "a world and a child like this—all in one day."
She was hardly more than a baby, not much over two years, yet all the innocent perfection of childhood seemed centred in her. Not since 寝台／地位 had danced gay as a young leaf into the room in the Rue de Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, not since Raynald had beckoned her with imperious trustfulness, had Henriette been so drawn to a child. She saw that under the tawny curls, the 注目する，もくろむs were （疑いを）晴らす as brown brook water, the tiny features 会社／堅い and delicately 削減（する） for all their softness. Such tender 信用／信任, such directness of gaze—Henriette trembled before them and could not look away. So they continued to regard each other with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な understanding while the babel continued on every 味方する.
Then, almost as if some inner signal had passed between them, the small fingers 緩和するd from the skirt 倍のs they had been clutching. Henriette made no move but waited while the little girl （機の）カム 刻々と and surely に向かって her across the grass. She felt her throat 契約 and her breath grow painful as each step brought her nearer. She tried to steel her heart to 会合，会う that 前進する, yet she could not resist it.
"This is Clara," she heard someone 説 presently.
But she had no notion who spoke the introductions for she was only aware of the warm reality of that small 手渡す in her own. The family group about them 退却／保養地d in a blur, and the tightness that had held her in its 支配する all day also 退却／保養地d in that moment to which she would return in memory all the remaining years of her life. Together they followed the others into the house and together they celebrated the Golden Wedding next day.
The day was a long one of 再会 and rejoicing. Emilia, David and Jonathan's families were there; Cyrus, 支援する from months of travel in South America with his 隣人s, （機の）カム 耐えるing gifts; letters were opened and read with moist 注目する，もくろむs; the noonday meal was eaten with 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 直面するs on either 味方する turned に向かって the two who had spread and blessed that board fifty years before. Apples and pumpkins and ears of Indian corn heaped the centre in a rich pile, like the 早期に symbols of plenty, 心にいだくd by all such 世帯s, time out of mind. Even the daguerreotype artist who had been brought from the city to 祝う／追悼する the event by his 技術, rose nobly to the challenge. Somehow he managed to （人が）群がる all the sons and daughters and grandchildren about the frail old couple into his picture. The sun shone on all the 長，率いるs; the crickets shrilled under the tumult of eager 発言する／表明するs, and the parsonage doors stood open to all who （機の）カム and went. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な occasion with something of Old Testament dignity and magnificence about it.
And Henriette, who had dreaded the day, 設立する herself moved by the sight of these 世代s that filled the rooms with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 圧力（をかける） of life. Here, she thought, past 業績／成就 and the 約束 of greater 業績／成就 met and paused for a 簡潔な／要約する moment. Tomorrow they would all be scattered again; to-day they 解除するd their 発言する／表明するs in the Doxology and 屈服するd their 長，率いるs as the old 大臣 rose to give them his blessing.
"And His truth endureth from 世代 to 世代." The 発言する／表明する of the preacher and the 発言する／表明する of father and grandfather were one as he spoke the words with solemn pride.
And always Henriette was aware of the little girl who stayed の近くに at her 味方する; whose small 団体／死体 relaxed drowsily as the long festivities ended and Henry rose to 申し込む／申し出 evening 祈りs. She sat at the 辛勝する／優位 of that group, yet she did not feel apart from them as she had 推定する／予想するd to be. She was proud of Henry, standing 築く in his best 黒人／ボイコット coat with the late afternoon light lending radiance to his 直面する. All the fullness of his heart was in his 発言する／表明する as he read from the family Bible.
"'The lines have fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly 遺産."
She 解除するd the sleepy child to her （競技場の）トラック一周 and settled the 長，率いる that was so 激しい for all its softness into the crook of her arm. The 罰金 有望な hair lay warm against the silk of her dress; the small chest rose and fell with intricate rhythm of life.
"Let us pray together," Henry's 発言する／表明する was 説 across the room.
She heard him faintly through a sudden tide of happiness that 圧倒するd her. Yesterday she would have slipped to her 膝s as the 残り／休憩（する） were doing, but for once she belonged with those other women who 屈服するd their 長，率いるs without 乱すing the children in their 武器. This was the 古代の pattern for which women were fashioned from the beginning of time. Perhaps it did not 事柄 that the child was not one's own.
That night she and Henry slept in the upper bedroom that had been his in boyhood. They talked late of the Golden Wedding and all the goodness which had flowed to and from that home for half a century. But they had been silent a long time before she 投機・賭けるd to speak of what 関心d her more 本人自身で.
"Henri," she began, "I have been 有罪の of a sin to-day. I broke a commandment."
He turned to her mystified, but she 削減（する） short his 抗議する.
"Oh, yes, my Henri! You know the one I mean. I have coveted thy brother's child."
He felt her tremble beside him in the 不明瞭.
"There are 法律s of nature that go 支援する even さらに先に than those of Moses," he reminded her, "and I think you were に引き続いて them to-day. And as for breaking a commandment it seems to me that you were 実行するing another. To love thy 隣人 as thyself also means thy 隣人's child."
"Oh, Henri, you are 慰安ing. You make goodness not a difficult virtue but a simple 楽しみ."
And then, as if the inspiration were 完全に his own and not an answer to a question she had not asked, he 示唆するd that it might relieve Clarissa and Matthew at this time if they took the little girl 支援する for a visit in West Springfield.
Henry's sermon バーレル／樽 in the hall closet was 十分な to 洪水ing, but still he spent longer and longer hours at his 熟考する／考慮する desk. It had taken only a little 勧めるing from Henriette for him to recast 確かな of his discourses into more literary form and send them off to さまざまな newspapers and 宗教的な 定期刊行物s in Springfield, Boston and New York. Few of these carefully copied manuscripts in his flowing, legible 手渡す returned to him. In fact there began to be requests for more, and even small 草案s arrived to be 追加するd to the 基金s deposited in a Springfield 貯金 bank. Henriette took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of these and the family 財政／金融s, for though she 欠如（する）d 技術 in cooking and other 国内の arts she had been born with a passion for thrift. Under her shrewd 管理／経営 the 世帯 was run comfortably and with a 利ざや of 利益（をあげる） on Henry's small salary.
"We must think beyond the Connecticut Valley, my Henri," she would remind him when they discussed 財政／金融s. "You were not meant to stay a country 大臣 all your life. There will be larger work for you to do, and we must be ready when that time comes. I think it would be 井戸／弁護士席 that you reminded the editor who published your article on 'The New Rome' that you have as yet received no 支払い（額）."
Such letters were more difficult for generous, absent-minded Henry than the 令状ing of half a dozen such articles. He was simple enough in his own tastes. 調書をとる／予約するs and travel and an 時折の indulgence in the 事柄 of 現在のs for her were his 長，指導者 extravagances. But money in itself meant nothing to him except that it disappeared mysteriously from his pockets. Time and again Henriette had to 抑制（する） his impulse to give away more than they could afford.
"One of us must be 慎重な," she would tell herself. "It seems that I have been elected to that office!"
It was at her suggestion that he brought out the 定期刊行物 he had kept during his European travels of 1847 and 1848. Together they read and relived those months of change and 激変. Strange to read his 入ること／参加（者）s about the Praslin 事例／患者, his earliest について言及する of Mademoiselle D., the 発言／述べるs 関心ing her in her 監禁，拘置 at the Conciergerie and his burst of spontaneous enthusiasm written after their first 会合 at the 歓迎会.
"いつかs," she told him, raising her 注目する，もくろむs that had filled with 涙／ほころびs to his, "いつかs I cannot believe that this woman you について言及する could ever have been I."
"I am changed, too," he said. "You have given me so much of yourself."
As they read those closely packed pages evening after evening she was more than ever struck by his ability to put into words not only the very look and colour and atmosphere of a place, but the character and temperament of the people in it. She was amazed by his 力／強力にする of 分析 同様に as by the vividness of his descriptions. He was not only a born traveller with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の knowledge of history and the classics; he had a human understanding that made him see with the 注目する，もくろむs of a simple man as 井戸／弁護士席 as the mind of a scholar. To Henry the past was always showing through the 即座の 現在の. He was able without 明らかな 成果／努力 to link the two so that neither lost its 身元.
"Henri," she told him with 有罪の判決, "this 定期刊行物 of yours must not 嘘（をつく） 集会 dust in a desk drawer. You should take out what is 重要な and join it with the events that have followed. In time you will have enough sketches to make a 調書をとる／予約する. Ah, how is it that you 行方不明になる nothing of any scene or chance conversation, yet you never notice if your pocket is 存在 選ぶd or your umbrella forgotten!"
He smiled and 認める his inconsistency, but her words had 始める，決める the 機械／機構 of his mind in 動議. He began to see 可能性s in the 定期刊行物, and all through the winter he reshaped and wrote again many of its passages in the light of 最近の events and greater 成熟 of 見通し.
"非，不，無, chérie." Henriette would 解除する a 警告 finger as small Clara started for the forbidden 熟考する／考慮する door. "Uncle is busy 令状ing. We must not 乱す his pen."
Clara's visit had lengthened from week to week. First there had been difficulties in settling the farm-house in Southwick, and then one or another of the children had been ill. Matthew had many 商売／仕事 計画／陰謀s 進行中で which took him often to 'Springfield, to New 港／避難所, Boston and New York. He often stopped on these trips, and upon each visit Henriette 恐れるd he would 発表する that the time had come for the child to return. But when he left her with them she would draw a long breath as if she had been 認めるd a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）. She tried not to become too possessive in her growing love for this third member of their 世帯. Clara, she reminded herself a dozen times a day, had been lent to them for a little while; that was all they might 推定する／予想する. She talked to her daily of her father and mother, of her sister and brothers. "Aunt" was as 近づく as she would let herself come to "Mother." Yet when she dressed and undressed that 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, small 団体／死体, when she watched the 広げるing 注目する，もくろむs and heard new words uttered in the surprising accents of childhood, she felt 新たにするd, Young life quickened the rooms again, and while Cassie 削減（する） out gingerbread men and women in the kitchen she fashioned miniature 衣料品s and 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する her old sealskin muff to 始める，決める off the sheen of 巡査 hair and the warmth of 霜-brightened cheeks.
Clara, even at that tender age, had a character and mind of her own. Not only did she 耐える a 示すd family resemblance in features and colouring, but the traits of 決意, independence, and impetuous affection were already noticeable. No child could have 異なるd more from the young Praslin than she in gifts and temperament. With the 緩和する of 早期に childhood she understood whatever Henriette might say to her in French. But when she answered it was always with a 会社／堅い New England accent, that sounded more like Cassie Sampson's each day. Even Henry smiled to hear her and 発言／述べるd on the family likeness. She was all Field, he told Henriette with pride in his 発見.
"Yes," Henriette 認める, "and she has the spirit that goes with her hair. She had need of it yesterday when the children next door 始める，決める her on their sled and she went 負かす／撃墜する that 法外な hill alone. She will not repeat the little French noel I am trying to teach her for Christmas; but she was so 充てるd and 静かな yesterday when my 長，率いる ached, and she runs with open 武器 to all who come to the door, even the tin pedlar with his ferocious 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd."
Christmas had never been so beautiful as that year with pine boughs sending their spice out into the warm rooms, with red berries from the 支持を得ようと努めるd and 明らかにする feet hurrying from bed in the 早期に hours of morning. There was a 議長，司会を務める of the exact size to fit a three-year-old waiting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and in it a wonderful rag doll with the most lifelike of painted 直面するs. Henriette had 遂行する／発効させるd it with all her best 技術 and oil paints, and Clara's delight when she saw it was reward enough.
It was late January when Matthew stopped 突然に one evening to break a 旅行 from New York. The 冷淡な was 激しい, and he had been 延期するd by snowdrifts before he reached their door. He was tired as he stretched his big boots to the 熟考する／考慮する 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and drank the coffee Henriette 注ぐd. But his tawny hair vibrated with inner energy; his 注目する，もくろむs had a peculiar light, and his whole presence 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the room with a sense of excitement.
"Matthew has another 発明 on his mind," Henry had 警告するd his wife after they had welcomed him. "I know all the 調印するs."
Certainly he was 十分な of something of tremendous importance. He could not keep it 抑えるd for long, and presently he had 開始する，打ち上げるd into his 支配する.
"I met Gisborne in New York," he began. "Pure chance that we ran into each other in 前線 of the Astor House, and a lucky thing for us both."
"Gisborne?" Henry questioned ばく然と.
"Yes. An Englishman and an inventor. I suppose you wouldn't know about him, but he's 遂行するd a lot in his line. He knows electricity and more about the telegraph than any one except Morse himself. He'd come 負かす／撃墜する from Newfoundland where he's been working on new telegraph lines. 井戸／弁護士席, we got to talking, and that's how the 計画／陰謀 hatched. I tell you it's going to revolutionise the whole world if it 作品, and I don't see why it shouldn't. Funny thing is, I'd sort of been playing with the notion myself lately; so it didn't take long for us to put our 長，率いるs together."
Henry leaned 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める, and his coffee grew 冷淡な as he listened. Henriette laid aside her cup, but she made no move to （問題を）取り上げる her basket of sewing. Matthew's 発言する／表明する rose and fell in the 静かな room, and each word seemed winged with a 有罪の判決 that held them spellbound. The whole village might have been 燃やすing up beyond the drawn curtains, and not one of the three would have been aware of it.
Matthew was a practical man. Whatever else might be said of him, that was 確かな . When he built 橋（渡しをする）s there was no guesswork about them. Their （期間が）わたるs were true, and they were built to last. When he laid 鉄道／強行採決する lines they 実行するd all 必要物／必要条件s. His enthusiasm was 広大な／多数の／重要な, but it had never run away with his ありふれた sense before. Yet what could they think, what could they do except gasp and look at each other incredulously when he was telling them that if a telegraph could operate 首尾よく on land there was no 推論する／理由 it could not also be laid under the 大西洋 Ocean?
"It's as simple as that," he was 説. "Morse had 証明するd it by land. We'll 証明する it by sea. If you don't believe me, ask Cyrus. He's all steamed up about it."
And so he went on to explain. Gisborne had taken 譲歩s to 延長する telegraph lines in Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. Part of these must be laid under water with the wires 保護するd by waterproof cables. The work was 井戸／弁護士席 under way, but he had had to stop when his 基金s gave out. That was why he had been in New York trying to raise more. Matthew had been 納得させるd that it would be a sound 投資 and had すぐに thought of Cyrus. Cyrus had sold out his paper 商売／仕事 at a large 利益（をあげる） and had plenty to 投資する. He was spoiling for some new 企業 to 請け負う. So, he and Gisborne had gone to Cyrus's new house in Gramercy Park and talked for hours. At first Cyrus' had been indifferent to the idea. He was after all a 商売／仕事 man and a 資本主義者, not given to science and 発明s. No, he had not been much impressed by the Newfoundland telegraph 事業／計画（する）. It was later on that the real 可能性s of the idea had taken 持つ／拘留する of him. Why stop with a short cable line between some northerly islands? Why not an 大西洋 cable between Europe and America?
"Yes," Matthew went on, his 発言する／表明する 十分な of pride and generosity, "I've got to give all the credit to Cyrus, for Gisborne and I weren't seeing much beyond our own noses—neither of us could afford to," he 追加するd with an apologetic smile.
"But, Matthew," Henry put in mildly, "even if the theory is sound, how could it ever be put into practice? Surely Samuel Morse has carried the telegraph as far as it can go."
"Not by a long 発射, he hasn't. And Morse is all in favour of this. He said years ago it could be done, but that's as far as any one went. 井戸／弁護士席, you know Cyrus when the 誘発するs begin to 飛行機で行く!"
"I thought I knew Cyrus, but this—this wildcat 計画／陰謀 hardly sounds like the hard-長，率いるd 商売／仕事 man of our family."
"You wait till you hear him. Cyrus has got to do things in a big way or not at all. Nothing picayune about him. I wasn't too 希望に満ちた when we left the house 一連の会議、交渉／完成する midnight; still, I 人物／姿／数字d I'd hang around New York another couple of days just in 事例／患者 anything happened."
The スピードを出す／記録につけるs in the Franklin stove had 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する to a handful of dwindling embers. The room had grown so 冷気／寒がらせる that Henriette shivered suddenly and pointed to the woodbox. Matthew paused long enough to 補充する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before he continued.
"I was 権利. Cyrus was on my 追跡する first thing the next morning. Seems he sat there in his library after we'd gone, turning that big globe of his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when the notion took him, all in a minute. He walked the 床に打ち倒す, he said, all alone in the middle of the night, knowing a telegraph line was going to be laid between two worlds and he was going to put it through."
But even Matthew had been astounded by his brother's 返答. He had not guessed that any one could start a ball rolling so 急速な／放蕩な. Before another day passed Matthew and Gisborne were putting all their 工学 experience at his 処分. He had begun 即座の 交渉s for 科学の advice from Morse himself, the 長官 of the 海軍 and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Maury of the 国家の 観測所. They had 答える／応じるd at once and favourably. It all （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the problem of 財政上の 支援, but already Cyrus was talking in sums that 麻ひさせるd the 残り／休憩（する） of them. David Dudley had been called in as 合法的な 助言者. There must be no chance of possible （人命などを）奪う，主張するs and 訴訟s later on when a company was formed.
Henry gasped and 転換d in his 議長，司会を務める.
"David, too," he murmured, "and Cyrus talking in 人物／姿／数字s. That means 商売／仕事. But, Matthew, it's beyond my 力／強力にする to believe in such a colossal 可能性. Two 半球s joined by a coil of wire thousands of miles long—"
"That's what it is—colossal." Matthew caught 熱望して at the word. He usually 屈服するd to Henry in 事柄s of vocabulary. "And that's only the half of what it's going to mean. Think of it, in an hour we'll know what's just happened over there in London and Paris!"
"I cannot think." Henriette spoke for the first time. "It is wonderful and it is also terrible."
Matthew's 発言する／表明する grew deeper and more jubilant. "I tell you it's going to revolutionise the world! No more waiting for news that's dead and done with by the time we get it."
"Ah, but bad news also travels 急速な／放蕩な."
The brothers both laughed at her 狼狽.
"That's like a woman," Matthew reproved her. "Cyrus's wife made almost the same 発言／述べる when she heard about it, and I'll 行方不明になる my guess if Clarissa won't, too, when I tell her. Can't you see any さらに先に than your own 前線 yards, you women?"
"Ah, it is not that. I am not against this 広大な／多数の／重要な 発明," she tried to explain. "Only it 脅すs me when I think of all it can mean."
She felt her cheeks 紅潮／摘発する, and she could not go on to tell them what was in her mind. She realised that she had left the two men in the 静かな parsonage 熟考する／考慮する and had gone 支援する across the years to Paris and the 発言する／表明するs of news vendors, crying 殺人 and her 指名する. In an hour's time, Matthew had said, such things would he known 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world. 井戸／弁護士席, that was over. What had she now to 恐れる of this live coil that would carry the pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s of the universe under restless salty miles?
With a smile she rose and turned to them both.
"We do not serve strong drink, as you know," she said to her brother-in-法律, "but this is no ordinary night, and we must 祝う／追悼する it. Do you think, my little Henri, that we might drink to the 未来 of this 深い-sea monster in some of Cassie's cherry syrup?"
They were still engrossed in talk when she returned from the pantry with three small glasses and seed cookies.
"About how big will it be?" Henry was 尋問.
"Oh, maybe the size of my 握りこぶし, maybe smaller. There will be many interwoven 立ち往生させるs of wire in the cable."
Henry made a faint, incredulous sound in his throat and 星／主役にするd at his own 握りこぶし as he の近くにd it.
"We must drink our toast standing," Henriette decided. "It would not be fitting to remain seated when we 提案する the success of so 広大な／多数の／重要な and perilous an 企業."
"Now you're talking the 権利 way, Henriette!" Matthew beamed at her as he got to his feet. "I'll leave the toast to Henry. Words are his line."
They 解除するd their three glasses, and the home-made cherry bounce showed ruby-red in the lamplight. Henry's 直面する was very serious as he wrinkled his forehead in thought.
"We cannot call it a telegraph," he said. "What 指名する is it to go by?"
Matthew shook his 長，率いる.
"I guess Cyrus hasn't got that far yet," he 認める. "Call it whatever you want to, Henry, but be sure you get in the 大西洋 Ocean."
"And it is this 'cable' that you say will carry it," Henriette 追加するd.
"井戸／弁護士席, then"—Henry's 直面する has grown uplifted—"to the 大西洋 cable."
The little glasses clinked, and it seemed to Henriette standing between the two that the 空気／公表する quickened and hummed about them in some prophetic way.
"We shall remember to-night always," she told them 厳粛に. "It is somehow a most solemn occasion."
Midnight was striking as they climbed the stairs. They tiptoed across the 上陸, that the little girl who slept might not be wakened.
"Matthew will have a part in this new 事業／計画（する）," Henry confided to her when they were alone in their room. "When the 計画（する）s are made and the company organised his 工学 技術 will be needed. He tells me he thinks Cyrus will send him to work at the Newfoundland end."
She caught a 公式文書，認める of wistfulness in his 発言する／表明する. It was as 近づく as Henry would ever come to 表明するing envy. 速く she went to him.
"Look at me, Henri," she 命令（する）d. "No, do not try to hide your feelings. I can read your thoughts too 井戸／弁護士席. You wish to have a part in this even as your brothers. Why should you not wish it?".
He smiled in sheepish 陳謝.
"I must remember that I am a man of words, not of 活動／戦闘s. But to-night as I listened to Matthew I could have wished it might be さもなければ."
"You will have your own part in it," she told him with 有罪の判決. "I am 確かな it must be so."
"Perhaps, but after all this is still a dream of theirs, not yet under the ocean."
"Yes, but when such a thing takes 所有／入手 of men's minds, of a man of such indomitable will as your brother Cyrus, it already 存在するs by the very 力／強力にする of his belief. It may take years, but I feel that we shall live to see it, you and I."
"Yet you seemed against it at first," he reminded her.
"Not against the 発明," she told him. "But it （機の）カム over me suddenly how different my life might be now if this living wire, this 大西洋 cable, had brought you news of that 悲劇 in the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é before you had 始める，決める out upon your travels. I could not help thinking that if you had known you might not have come—"
He drew her の近くに as she broke off.
"My dear!" His lips were warm with 安心 against hers. "Don't you know that I should have come to you all the sooner?"
Change stirred in the 空気／公表する all through that spring of 1854. Pussy-willows and skunk cabbage had hardly showed in the 支持を得ようと努めるd behind West Springfield before Henry celebrated his thirty-second birthday. In honour of this he and Henriette paid a week's visit to New York, her first in many months. They stayed with David Dudley, whose large new house 隣接するd the one Cyrus had taken on the north-east 味方する of Gramercy Park. A door had been 削減（する） between the two homes, and the brothers and their families moved intimately from one to the other. There was much activity and the talk was all of the 吸収するing new 企業; which had 進歩d far since the night Matthew had talked of it. Peter Cooper, another Gramercy Park 隣人, had been won over by Cyrus's eloquence. He was not only one of the richest men in the country, but New York's most important 国民 philanthropist. With his support and that of other 繁栄する friends—Moses Taylor, Marshall O. Roberts and Chandler White—and with the 援助（する） of David's 合法的な knowledge and the 科学の co-操作／手術 of others, Cyrus was beginning to organise his own 深い-sea telegraph company and 準備するing to sail for the 荒涼とした coast of Newfoundland as soon as the 天候 would 許す. He was impatient to see for himself how the land lay at this northerly base and how far the telegraph line there had been 延長するd.
By the time Henriette and Henry returned to the Connecticut Valley they had acquired an amazing 基金 of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） on the 支配する. But their days in New York were important in other more personal 尊敬（する）・点s. Henry visited the editors of several 出版（物）s to which he had been a contributor. の中で these was the Evangelist, a 宗教的な 週刊誌 that had published some of his articles. The paper had been growing 刻々と in 質 and 影響（力） and was beginning to be read 広範囲にわたって. A new editor was needed, a man of Presbyterian background, literary ability, and 自由主義の 見通し. Henry's age and tastes, his experience and 幅の広い-minded 見解（をとる）s were ideal, and the editorship was 申し込む／申し出d him. He had all 資格s but one. It would be necessary for him to buy a controlling 利益／興味 in the paper.
He had smiled 残念に as he told Henriette about the 申し込む／申し出. If only he had the means to take over such a 地位，任命する! But, of course, he must not consider the 可能性. It would take more 基金s than they could 召集（する） to 会合，会う such 財政上の 生産（高）, and the salary would be small till the paper had 正当化するd its new 政策 and enlargement. New York was an expensive place to live in compared to a small New England village. No, Henry did not feel he could 受託する. Yet he was loath to 辞退する. Such a chance might never come his way again, and it was so 正確に／まさに the work that he longed to do.
"But certainly you will 受託する!" Henriette had flung out her 武器 in one of her unguarded Gallic gestures. "You did not 辞退する it? Bien, it is a gift from heaven. No, do not keep murmuring these foolish buts! When do they wish to make the change? At once?"
Impractical though he was by nature, Henry had all the 詳細（に述べる）s at 手渡す. The 現在の 編集（者）の 政策 and staff would continue through the summer. He need not begin 義務s till September. That would 許す time for his 辞職 from the West Springfield church, and for the parish there to find a 後継者. He could 与える／捧げる articles and 編集（者）のs by mail before he assumed 十分な 責任／義務. That part of it was not difficult; but the money—how could that ever be managed?
But Henriette had no 不確定. There were times to take 危険s; times to borrow money if the 原因（となる） 正当化するd it. She knew that he stood at a 重要な parting of the ways. She saw more 明確に than he that all his success and happiness in life would be 決定するd by the 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
"Henri," she told him with a decisiveness that swept away all 反対s, "you will take this 地位，任命する. It is 権利, and you will make a good editor because your heart is in it. I have known for a long time that you needed a larger 範囲. We have no children of our own. It is not in our 力／強力にする, it seems, to change that. But this we can do. Have no 恐れるs. Be happy in this 適切な時期 that has come because you are so 井戸／弁護士席 fitted to take it, and leave the 残り／休憩（する） to me."
The Sunday に引き続いて, Henry read his 辞職 from the pulpit of the old white church. Before he began, he gave one swift ちらりと見ること に向かって the pew where his wife sat. Her 注目する，もくろむs 安心させるd him as he made the 告示 that would bring such a change into their lives.
"This 決定／判定勝ち（する） has not been entered into あわてて," he was telling his surprised listeners. "I am not 厳しいing the 関係 that 貯蔵所d me to you, to this church or others where it has been my 特権 to 解釈する／通訳する God's word によれば the 約束 that has been 地雷 and my father's before me. I 捜し出す a larger congregation, not a better or a more 充てるd one than this which I have served for nearly three years. It is not as if I were leaving to enter a different field. My service will only, I 信用, be その上の 大きくするd, and my pen reach beyond the 範囲 of my 発言する／表明する."
Henriette felt the 誠実 behind his words. She was moved with greater love, greater pride in him, as she listened. Later, standing at his 味方する on the church steps, she was touched by the 表現s of 悔いる that （機の）カム from さまざまな members of the congregation before they scattered to their homes in the 早期に spring 日光. Some she knew had been 批判的な of him, and perhaps 正確に，正当に so. Although he was above reproach in 事柄s of 原則, and although he had tried to 取引，協定 正確に，正当に and wisely in all problems 関心ing this church, she knew that he had いつかs made mistakes in judgment. He 同様に as she had 感情を害する／違反するd some members. His 義務s had often been irksome, and perhaps she had not helped him to 会合，会う these parish 論争s as might a wife who had come from such a small community. But this 一時期／支部 was nearly ended. Henry had served these men and women honestly and 井戸／弁護士席. They were sorry to see him go.
In the months すぐに に引き続いて his 辞職, Henriette gathered all her 資源s to 会合，会う the challenge she had 受託するd. Henry had 二塁打 work to do, carrying on the church activities till another 大臣 had been chosen to fill his place and at the same time 令状ing his 週刊誌 articles for the Evangelist. Henriette must 会合，会う alone the 緊張する of their 財政上の problems and the 移植（する）ing to New York at the end of the summer. She took minute account of their 資源s and 設立する that with what they had been able to put aside under her 管理／経営 and a 貸付金, based on personal 正直さ rather than 有形の 資産s, the necessary 在庫／株 in the paper could be 安全な・保証するd. Once this had been done, she 始める，決める about 減ずるing their 世帯 expenses to the lowest possible basis of 操作／手術. She drew up a long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 国内の necessities and questioned Cassie for hours upon how the best results might be 達成するd at the smallest 支出. Cassie gave 価値のある （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） on 購入（する）s and economies of all sorts. She was only too eager to be helpful, but when the 出発 was について言及するd she invariably broke 負かす／撃墜する at the thought of leaving those three she had come to love with an almost fanatical devotion.
"It's bad enough with Clara gone to her folks for the summer," she would sigh over stove or 沈む. "I can't look a ginger cookie in the 直面する or go by the door of that little room without getting all choked up; but when I think there'll be another 大臣 and his family in this house just 's we've got it all 直す／買収する，八百長をするd so nice, and you and the Parson off in the big city without me to look after you—井戸／弁護士席, I could just sit 権利 負かす／撃墜する and give up. I 宣言する it's on my 良心 not to pack up and go too."
But Henriette had to discourage her generosity. Cassie Sampson would, she knew, be as unhappy in New York as a duck 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in the Sahara 砂漠. Even if this had not been so there was a married sister in poor health who needed help frequently in her own large family. Though she was tempted more than once to bring Cassie with her for the settling at least, she resisted the impulse and was 会社／堅い.
"No, Cassie." She would shake her 長，率いる and try to lighten the woebegone 直面する before her. "We must be sensible. Change comes to us all, and I have been fortunate that you were sent to 株 these years with me. I cannot think how I should have done without your gifts and your advice to guide me. I hope I shall be a credit to your teaching. You will find someone who needs you as much as I did."
"I won't find no one like you and the Reverend." Cassie dug her big knuckles into the bread dough she was kneading and turned her 直面する away with a 怪しげな 匂いをかぐ. "I guess I won't have the heart to play that piece you taught me even if I do ever get another piano to practise on."
"Oh, come! That is not fair to your teacher," Henriette reminded her gently. "No, you must play it whenever you can and think how happy we have been together. I believe that 確かな people are sent to be our friends at times in our lives when we have most need of them. I know it is true, Cassie, for there have been times when I could not have gone on さもなければ—"
She broke off and stood やめる still for a moment 星／主役にするing through the window past the 厚い-starred syringa bush where the bees clustered and hummed. In that moment her mind left West Springfield and turned 支援する upon itself 負かす／撃墜する a strange vista of years peopled with 人物／姿／数字s grotesque in their variety. They passed before her there—the tall Duc, handsome and graceful, with his children about him; Albert and Marie Remey, gentle and affectionate, moving 手渡す in 手渡す; Frédéric Monod and his brother, coming to her 援助（する）; Madame Le Maire, sharp-tongued and shrewd; old Pierre in his faded blue porter's blouse; 行方不明になる Haines welcoming her to the school on Gramercy Park; and Henri—ah, but Henri was a whole 行列 of love and 忠義 and understanding in one.
She returned once more to the kitchen's 即座の 現在の and the admiring curiosity in Cassie's 直面する.
"When you stand and look like that," she said, almost as if she guessed what had passed in Henriette's mind, "I know you're 肉親，親類d of 人物／姿／数字ing things out. Your 存在 here, I mean, from such a long ways off. You've been through plenty. I always knew that. But first time I ever 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on you I said to myself, 'She's one that'll land 権利 味方する up.' 井戸／弁護士席, as I was 説 yesterday, you'd better leave me put up a lot of bread and butter pickles, and soon as the 早期に peaches come along we'd better lay in plenty. You'll need all the jars of 保存する fruit you can fetch with you to New York. They'll help out come next winter."
Henriette had written of their 計画（する）s to 行方不明になる Haines and had received a 誘発する and encouraging reply. She was delighted at the prospect of having her once more a 隣人. A French teacher had already been engaged for next year; but pupils were always 要求するing special lessons to keep up with the classes, and once the school opened there might be a group of older girls who wished to continue their French conversation and more 前進するd 指示／教授／教育 in literature and 絵. She would use her 影響（力） to send them to such an able teacher. Continuing with her practical advice, 行方不明になる Haines その上の 示唆するd that she had lately received 調査s from out-of-town parents who wished to send their daughters to the school if they might be cared for in some nearby home. The school had no 施設s for admitting more 搭乗 pupils, but if Henriette could find a house in the neighbourhood and felt like taking these 支払う／賃金ing guests she would be 井戸／弁護士席 repaid.
"But, Henri, we must consider it," she had met his first 不本意 at the idea. "I, too, prefer that we need not 株 our home; but it will only be for a year or two, and it will mean our 安全 and 慰安. I 自白する I should dread older guests, but you know I am used to the 責任／義務 of young girls. It will seem like old times to me, and I will let nothing 干渉する with your work and with our life together."
It was not 平易な to find a house that answered the 必要物／必要条件s of proper 場所 and small rent, but she discovered one after days of discouragement. She had come to the city with Henry in the last stifling heat of August, but he had returned to his church, leaving her at David's home to continue the search. More and more families were moving from the old streets below Washington Square to this neighbourhood which had been almost 田舎の a few years before. The 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of houses had grown 急速な／放蕩な and were beginning to be in 需要・要求する. She could not afford one that 前線d the little green park, but she was 決定するd to be within 平易な distance of it and the school. There was nothing to distinguish those in a long 封鎖する on East Eighteenth Street from one another. All were brown and 狭くする, built on the same pattern with 地階s and high stoops and three stories, each 含む／封じ込めるing three windows at 前線 and 支援する. Only the numbers and an 時折の variation in the 事柄 of door and shutter paint gave individuality, but once the landlord had 指名するd a 月毎の rent within the 範囲 of 可能性 Henriette had taken mental 所有／入手 of number 102. There were 確かな 否定できない drawbacks. The stairs were 法外な, and the kitchen dark and inconvenient. All the grates were rusty, and many broken. Such sanitary conveniences as had been 任命する／導入するd were 不正に out of 修理, and plaster on the upper 床に打ち倒す gave mute 証拠 of a roof that 漏れるd. But there were long parlours with 倍のing doors and fireplace mantels of white marble that lent dignity even to the empty rooms, and there was a small room that could serve as Henri's 熟考する／考慮する. She saw them all with fresh paint and plaster even before she wrung a 約束 of these from the landlord.
I shall remain to see that he keeps his word (she wrote Henry that night after a jubilant account of her find). Once that is done, I shall 急いで 支援する, and we can begin the 広大な／多数の／重要な 激変. 行方不明になる Haines 認可するs the 状況／情勢 and has written to a family in Chicago who wish to place their daughter with her. Cyrus returned to the city from one of his 最近の 商売／仕事 trips in 関係 with his 事業／計画（する）. He looks worn and shows the 影響s of his grief in the loss of his little boy. His earlier elation has, I notice, settled into a dogged 決意. He read me Matthew's most 最近の accounts of his 労働s with the telegraph lines at the Newfoundland base, and it appears that a more 荒涼とした and difficult 位置／汚点／見つけ出す could not have been chosen. But there is no turning 支援する. I could not but think, as we sat in the library and Cyrus talked with his 手渡す upon the globe, that the same gleam of 業績／成就 must have lighted the 注目する，もくろむs of Columbus before he 始める，決める out to 証明する that the world was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!
The heat is still oppressive, but I 耐える it better now that a roof has been 設立する to 避難所 us for the winter. May it 証明する tight is my 熱烈な 祈り as I argue with the owner and go about 武装した with 基準 and pencil.
Yesterday in a shop window on Fourteenth Street I paused to look at an engraving of the 皇后 Eugénie. Her elegance and beauty are 否定できない, and she carries herself with proud 保証／確信 of her own 価値（がある）. They make a strange pair, this 王室の couple. One cannot but wonder how the Second Empire will fare under the 支配する of this 支店 of the Corsican 小作農民 tree and his Anglo-Spanish bride. In the same shop I 安全な・保証するd a copy of 勝利者 Hugo's remarkable 小冊子 "Napoleon le Petit" which I am eager to discuss with you.
The papers here commented at かなりの length upon your friend Beecher's sermon in Brooklyn last Sunday. He 配達するd another stirring 控訴，上告 to keep the 領土 of Kansas 解放する／自由な of Slavery. I wish we might have heard him. You have done 井戸／弁護士席 to 勝利，勝つ his 約束 of a 一連の articles for the Evangelist. Perhaps it will even be possible for you to 安全な・保証する others by his sister Mrs. Stowe. What a feather that would be in your 編集（者）の cap!
Good-night, my little Henri. Continue to 行方不明になる me as I 行方不明になる you, but let your mind be at 残り／休憩（する） about the winter. We shall be busy and happy in our new home, and may the door that will soon 耐える your 指名する upon its plate be open to men and women of wide 見通し and 問い合わせing minds.—Your most loving H. D. F.
Those words hurriedly penned on a 蒸し暑い late summer night were more in the nature of a prophecy than a wish. That 狭くする brownstone house on East Eighteenth Street became almost at once the 受託するd 集会-place of a variety of friends and 訪問者s to New York. It was not chance that the phrase "問い合わせing minds" had been 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する by her pen. She cared little for other traits in those she met. 正直さ of thought, 柔軟性 of mind, and a 消費するing curiosity 関心ing the world and its occupants were the touchstones to her friendship. Whether she happened to find these in some struggling gifted 青年 or in some person of recognised 業績／成就, her 返答 was 平等に sincere. The 極度の慎重さを要する antennae of her own sympathy and human 認識／意識性 reached out in a room 十分な of people and unerringly 設立する minds to quicken hers, talents to match her own. She loved wit, but not at the expense of 知恵. She delighted in good company and the 交流 of talk, yet she was seldom deceived by mere superficial brilliance.
"Ah, yes," she might agree if Henry or another tried to draw her out upon some rather too voluble person. "He has been so busy collecting the best opinions that he seems not to have 設立する time to have any of his own."
The years of discipline had tempered her impatience at duller minds and いっそう少なく quick wits. Her own misfortunes had taught her 寛容, had brought her a deeper sense of human values than it was given to most women of that time and place to know. 直面するing スキャンダル, 廃虚 and 敵意 as she had done had 強めるd her natural independence. She was too 支配的な to be 有能な of 妥協 once her 有罪の判決s were 設立するd. But her husband's love and the generosity and largeness of his 見解（をとる）s had made her gentler, more indulgent of others.
"This is my belief," she would 勝利，勝つd up some 破滅的な comment upon a 支配する under discussion, "but Henri says I do not paint the picture in fairness. He thinks that I mix my colours with prejudice, and it may 井戸／弁護士席 be so."
"But you still believe you are 権利, my dear," Henry would smile with indulgent pride across the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する about which more and more guests gathered.
Entertaining as a means of social 進歩 meant nothing to either of them. "Society" was a word that made them smile and shake their 長，率いるs. They had nothing in ありふれた with the lavish 歓迎会s and dinners of that select circle of 豊富な and aristocratic matrons who fancied themselves New York's social 助言者s. 同情的な as Henriette might be with human inconsistencies and shortcomings, she could never hide the 深い-rooted 軽蔑（する） she felt for those who considered themselves superior because of wealth or position.
No, Henry and she had come to that house on the 辛勝する／優位 of a good neighbourhood without social ambitions and with no thought of formal entertainment. That he should give his best to the new work, that the paper should 拡大する and 栄える under his editorship, and that they should keep their 長，率いるs above water financially was all that occurred to them in those first years. Under Henriette's touch the house took on personality. Its inconveniences remained, but its 慰安s and charm 増加するd. Those who （機の）カム there remembered the 平易な intimacy of 議長，司会を務めるs drawn の近くに to the fireplace, the vases of French porcelain, and the mirror above 反映するing the red curtains, the picture and 調書をとる／予約するs on the 棚上げにするs. They forgot, if they noticed, the worn places in the carpet, the unevenness of 床に打ち倒す boards, and the faded wallpaper.
Few who stayed for supper in that house remembered the 法外な, dark stairs that led to the 地階 dining-room, where the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its fresh linen and 罰金 silver and 磁器 was spread under a softly shaded hanging lamp. They could usually 解任する the conversation about that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but they were seldom aware of the plainness of the food some young Irish girl 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する for their hostess to serve. They usually began with a tureen of steaming soup. After that a platter of 冷淡な meat might follow, or perhaps fish with a French sauce that disguised humble cod or haddock. Vegetables were invariably potatoes, onions, carrots, or winter turnips, though there might be a special 扱う／治療する of 保存するd fruit in small glass dishes or a plate of thin sugar-ぱらぱら雨d cookies. But there was always coffee, enough to fill cups again and again. The fragrance （機の）カム like a tantalising preface long before the マリファナ appeared.
"It should be so with coffee," Henriette would make simple acknowledgment of the 賞賛する that was sure to follow its arrival. "One should feel as one raises the cup the same 期待 that に先行するs the rising of the curtain at a play, or the cutting of the first page of a new 調書をとる／予約する."
No, she did not take her housekeeping 義務s as 本気で as other women of her 知識. She 辞退するd to waste half her time considering meals and fretting over the ineptness of Irish 移民，移住（する） help. She learned to market in the smaller shops far to the east where women with shawls and baskets haggled over the price of eggs and sugar and butter. Two mornings a week she went with a small boy from the next 封鎖する to carry the baskets home. If she managed on a little いっそう少なく than the sum laid aside for 支出, the balance went into the bank as a 事柄 of course. She taught the raw young 移民，移住（する）s fresh from 上陸 what she had learned from Cassie Sampson and her own 限られた／立憲的な 国内の experience. She explained the simplest 原則s of service and let the training end there. She understood these girls and their homesickness, their bewilderment at strange ways. She made allowance for mistakes, but not for waste or disobedience. They （機の）カム and they went after the order of their 肉親，親類d—good-natured and willing for the most part, but eager to marry of move on to higher 給料 in more 繁栄する 世帯s.
It amused Henriette in those first years when she must practise such strict economy; when without the French lessons she gave 個人として or the 搭乗 pupil who 占領するd their most comfortable bedroom—it amused her to hear other women 動揺させる on for hours about their 国内の difficulties. They took such problems so 本気で, as if it 事柄d in the 計画／陰謀 of 創造 whether one served boiled fish with an egg sauce or drawn butter. She felt like reminding them that the sun had risen as usual and the 星／主役にするs remained in their courses even if yesterday's pudding sank in the middle or Sunday's roast had been 堅い. When her sisters-in-法律 or some inquisitive friend 表明するd surprise at the number of distinguished guests she and Henry entertained, she would smile and shrug.
"But they do not come for what is put upon their plates," she would point out in all honesty. "Do you think that Mr. Bryant's mind is upon the beef stew when he and Henri are 引用するing the Greek of ホームラン to one another?"
These other housewives could not understand her casualness, but the fact remained that more and more important men and women （機の）カム to that house off Gramercy Park. Now that Sunday had changed from 存在 Henry's most arduous to his most restful day, he had fallen into the habit of asking friends and 訪問者s to the city to 減少（する） in に向かって the end of the afternoon. He was the most hospitable man alive, and it was 必然的な that they should be 招待するd to remain for a light supper. As the months passed and their circle of friends 広げるd, these impromptu Sunday evenings became something to be reckoned with even by so informal a hostess. She did not overlook the importance of food; she knew that good conversation 繁栄するd about a dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her problem was to 供給する the 必須のs of 歓待 for the least possible 支出 of money and 成果／努力. Once again she fell 支援する on Cassie Sampson's advice about keeping a ham on 手渡す. By practising strict economy during the week she was able to afford generous platters of 冷淡な sliced ham when Sunday （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Potato salad had not yet become 一般に popular in New York; but in フラン its value was known, and it could be stretched to 会合，会う the 緊急s of 予期しない guests or late arrivals. Pans of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s could be heated on short notice. Relays of fresh coffee appeared and disappeared. By giving the maid of all work the unheard-of 高級な of a whole week-day to herself, Henriette was able to enlist 十分な support on Sundays, and she was lenient in 許すing dishes to be stacked and washed the に引き続いて morning.
She never knew beforehand how many would gather. It might be a night of rain or sleet or snow with only a half-dozen about the lamplit （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or it might be that the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker kept up a 安定した rapping and those who had already finished supper rose and gave their places to newcomers, ぐずぐず残る nearby to continue the topic in which they had become engrossed. いつかs they sat on about that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for hours while 論争s 激怒（する）d, or they all stayed spellbound as some guest warmed to a 支配する and 注ぐd out his best to 同情的な listeners. Henriette was wise enough not to 乱す a group that had fallen into congenial conversation, not to break the frail thread of mental intercourse. She had no patience with hostesses who felt called upon to 配列し直す their guests during the course of an evening.
"It is most barbarous," she would 抗議する vigorously, "this custom of shuffling and 取引，協定ing out one's 訪問者s as if they were so many cards in a pack. If I 願望（する）d to play whist I should certainly not do so with my guests."
Henry agreed; he loved people. Human 存在s 新たにするd him in some 深い inner way that only Henriette understood. He 需要・要求するd いっそう少なく of people than she, was いっそう少なく 差別するing in his 評価s. Not for nothing had his family smiled at his enthusiasms and reminded one another that "All Henry's geese are swans." But somehow with experience and his wife's shrewder judgment he made より小数の mistakes in human equations, and his 令状ing 拡大するd and took on new 緩和する and sureness under the stimulation of these 接触するs with the most intelligent minds of his day.
With her it was different. She was always a gracious welcoming hostess; always an attentive listener; but unconsciously she was also the centre of their 国内の 行う／開催する／段階. She had been born with an oversupply of creative energy, and it 設立する its best 出口 in her genius for friendship. In a group of people her mind took on an uncanny 力／強力にする, like the hazelwood divining 棒 that in 確かな 手渡すs will 強く引っ張る and turn at the presence of water. In the same 直感的に way she was always 捜し出すing thirstily the hidden springs of other human minds and hearts. Consciously or unconsciously they all 答える／応じるd to her: Peter Cooper, the eccentric millionaire, from his 広大な／多数の／重要な house across Gramercy Park; William Cullen Bryant, poet, philosopher and editor; Samuel Morse, artist-inventor; the Beechers, brilliant preacher and famous sister; Bowles and Holland and Gilder; Fiske, the historian; Youmans, the scientist; Bayard Taylor; Edmund Clarence Stedman; Eastman Johnson, the painter.
So they flocked to the house oft East Eighteenth Street or to others that 後継するd it. Wherever she and Henry might move in those years before and during and すぐに after the Civil War, the door knocker would begin to be active; 議長，司会を務めるs would be drawn to the fireplace; plates and cups would be 始める，決める out in 準備完了 on the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the fragrance of fresh coffee would begin to climb the stairs. Some of the men and women whose feet passed over that threshold had a part in the 形態／調整ing of events, political, 科学の, literary and artistic; some of them lived and died in obscurity. But years after, when they were scattered and that house was only a memory, it still served its 目的 of friendly introduction.
"Didn't we 会合，会う one Sunday evening at the Henry Fields'?"
It was like a password, one that would have warmed Henriette's heart as she had warmed theirs.
Rachel had landed in New York! Under the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 blare of P. T. Barnum's superlatives she would make her début in Corneille's 悲劇 Les Horaces at several New York theatres that autumn of 1855.
Henriette read the 告示s 先触れ（する）ing this 来たるべき event with feelings that she could not 株, not even with Henry. No, she could not explain to him why she had stood in the relentless glare of noon sun on busy Fourteenth Street devouring each word of the theatrical handbills 陳列する，発揮するd before the new 学院 of Music 入り口. The familiar French 指名するs stirred her mind as if they had been so many pebbles flung into the still depths of her consciousness to spread out in 乱すing ripples. In a few weeks Rachel would be playing here, too, at this theatre only a half-dozen city 封鎖するs from her own door.
How long it was since the night she had sat with the Duc and Louise in that luxurious box! How little had they guessed, listening to the 魔法 of that 発言する／表明する, watching the play of feeling that illumined those features like flashes of summer 雷—how little they had guessed the 悲劇 that would descend upon them, too! Fourteen years since then, yet even now Rachel's 指名する on a cheaply-printed playbill could 始める，決める Henriette's heart 続けざまに猛撃するing with echoes of lost emotions.
She turned from the 告示 at last. But before she moved on, her 注目する，もくろむs began searching curiously for the door which 認める players to the theatre. "行う／開催する／段階 入り口"—she read the inconspicuous 調印する and peered through a grating 始める，決める in a door that gave upon a dark alleyway. The contrast of those two 入り口s struck her poignantly as she turned away. Perhaps it was 象徴的な, she thought, that those whose 運命 it was to kindle 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in others must grope their way first through such 狭くする tunnels as this. But Rachel must be used to dark 行う／開催する／段階 doors by this time. She wished her 井戸／弁護士席 in this 投機・賭ける.
This Yankee, Barnum, was a genius in the art of showmanship. There had never been his like for 開発／利用, whether he made the diminutive General Tom Thumb a 国家の character 夜通し or roused the American public to such 高さs of frenzy over Jenny Lind that they cheerfully fought their way to hear the Swedish Nightingale warble at ten, twenty and even thirty dollars a ticket. P. T. Barnum for all his shrewdness was 有能な of mistakes. General Tom Thumb had been a droll freak of nature, a human 存在 cast in miniature to be marvelled at in frank curiosity. A 発言する／表明する like Jenny Lind's 急に上がるd to the farthest gallery seat unhampered by 障壁s of language. But Rachel's art was far いっそう少なく simple and direct in its 控訴，上告. It 要求するd a 返答. And how could there be answering emotion when only a fifth of those beyond the footlights 設立する the words intelligible? In vain the 広大な／多数の／重要な actress 召喚するd her best gifts for this public she had travelled so far to 征服する／打ち勝つ. She called upon every ounce of her strength, every 劇の mood within her 範囲. The brilliant passages of Racine and Corneille fell like pearls cast before—not the proverbial swine, but bewildered and dwindling audiences. A meagre group of theatrical 熱中している人s あられ／賞賛するd her greatness, it was true, and the papers 賞賛するd her 力／強力にする as a tragedienne. Henriette took some small satisfaction in this, though she felt humiliation at New York's 無関心／冷淡 and at Mr. Barnum's 天然のまま methods. His 告示s that Rachel would be 負担d 負かす／撃墜する with jewels valued at some two hundred and forty thousand dollars and 現在のd to her by many different admirers, was certainly in the worst possible taste. Yet she read 熱望して any and all comments upon the actress and her troupe. She sprang to her defence at the first hint of 批評.
"井戸／弁護士席, I must say, Mrs. Field, I couldn't see anything to brag about in her," some casual 知識 would volunteer. "If they like her so much in フラン I don't see why she didn't stay over there. Fanny Kemble may have been a Britisher, but at least you could understand what she was 説."
"An actress is hardly 責任がある the minds of her public," Henriette would point out with spirit. "It is their misfortune if her art is lost upon them. I suppose to a deaf-mute Jenny Lind must have seemed no more than a blonde woman beside a piano 開始 and の近くにing her rather large mouth."
So through that month of September Henriette fought off the impulse to see Rachel 行為／法令／行動する again. It was not that Henry would have disapproved. Unlike many of his profession, he had no prejudice against the theatre. He would have taken her 喜んで if she had 表明するd a wish to see her 広大な／多数の／重要な compatriot. But she could not bring herself to について言及する it to him, though as the days passed the longing to hear her own language in those unforgotten accents became an obsession.
She might, perhaps, have continued to 支配（する）／統制する it if the 約束／交戦 of the French troupe had not begun at the nearby 学院 of Music the same week that Henry left for a short trip to New England. His mother's health had been poor of late, and he wished to see her and …に出席する to 確かな （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s connected with the paper. He was eager to go to Concord and 会合，会う Ralph Waldo Emerson, who was at work upon a new 一連の essays, The 行為／行う of Life. On the way 支援する he would stop in Southwick and visit Matthew's family. Clara had spent the summer there with her mother and brothers and sister, but she would return to New York with Henry for the winter. Without 現実に planning that the 協定 should be 永久の, the child had grown more and more at home with her uncle and aunt. The months she spent with her family circle were more in the nature of long visits, and it could not be 否定するd by the generous Matthew and his wife that the child 利益d by advantages they could not give her.
"Be sure you do not mislay Clara's 所持品 on the way 支援する," Henriette 警告を与えるd Henry as he 始める，決める off for the week of travel, "and do not let the child out of your sight when you wait between trains. Give your parents my affection, and Clarissa also. I hope Matthew will soon be home from the North. I shall have time to 令状 you once, and perhaps you will send me word too, along the way."
After he had gone she kept herself as busy as possible that her thoughts might not 逸脱する too often in the direction of Fourteenth Street. She called upon 行方不明になる Haines and discussed the 必要物／必要条件s of three pupils who were behind in their French classes, and she gave her first evening to helping their young school boarder from Chicago 配列し直す her room. Next day, having an unusual 量 of leisure on her 手渡すs, she began a water-colour sketch which had long been haunting her. It was to be a 熟考する／考慮する of an emigrant girl with her few 所有／入手s waiting for 入り口 to America. Although she had no 意向 of making it a self-portrait, she could not help visualising herself and her feelings in every line. Once she would have been too の近くに to the 支配する to snatch at the 必須のs and 移転 them to paper with her 小衝突s. But now the time had come to make that homesickness and hope 有形の in the 低迷d 人物／姿／数字 waiting as she had once waited with those souvenirs of the old life about her and with the masts and prows of shipping in the background.
"It is good," she said as light faded and she rose from her easel. "I think I have caught the 態度 and feeling. To-morrow I can finish the final washes of colour."
Mr. Peter Cooper dropped in after supper to see Henry, but he stayed to talk with Henriette for more than an hour. They spoke of the cable 事業／計画（する） and of the 最新の difficulties which Cyrus must 会合，会う. She had brought the unfinished sketch into the parlour to 熟考する／考慮する it by lamplight, and his 注目する，もくろむ fell upon it with 利益／興味. He thought it good and said so after his own blunt, emphatic fashion.
"No 推論する／理由 at all, my dear," he said, "why most of the 利益／興味ing work in the world should belong to the men. Not that I 持つ／拘留する with all this women's 権利s nonsense. If a woman's made the way she should be she'll get her 権利s and more. But I'd like to see boys and girls, too, with a talent have a chance to put it to some good use."
She nodded and listened with intentness as the eccentric, benevolent old millionaire warmed to his theories of 青年 and 労働. People admired him because of his wealth and 見通し in 産業, but they laughed at his peculiarities and independence of thought and speech. He had seen the 可能性s in the 開発 and 製造（する） of アイロンをかける and made a fortune in it and in glue. His own 発明s 範囲d from locomotives and lawn-mowers to a contrivance to 激しく揺する a cradle, keep off 飛行機で行くs and amuse the occupant with music-box tunes. But Henriette never smiled behind Peter Cooper's 支援する at his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 計画／陰謀s. She 設立する him a most 刺激するing man, a most generous friend.
"I mean to 設立する a school," he was telling her, "によれば my own potions, and it won't be all mixed up with the classics. Not that there's anything wrong with them for men like your Henry and others. But this one I have in mind will be for a different sort of young man and young woman. It'll teach them to use their 手渡すs along with their brains. How 'd you feel about helping me 計画（する） it and maybe teach 絵 to girls that show any knack at it?"
"Of course," she had agreed. She would be most happy to help. She believed there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な need of such an 会・原則 in New York. Where, certainly, were there so many young people growing up in poverty and squalor with the gifts and traditions they had brought from their native countries all 存在 wasted and forgotten in the struggle to live on this 選び出す／独身 overcrowded island of Manhattan?
"井戸／弁護士席, then, you 約束 to help me," he had said as he 用意が出来ている to walk home 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Gramercy Park and see how the new trees he had had 始める，決める out there were 繁栄するing. "I'm 検討する，考慮するing it over in my mind along with a few dozen other 計画／陰謀s."
But she did not take him too 本気で. After he had gone she went upstairs to bed, 行方不明の Henry and trying not to think of the lighted doors of the 学院 of Music and of that smaller 入り口 from which a woman's cloaked 人物／姿／数字 would soon be stepping.
She kept 井戸／弁護士席 占領するd till the third evening of that week, when her 決意／決議s not to give way to her 願望（する）s suddenly left her. Rachel was to play Phèdre, her most famous rôle. 誘惑 was no longer to be resisted. Henriette hurried through an 早期に supper and helped the young pupil with next day's French. Then, 教えるing the Irish maid to remain on 義務 before locking the house at ten o'clock, she hurried upstairs. With careful, swift fingers she made herself ready, putting on fresh linen and curling her hair before the pier glass. At the wardrobe she 調査するd her dresses and 重さを計るd the advantages of her new plum-coloured poplin and her made-over green taffeta with the 黒人／ボイコット lace drapings. The poplin was more 流行の／上流の in 削減（する）, but it was not décolleté. She selected the taffeta, feeling that the occasion 需要・要求するd 十分な evening dress.
"I must honour Rachel with a 衣装 worthy of her art," she decided as the shimmering 倍のs rustled about her.
She felt 感謝する that her dark 包む was inconspicuous, and that it could be fastened の近くに to her chin. A scarf of 黒人／ボイコット lace covered her 長，率いる, and she carried a small beaded 捕らえる、獲得する as she の近くにd the 前線 door behind her and 始める，決める off alone upon this adventure. Respectably married women did not walk alone after dark. She was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that in doing so she was 反抗するing neighbourhood 条約s. Not that she felt any timidity, but she hoped to 避ける 会合 those who might 推定する／予想する some explanation. Luck was with her, and presently the 有望な lights of Fourteenth Street beckoned and the 学院 of Music ぼんやり現れるd before her like some brilliantly illumined 洞穴.
Traffic was 激しい on that thoroughfare. She had to wait some moments before she could cross between the carriages clattering eastwards に向かって the theatre. Men and women in evening dress were alighting upon the crimson carpet that Mr. Barnum had had laid from 抑制（する） to 入り口. Henriette took her place in line before the ticket window, the only woman in that （人が）群がる of men and boys. Their curious 星／主役にするs meant nothing to her as the line moved 刻々と nearer the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する-保護するd 開始 behind which a man's fingers 交流d bits of cardboard for silver and paper 通貨. She relaxed somewhat, once her 手渡す held a ticket and she could move on into the lighted ロビー. She paused to slip 支援する her scarf and open the fastenings of her 包む. As she did so her attention was drawn to the ticket collector beside his little box and an excited old man who gestured and 抗議するd in French.
The ticket taker 辞退するd to let him in because the one he held する権利を与えるd him to a gallery seat. He must go outside again and climb the stairs that led from the street. The old fellow could not understand him. He believed his ticket was not 存在 honoured, and his 直面する was a puckered 熟考する／考慮する in bewildered despair that reminded her of old Pierre. Henriette turned on the attendant in reproof for his shortness and then in swift French made the 状況／情勢 （疑いを）晴らす.
"Merci, madame. Je vous remerci."
The old soul 注ぐd out a 激流 of thanks and blessings, and the familiar words fell refreshing as dew. She had been 行方不明の the sound of her native tongue more than she had realised.
"Good-night and enjoy yourself, monsieur," she answered in French as they parted. "The 広大な／多数の／重要な Rachel will at least be sure of two across the footlights to understand her words."
The 出来事/事件 put her in an even more expectant でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, though she wished she might have afforded to buy another orchestra seat for the old man. Her own was a little to the 味方する, though no 中心存在 干渉するd with her 見解（をとる） of the 行う／開催する／段階. The gilded boxes were not all filled, and a few 列／漕ぐ／騒動s at the 支援する were empty; but it was a better house than she had 推定する／予想するd from 報告（する）／憶測s of former 領収書s. And it was 明らかに a 井戸／弁護士席-mannered, 井戸／弁護士席-fed and 井戸／弁護士席-dressed audience. It pleased Henriette to see so many men in formal 黒人／ボイコット and white, so many women in silk of さまざまな hues with their 明らかにする necks and 武器 gleaming under the brilliance of gas-light. It pleased her to hear the rising chatter of 発言する／表明するs all about her. Vendors of English 見解／翻訳／版s of the play moved up and 負かす／撃墜する the aisles, doing a 栄えるing 商売／仕事 with their sales. Every one, it seemed, but herself was 準備するing to follow the play by means of these texts. An 年輩の man at her 権利 was 熟考する／考慮するing one as if his life depended on it, and the young girl in blue satin with the 激しい-scented bouquet of tube-roses who sat on her left kept ぱたぱたするing the pages between bursts of conversation.
"Mamma was very 始める，決める against my coming," a shrill girl's 発言する／表明する was 布告するing behind her. "You know what she thinks of actresses, and she was shocked when she read about Rachel having so many admirers and dear knows what beside!"
"Ssh, don't について言及する it so loud, or Cousin May will make us leave before the first 行為／法令／行動する. I only teased her into taking us because I said it would 改善する our French. O, look, the Vandercamps are just coming into that second box. I wonder if Ellen really is engaged to Will Leonard. He's sitting next to her and they look sort of—"
To Henriette's 救済 the orchestra 削減（する） short this conversation. Violins were 開始するing, high and sweetly singing to the roof, with 'cellos and piano keeping the melody 錨，総合司会者d to earth and the orchestra 炭坑，オーケストラ席. There, she recognised the tune! It was a polka, so 感染性の, so much a part of the old life that Henriette could scarcely breathe, remembering the grace of young girls in summer dresses and a tall blond man dancing to it in a 製図／抽選-room by the seashore.
Now the footlights grew 有望な, the curtains were parting on the rather 明らかにする 行う／開催する／段階 which had already drawn unfavourable comment from New York's theatregoers. Henriette cared nothing for elaborately painted scenery. She waited tensely for the first words to be spoken that should 輸送（する） her across time and space. When they （機の）カム even from the lips of those いっそう少なく important members of the troupe she could have burst into 涙／ほころびs at the perfection of accent, at the beauty and rhythm of the 対話. About her the audience stirred restlessly, and at 正規の／正選手 intervals the actors' 発言する／表明するs were 溺死するd out by the rustle that rose from all parts of the house at the 同時の turning of some thousand pages. But she forgot even this irritation as the play 広げるd, as the moment for Rachel's 入り口 approached.
At last she stood before them in the flowing Greek 式服s that fell from her shoulders, the white 倍のs accentuating her pallor and the 不明瞭 of her 注目する，もくろむs and hair.
"Ah, but she has 老年の!" That was Henriette's first reaction as she 拍手喝采する till her palms tingled. "We have not grown younger with the years, Rachel and I!"
She saw that those features had sharpened subtly as if a cameo 切断機，沿岸警備艇 had been too diligent with his 器具s. The 注目する，もくろむs appeared more brilliant because of the 深い sockets that held them. The exquisite oval of the 直面する was a shade too angular, and under the flattering draperies the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was more gaunt than she remembered. But that 発言する／表明する! Though Henriette was aware that the トンs were いっそう少なく resonant and 十分な than they had once been, what 柔軟性 and 力／強力にする still 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d it as the words flowed out with the old 魔法!
Long before the curtain fell for the first intermission Henriette had 降伏するd to the （一定の）期間. She had been stirred before by Rachel's art, but not as she was moved to-night sitting alone in that 外国人 audience on Fourteenth Street. She had been young and untried then; now she was a woman of middle age and bitter experience. The more one 苦しむd and lived, the more one had known of joy and grief, the deeper the 返答 must be if an artist were 広大な／多数の／重要な enough to 召喚する it. She leaned 今後 in the dimness, scarcely daring to breathe lest she 行方不明になる a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること of those 注目する，もくろむs, a 選び出す／独身 syllable from those lips.
Rachel was giving out her best. But for one member of that audience it was more than a magnificent theatrical 業績／成果. It was for Henriette a 再開 of her very self through the art of another. Every gesture, every look, every inflection of that 発言する／表明する brought 支援する lost ecstasy and lost despair as if the actress had known and evoked them. So the 現在の slipped from Henriette, forgotten like the lace scarf that had fallen from her 明らかにする shoulders.
"Bravo, bravo!" she cried out as the curtain fell.
She was oblivious to the curious ちらりと見ることs that her enthusiasm drew from those about her. As the girl in blue satin rose to promenade with her 護衛する during the intermission, her bouquet fell at Henriette's feet. In a daze she 救助（する）d it.
"You have dropped your violets, mademoiselle," she said.
It was only the astonished look on the girl's 直面する that brought her 支援する to reality. She had spoken in French and called tube-roses violets! Yet the memory of a little purple bunch that had lain fragrant on her （競技場の）トラック一周 all those years ago had returned stronger than the living flowers between her fingers. Could any actress ask a greater 勝利 than this, she wondered?
So the evening continued until, as the play 近づくd its 最高潮, Henriette was so 完全に under its （一定の）期間 that she would hardly have 答える／応じるd if her own 指名する had been shouted through the theatre.
She trembled as Phèdre 注ぐd out her anguish to Hippolyte:
哀れな! et je vis et je soutiens la vue
De ce sacré soleil dont je suis descendue...
She was shaken to the 核心 with answering emotion.
Wretch that I am! I live and still must
耐える the sight of the sacred sun.
I have for ancestor the father of the God,
Heaven and all the Universe is 十分な of my ancestors.
Where can I hide myself?
When the final curtain fell 涙／ほころびs were streaming 負かす／撃墜する Henriette's cheeks. But she did not pause to wipe them away. With her 手渡すs 解除するd high she was 責任がある at least two curtain calls.
"Oh, to tell her that I heard and felt as no one in all this city could have done!" she thought as she joined the audience that （人が）群がるd the aisles.
If Henry or any member of his family had been beside her she would have 抑制（する）d her impulse that followed this thought. But she was alone. There was no one to remind her that she had been 無分別な enough to come here unaccompanied without 捜し出すing out an actress of Rachel's 評判.
Somehow she 設立する herself at the 行う／開催する／段階 入り口, where several men 明言する／公表するd at her appraisingly.
"Who do you want, ma'am? What's your 商売／仕事 here?" one of them asked her bluntly.
"I wish to see Mademoiselle Rachel," she 発表するd in a 発言する／表明する that surprised her by its calmness. "Here is my card, which you will be good enough to 現在の her if you will lend me your pencil, monsieur."
He 手渡すd her out without その上の questions. There was something in her manner that impressed him. Women of her type seldom appeared at the 支援する doors of theatres. This woman spoke with 当局 and a French accent. It was against his orders, but he would let the actress's brother を取り引きする this 訪問者.
"Mrs. Henry M. Field," the calling card was neatly engraved; but below this the 迅速な pencilling read: "Née Henriette Deluzy-Desportes."
Presently she was に引き続いて the man 負かす／撃墜する the dark alleyway. He led her into the wings, where she was ばく然と aware of dangling ropes and 所有物／資産／財産s that had a strange yet familiar look because she had so recently seen them across the footlights. She つまずくd against an 人工的な orange tree and the （法廷の）裁判 upon which Phèdre had wept her 涙／ほころびs of bitterness. A dark rather too conspicuously dressed man received her. She disliked his scrutiny and self-importance, but his French was excellent when he introduced himself as Mademoiselle Rachel's brother and her 経営者／支配人.
"A beautiful, a superb 業績／成果," Henriette 急いでd to 保証する him "As a compatriot I could not resist the 願望（する） to 申し込む／申し出 my 賞賛する."
"My sister will see you," he explained as he led her across the darkened 行う／開催する／段階. "She is not at all 井戸／弁護士席," he went on, "and far from happy at her American 歓迎会."
"I know, Monsieur Félix, and I 悔いる it. That is why I 投機・賭けるd to 表明する my 感謝 to-night as I should not have done in Paris. But if she is too tired after so exacting a rôle I will not intrude upon her."
"No, no, she has 表明するd a wish to 会合，会う you."
He gave her a look of such obvious curiosity that she lowered her 注目する，もくろむs and waited without speaking while he knocked at a door. A maid appeared behind it. The two spoke in low トンs together before they both stood aside to let Henriette enter alone.
Her first impression was of disorder. The small room seemed 洪水ing with 衣装s and baskets of flowers whose fragrance mingled with the scent of 砕く and pomades. Then she became aware only of the woman who 支配するd it. Rachel lay on a divan wrapped in a cloak of crimson wool. Under her make-up she looked utterly spent and no flecks of light stirred in the sombre 不明瞭 of her 注目する，もくろむs. Seen at such の近くに 範囲, there was no disguising the worn lines of that 直面する, the hollows that showed too prominently at cheeks and throat. But the 十分な red lips curved into a smile as a long transparent 手渡す was 延長するd in 迎える／歓迎するing.
"You are Mademoiselle Deluzy-Desportes?"
The question （機の）カム almost in a whisper. Rachel was evidently saving her 発言する／表明する from all possible 緊張する.
"I was," Henriette answered 簡単に.
She had not until that moment given a thought to what she should say to the 広大な／多数の／重要な actress. Now that their paths had crossed in this cluttered dressing-room across the 大西洋, her composure for once 砂漠d her, though she continued to speak in the French that rose so 自然に to her lips.
"You have brought her 支援する to life to-night," she was explaining. "To-morrow she will be gone again. But it seemed only 権利 that she—that I—that we should thank you in person."
"It is incredible," Rachel answered. "Of all strange 会合s this is surely the most strange. That we should both be here so far from home—"
"This is my home now," Henriette reminded her. "I have been fortunate to find happiness and peace in the New World. Here the 悲劇 in which I was 軍隊d to play a part is forgotten."
"Ah, Madame!" Rachel gave her a long, 意図 look. "You also have known 悲劇. 演劇 has come to us both in different ways. Compared to what you have lived, my rôles must seem like the charades of children."
Henriette 定評のある the ありふれた 社債. "演劇 has 示すd both our lives. For me it took the form of a yoke; for you—wings." Rachel sighed.
"This long 旅行 was too far for those wings. I feel that they are failing me."
She made a futile gesture and the cloak fell 支援する. Under its vivid 倍のs Henriette could not help seeing how frail that 団体／死体 had grown.
"Good-night, Mademoiselle Rachel," she said. "I salute your genius."
The interview was over. She sped along the dark alley and 砂漠d streets, a woman hurrying to the 安全 of her own home. For an evening only she had entered this world of artifice where even the make-up was more pungent than the scent of living flowers. She felt for the latchkey in her 捕らえる、獲得する. As she climbed her doorsteps, the 現在の 埋め立てるd her, and once more she shed the past.
Looking 支援する to those years of 1855 to 1858, Henriette realised how the Cable, or 大西洋 Telegraph, as it was still called, 支配するd their thoughts. Not only Cyrus, 完全に in the toils of his 電気の sea serpent; not only Matthew 戦う／戦いing the elements of the Newfoundland coast—not only these active brothers, but scholarly Henry too was obsessed by this dream of joining two worlds.
"It is perhaps fortunate," Henriette thought as those months of suspense lengthened into years of grim 成果／努力, "that Henri and I have not the means to 投資する in this 企業, or we should long ago have been 廃虚d."
Cyrus, it began to be rumoured, was on the 瀬戸際 of 破産. All his 商売／仕事 資産s, real 広い地所 and personal 所有物／資産／財産s were 誓約（する）d to the support of the company he 長，率いるd. The 初めの 資本／首都 of a million and a half dollars which the first little group of 支援者s had subscribed had been swallowed up almost すぐに—a mere 減少（する） in the bucket. Land 拡張s of the line alone had cost more than a million, and of this Cyrus had 与える／捧げるd over two hundred thousand. No wonder his wife looked anxious as thousands followed thousands to 会合，会う new 需要・要求するs and one unforeseen 後退 after another. There were times when Henriette regretted her impulsive toast to the adventure.
But Henry remained 確固たる in his belief. Cyrus could 遂行する the 奇蹟. It was 単に a question of time. He had 始める，決める himself the 仕事 of 記録，記録的な／記録するing the 進歩 of the 請け負うing from start to finish. His part would be いっそう少なく みごたえのある, but when the goal was 遂行するd he would have his history ready to give to the world. Tirelessly he 用意が出来ている 公式文書，認めるs on all that Cyrus and Matthew told of their activities; 根気よく he copied and とじ込み／提出するd away all letters and 文書s that might have 未来 耐えるing upon the work. Besides this, he had himself been an 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃する to the first 実験 in cable laying between Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. A party which 含むd, besides Cyrus and Henry, Peter Cooper, Samuel Morse and others 関心d in the 探検隊／遠征隊 had 始める，決める off by steamer from New York harbour. But the 試みる／企てる seemed doomed almost from the start. The captain of the steamer was not experienced enough for such an 請け負うing. He grew stubborn and 本気で bungled the delicate 操作／手術 of 牽引するing the bark which was to 支払う／賃金 out the miles of cable. Half-way across the 湾 of St. Lawrence a violent 強風 had 脅すd to 沈む both ships. The ひどく 負担d bark and the steamer that 牽引するd it were in such danger that it had been necessary to 削減（する） the cable. Forty miles had been laid, and nothing to show for the 試みる／企てる but loss and discouragement. The party had returned in a far いっそう少なく 確信して mood than it had 始める，決める out.
"Yes, it was a bitter blow when the order was given to 削減（する） the cable," Henry had 認める. "But perhaps the experience was needed, since it 証明するd to Cyrus beyond a 疑問 that sailing 大型船s are unfitted for the work. He realises now that the cable must be paid out from a steam-propelled one where 速度(を上げる） and smoothness can be 規制するd."
Yet even Henry's natural 楽観主義 had been somewhat shaken when the Telegraph Company 直面するd the losses of this 悲惨な 実験. It meant a year's 延期する at the least, for months would be 要求するd to make a new cable, which could not be 安全に laid until the に引き続いて summer. New 基金s must be raised, and a cable of more and heavier wire 立ち往生させるs 製造（する）d. Without hesitation Cyrus 始める，決める off for England to 請け負う these 責任／義務s.
Through most of the year 1856 he remained there, conferring with British scientists and 財政上の 支援者s. Brett, who had laid the first cable across the English Channel, and 有望な, another 開拓する in ocean telegraphy, gave him their advice and support. But such cables had been short, barely a hundred miles in length, and the 提案するd line from Newfoundland to the coast of Ireland must be reckoned in thousands. The general opinion in 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, as in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, was that Cyrus Field was an impractical visionary. His 計画／陰謀 would never work, and those who were fools enough to believe him deserved to lose their money at the 底（に届く） of the 大西洋.
It was not 慰安ing to hear what people thought of Cyrus in those days. Henriette （機の）カム almost to dread the について言及する of his 指名する. Not that she had lost 約束 in him or in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 請け負うing; she still believed in the 運動ing 軍隊 of his energy and in the indomitable willpower that was strong enough to 除去する mountains. But she dreaded the 影響 upon Henry of the 疑問ing 長，率いる-shakes, the 平易な ridicule and biting 批評. These 即時に roused Henry to his brother's defence. For all his mildness and 寛容, Henry had his 株 of the family spirit. He could 粘着する as tenaciously as Cyrus to the idea of the 発明 and its practicability. He spent himself trying to 納得させる sceptics till Henriette 恐れるd that his 令状ing and health might を煩う the 緊張する. The Evangelist had grown and 栄えるd under his editorship, and his 週刊誌 編集（者）のs had begun to be 引用するd and watched for. He must keep his family 忠義s and personal 見解（をとる）s separate from his work, she had to remind him frequently when his enthusiasms 機動力のある. Often she must 抑制する him from penning a sharp reply to some article that 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d Cyrus with wasting millions on what was 明白に a fool's dream.
"Uncle Cyrus isn't crazy, is he?" the child Clara asked anxiously as she returned from playing with a group of neighbourhood children on the 前線 steps.
"Most certainly not," Henriette 急いでd to 安心させる her. "What put that into your 長，率いる, chérie?"
"They said so, just now. I told them 'No,' but Mary and Sam and Lucy wouldn't believe me. They said they heard their father tell their mother he was, because he'd got crazy notions in his 長，率いる."
"You must not listen to what they say, and you must never repeat such things to Uncle because they make him very unhappy."
"I 約束. But when I told them that my father was helping Uncle Cyrus they all laughed and they tapped on their foreheads, like this."
Her plump fingers gave an eloquent imitation.
"Think no more of it," Henriette told her. "Get your bonnet and you can come with me to Third Avenue, where I am going to Mrs. ローマ法王's shop to buy more cinnamon and raisins and perhaps a 捕らえる、獲得する of peppermints, since you and Uncle enjoy them so much."
"And Mr. Bryant, too," Clara 追加するd as they 始める，決める off. "He ate four the last time."
"Ah, it is not polite to notice how much a guest eats," Henriette impressed upon the child. "And the last time Mr. Bryant （機の）カム you failed to make your curtsey. I 恐れる you forget your manners."
"I hate manners." Clara spoke cheerfully at her 味方する, 避けるing the 割れ目s between the pavings.
"You will like them better some day, chérie. Why do you jump so from 石／投石する to 石／投石する?"
Because it's a game we made up, and one of the 支配するs is never step on a 割れ目."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, manners are a game, too. I am only telling you the 支配するs of politeness so that you will play 井戸／弁護士席 and not make mistakes when you are grown up."
"Is politeness like checkers?" Clara was very 限定された once her 利益／興味 had been roused. "My brothers play checkers on a red and 黒人／ボイコット board."
"A little like checkers, yes—more perhaps like a difficult game called chess. Now be sure to be very polite the next time Mr. Bryant or any of Uncle and Aunty's friends speak to you. I shall let you select the peppermints."
Henry smiled later when she told him of this conversation.
"It is hard to discipline Clara," he said. "Her natural friendliness 反抗するs 支配するs."
"Yes, I must 収容する／認める she has a gift for people, but she must learn now without conscious 成果／努力 the social 形式順守s. Politeness should be a 事柄 of course."
"I seem to remember a 確かな occasion when politeness 砂漠d you, my dear," he reminded her with fond amusement in his look. "If I had not overlooked it as I did—who knows—"
"Ah, my little Henri, I believe you 現実に treasure my rudeness to you that first evening! Can you not be charitable and forget that lapse now that we have been married for over five years?"
Henriette （機の）カム to dread the arrival of mail from across the 大西洋 in those months. Cyrus's family had joined him abroad, taking Henry's sister Mary Elizabeth with them. She had been left a 未亡人 soon after her marriage, and her health was failing. Her death in Paris shocked and saddened the whole family group. But Cyrus must 押し進める on with his 交渉s. He could not take time for grief just when he had 説得するd British 公式の／役人s to furnish ships for another 実験 in cable laying and to 約束 a 政府 補助金 for 公式の／役人 messages if the 投機・賭ける 後継するd. England had 答える／応じるd to the practical 可能性s of his 大西洋 Telegraph more readily than his own country. A new company was 存在 organised, he wrote home with 信用／信任 in every 一打／打撃 of his pen.
This time it was to be upon an infinitely larger 規模. Three hundred and fifty 株 of 在庫／株 had been 問題／発行するd at a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs a 株. Queer, Cyrus 追加するd in a postscript to Henry, that he, a dyed-in-the-wool Yankee, should find himself 長，率いるing a company that had turned out to be predominantly British.
It was Christmas Day when he landed in New York with the second 投機・賭ける before him and over sixty 株 of undisposed-of 大西洋 Telegraph 在庫／株 standing in his 指名する. If 議会 could be 説得するd to follow England's example and support the 企業, he was 確かな of success.
"He's off to Newfoundland again, and in such 天候!" Cyrus's wife sighed as she shook the snow from her bonnet and shawl and drew closer to Henry's fireside.
"But he'd 約束d to keep New Year with you and the children, Mary," Henry 抗議するd. "He told me so only day before yesterday."
"井戸／弁護士席, he didn't like the sound of those 報告（する）／憶測s in the letters that were waiting. I kept them from him as long as I could. I don't know what another rough voyage will do to that cough of his. He'll never give up, no 事柄 what."
"No, he'll never give up." There was pride in Henry's 発言する／表明する, though he too shook his 長，率いる anxiously. "Not if it kills him."
"Hush, Henri, please; that is no 慰安 to Mary." Henriette put in. "If this 深い-sea demon could kill him it would most certainly have done so before now!"
She had never been congenial with Cyrus's wife. They had little in ありふれた except family 事柄s. But Henriette gave credit where credit was 予定, and she 認める that Mrs. Cyrus was 会合 the 緊張する with fortitude.
"井戸／弁護士席," their guest said later as she rose to go home, "it'll be 1857 before we know it, and what the new year will bring, I don't even let myself think."
"All that Cyrus hopes for," Henry reminded her. "We must pray for it with all our hearts."
"Oh, Henry, I'm so worried all the time, I'm afraid my 祈りs won't do much good. You don't know what it's like," she said, turning to Henriette, "—and I hope you never will—to have people shake their 長，率いるs when your husband's 指名する is について言及するd, or have your friends take you aside and say his mind's 影響する／感情d and he せねばならない—to be put away somewhere."
Henry's 直面する was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な when he returned from seeing his sister-in-法律 to her door.
"Poor Mary," he said; "her endurance is 存在 実験（する）d. I wish Cyrus were not 長，率いるing into these northern 霧s; but he'll find himself in 厚い 霧s when he goes to Washington to talk congressmen into 投票（する）ing the （資金の）充当／歳出 he needs."
"Yes," Henriette agreed, "of the two evils, I should choose Newfoundland."
Henriette was to remember the year 1857 with peculiar vividness. In the far west Stephen Field, the brother she was yet to know, was elected to the 最高裁判所 of California, while in Washington Cyrus, overwrought from illness and 苦悩, began his （選挙などの）運動をする for a congressional 補助金 of seventy thousand dollars. He roamed like a restless ghost through the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 ロビーs, trying to 納得させる 上院議員s and 代表者／国会議員s of the reasonableness of the 提案するd 法案. If England, he pointed out, had 投票（する）d such an （資金の）充当／歳出, the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs should be willing to assume an equal 株 in the support of his 企業. But everywhere he met 対立 and 無関心／冷淡. Political 機械／機構 baulked him at every turn. From his 負かす／撃墜する-town editor's desk Henry followed the 進歩 of the 法案, hardly daring to believe it had a chance to 勝利，勝つ.
"The 大西洋 Cable," Henry was to 令状 later of this 批判的な 行う／開催する／段階, "has had many a kink since, but never did it seem to be entangled in such a hopeless 新たな展開 as when it got の中で the 政治家，政治屋s."
Congressmen and 上院議員s 口論する人d. Spokesmen from the South, with their minds on 明言する／公表するs' 権利s and 事柄 of more 即座の 経済的な 圧力, …に反対するd it, but Cyrus's few 支持者s, 長，率いるd by Mr. Seward, the 影響力のある 上院議員 from New York, were 決定するd that it should not be lost in the last 開会／開廷／会期s of 議会. It was 中央の February when the 法案 passed the House by a わずかな／ほっそりした 大多数.
"We've got the 大統領，／社長 on our 味方する," Cyrus 保証するd them on one of his hurried visits home. "Now if we can get it past the 上院 we can start work again this summer."
Henry repeated Cyrus's words to his wife that evening.
"Do you think there is a chance?" She put the question 直接／まっすぐに.
"With 上院議員 Seward behind it, yes, I think so. Still there's a 明らかにする fortnight to do it in."
It was March 4th before they knew that it had passed the 上院 through 猛烈な／残忍な 敵意 and won by a 選び出す／独身 投票（する）. 大統領 Pierce had 調印するd it a few hours before he left office.
That was the spring that Henriette saw a young actor 指名するd Edwin Booth give a remarkable 業績／成果 of Richard II. at the 主要都市の Theatre. Henry had complimentary tickets, and they had gone, knowing little of the 長，指導者 player save that he （機の）カム of a famous theatrical family, that his father was Junius Brutus Booth.
"He is young, and this is to be his New York début," Henry had 警告するd her as they waited for the curtain to rise. "I believe he has had some experience with a travelling company, but we must not 推定する／予想する too much."
They had sat incredulous in the not too （人が）群がるd theatre before the 奇蹟 of genius that wrapped a slender, dark-注目する，もくろむd man of twenty-four in the mantle of 劇の 当局. When the curtain fell for the first intermission they turned excitedly to each other.
"Oh, Henri," she exclaimed. "This young Mr. Booth is already a 広大な／多数の／重要な actor! He speaks with the tongue of men and angels. What a Hamlet he will be some day!"
All that summer through the heat of July and August a 蒸し暑い sense of 不確定 hung over the country, though the 嵐／襲撃する of 財政上の panic did not break until September. Henriette was glad when Henry 提案するd that they go to Stockbridge for part of August. The old parson and his wife had failed 大いに since the Golden Wedding 祝賀. They showed the 影響s of their youngest child's death and the 緊張する of waiting for letters from Matthew in the north and Cyrus in English waters on the 最新の cable-laying 探検隊／遠征隊.
It was in the tranquillity and green beauty of Stockbridge they waited with impatience through those late summer days, knowing that the second 試みる／企てる to link two worlds was in 進歩. This time Cyrus was to start from the coast of Ireland in the screw-propelled ship Niagara.
"Now they must be 井戸／弁護士席 on their way," Henry said again and again, as he 協議するd Cyrus's last letters and the most 最近の British newspapers.
"'Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world,'" old David Dudley Field murmured, pacing under the elms along the village street with his thoughts those thousands of watery miles away.
It was three weeks before they knew that once more 災害 had overtaken the 探検隊／遠征隊. Four days out, with nearly four hundred miles laid on the ocean bed, the cable had parted without 警告. On board the Niagara Cyrus and his men had stood helpless as half a million dollars and the work of two years sank to the 底（に届く）.
"Once again—失敗." Henry could say no more when he brought 支援する the news.
"It cannot be possible he will have the courage to try again," Henriette said later when they were alone. "There must be an end to Cyrus's money if not to his 信用／信任."
But Henry shook his 長，率いる.
"I don't know how he will do it," he 主張するd, "but I know he will."
Two days later they returned to a city where new 恐れるs already crept up from the congested streets about the 在庫／株 交流, through the long channels of Broadway and the avenues, into the 繁栄する 安全 of Stuyvesant Square and Gramercy Park. The glorious 泡 of Western 拡大, of 憶測 in 鉄道／強行採決する 在庫／株 had burst. The Ohio Life and 信用 Company was the first bank to の近くに its doors, and five thousand others were to follow its example as if a サイクロン had struck them. Panic was everywhere—in New York and New England, in Philadelphia, in the cotton centres of the South and the newer cities of Ohio and Kansas, in the ports of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Lakes and as far west as San Francisco.
"No," Henriette told her Irish servant 根気よく again and again that autumn, "we will not 保存する peaches and pears this year. Times are hard, so be saving with butter and eggs and molasses. We do not know what to 推定する／予想する."
Henry remained 静める. He understood little of 株式市場s and over-拡大. But, like Henriette, he knew what it meant when banks の近くにd their doors; when 大統領，／社長s of old 会社／堅いs and ひどく capitalised 鉄道／強行採決する lines disappeared or 発射 themselves rather than 直面する their creditors; when the best houses in the neighbourhood suddenly stood empty with "To Let" or "For Sale" 調印するs on their 塀で囲むs. They shivered and crept closer together when ragged men marched by the house, tramping east に向かって Tompkins Square to the hunger 会合s of the 失業した.
"It was like this in Paris—just after—" Henriette 滞るd to Henry more than once in those first damp, 冷気／寒がらせる weeks of November. "Where will it end, my Henri, for the world—for us?"
It was 早期に June of 1858. The year of 強調する／ストレス and 苦悩 they had somehow 天候d lay behind them, and the green beauty of England beckoned across the 屈服するs of the steamer アマゾン. Henriette 緊張するd her 注目する，もくろむs for the ぼんやり現れる of the Old World as nine years before she had 緊張するd her 注目する，もくろむs for sight of the New. In spite of 財政上の panic and 不確定 they were to have the summer holiday in Europe that they had planned and hoped for since their marriage. Not やめる a holiday, Henriette reminded herself as she 設立する a 避難所d 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the land 微風 would not play やめる such furious havoc with the yards of blue mohair in the fashionably 強化するd skirt of her new travelling 衣装. No, Henry was to furnish a 一連の travel articles for his paper and several others, and he would also 与える／捧げる his 編集（者）のs and comment upon 事件／事情／状勢s in European 資本／首都s for his American readers. The Evangelist had 生き残るd the hard times. It would never compete with Harper's or the 大西洋 月毎の in 人気, but it had 伸び（る）d 刻々と in its に引き続いて under Henry's editorship. His 商売／仕事 associates were 信頼できる, and he had 証明するd a wise and scholarly commentator with a 自由主義の 見通し on the 宗教的な and political 事件／事情／状勢s of the day. Henriette's 予測s had been 実行するd, and now his gifts for travel and 令状ing were to be 連合させるd as she had hoped they might be.
She watched his small vigorous 人物／姿／数字 pacing the decks as impatient and eager for the voyage to be over as he had been for it to begin. His appetite for travel could never be 満足させるd. And his enthusiasm! It flowed out to every one he met, whether that person happened to be a distinguished foreign 政治家, the ship's captain, or some 天候-beaten sailor on watch. How boyish he still looked, swinging に向かって her with quick step and a smile spreading across his 直面する!
"Yes," she thought 情愛深く, "my little Henri hardly looks his thirty-six years."
She did not resent this 質 of youthfulness in him, even though it might, in time, accentuate the difference in their ages. She was not without her personal vanities. She 直面するd her mirror deliberately, 場内取引員／株価 as she did so the lines that had 深くするd at the corners of her 注目する，もくろむs, the contours of cheek and chin and throat that were no longer softly 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd. But her hair was still 厚い and richly brown, her large mouth as 十分な and generously curved. A few months more and she would be forty-six. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, if years were （人が）群がるd with activity, with friendship, and with love, they were not to be dreaded. She would not have Henri look older than his age because it might be more flattering to her.
"Good news, my dear," he was telling her. "The 操縦する has just come on board and 報告（する）／憶測s that the Niagara is still off Falmouth. We shall be in time to see Cyrus before he sails."
His 武器 were waving like a windmill's, and his coat blowing. She half 推定する／予想するd to see him take leave of the deck, blown out to sea under his own 力／強力にする.
They landed in Plymouth, and Henriette longed to ぐずぐず残る in that harbour town of clean, white and grey houses sunk into the lush green that 繁栄するd even where the sea （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 so 近づく on the 広大な／多数の／重要な sea-scarred cliffs. But Henry was 始める，決める upon Falmouth seventy miles away, where Cyrus was 監督するing the final 準備s for his next 探検隊／遠征隊. They 設立する him at the 王室の Hotel 深い in discussion with the directors of the company. 即時に they were drawn into the bustle of 準備 as he welcomed them and 開始する，打ち上げるd into explanations that left them breathless. Suspense quivered in the 空気／公表する of that little English inn, and in the harbour the "wire 騎兵大隊" waited orders for 出発.
"We can't fail this time," Cyrus was 保証するing them. "We've 利益（をあげる）d by past mistakes and we know our problem better. This trip the Niagara and the Agamemnon, each with 護衛する, will carry the cable to a rendezvous in 中央の-ocean. We'll splice the lines there and then start in opposite directions. I'll be on the Niagara 長，率いるing for Newfoundland and the Agamemnon will make for the Irish coast. This new 装置 for the 解放（する） of the ブレーキs 作品 automatically and relieves any sudden 緊張する. If we'd had it a year ago the break wouldn't have occurred. And then we've 増加するd the 負わせる of the cable."
He drew a bit of the coil from his pocket and laid it on the tablecloth between them. His lean, nervous fingers played with it lovingly as he pointed out the 立ち往生させるs of 巡査 wire which would be the living 核心 in that 保護の covering of interwoven hemp, アイロンをかける wire and gutta-percha.
Henriette could not 抑える a feeling of awe and unbelief as she took it into her own 手渡すs.
"But it is so little!" she exclaimed. "No, it cannot be possible that this can stand the fury of the sea and the 負わせる of miles of water!"
"It's tougher than it looks, Henrietta," Cyrus was going on with almost parental pride. "This new one 重さを計るs three times as much as the old. Not that mere 負わせる 事柄s; it's strength and 柔軟性 that count when we start to 支払う／賃金 out. Our 実験（する）s show it can carry eleven times its own 負わせる in water, and we 人物／姿／数字 a depth of about two and a half miles on the course we've 選ぶd. 許すing for that, it's more than equal to the 緊張する."
"Ah," she thought as she watched Cyrus's worn 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する and heard his 緊張した 発言する／表明する, "but will the man be equal to the 緊張する as 井戸／弁護士席?"
He was, as she had said before, 所有するd of a demon. He scarcely seemed to eat or sleep; and a 猛烈な／残忍な, half-fanatical light showed in his grey, 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs.
"I cannot look into his 注目する，もくろむs," she told Henry. "They 脅す me. It is as if they also were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with this 電気の 現在の."
They visited the cable-負担d 大型船s and …に出席するd a ship's service the Sunday before the sailing. The officers and 乗組員 stood with 明らかにする, 屈服するd 長，率いるs while Henry prayed and repeated the familiar, 重要な words of the 107th Psalm:
"They that go 負かす／撃墜する to the sea in ships, and 占領する their 商売／仕事s in 広大な／多数の／重要な waters, these men see the 作品 of the Lord, and his wonders in the 深い."
Henriette could not see for 涙／ほころびs as those men's 発言する／表明するs were 解除するd together.
"Oh hear us when we cry to Thee
For those in 危険，危なくする on the sea."
Her 注目する，もくろむs were still blinded with them as men's 手渡すs helped her into the tender.
"Don't you 負担 us 負かす／撃墜する with those 涙／ほころびs, ma'am," a pleasant 発言する／表明する 警告を与えるd her. "We'll ship enough salt water before we get our lady 乗客 spliced 安全な and sound. She's like all the 残り／休憩（する） of you: needs plenty of humouring."
And then she and Henry were in Paris! It did not seem possible, but there they were with the familiar streets and 調印するs, the sounds and smells and the rhythm of her native tongue on every 味方する. She wept, and she laughed, and she sat silent under such a 圧力（をかける） of memory that she hardly knew what Henry said in English beside her. He had chosen a new hotel, not too 近づく the Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é, and yet の近くに enough to the old scenes to please her. Their parlour and bedroom windows 直面するd the green of horse chestnut trees, the walks and carefully tended flower-beds of the Tuileries Gardens.
"Oh, my Henri!" she told him again and again through the wonder of those first days. "It is too much for me to be here once more and to be happy in my return."
"I had hoped it might not be too difficult, and yet I was half afraid that 確かな memories—"
"But no," she 急いでd to 安心させる him, "I see Paris through your 注目する，もくろむs, and so even the past has no 力／強力にする to 傷つける me."
Some of the old friends were no longer there to welcome her. Pierre and Madame Le Maire had gone, and Adolphe Monod's 最近の death had left a gap in that hospitable circle. But Frédéric Monod and his wife embraced her as if she had been a long-absent sister, and their affection for Henry had 二塁打d. Night after night they talked in those rooms with the furniture 正確に／まさに as she remembered it—the sofa 始める，決める between the long windows, the gold and onyx clock ticking on the mantel under the mirror, the silver coffee urn 向こうずねing in its old place on the sideboard. There was a sense of 安心させるing permanence about these inanimate 反対するs that had remained 不変の, as there was 安心 in this 再会 with old friends. They talked for hours on end; and whether it was of now or of then that they spoke, there was sure to be the same 差し控える: "Do you remember?" Those three simple words held them の近くに and would keep them so always.
With Albert and Marie Remey it was the same. They were as serene and content in their modest 繁栄 as they had been in the old 不安定な days. Marie had grown plumper, and there was grey in her hair; but her 注目する，もくろむs were as soft and dove-like as they had been when she was a bride. Albert stooped more and wore heavier spectacles; さもなければ he seenied 不変の, though he now lectured to （人が）群がるd classes, and his scholarly theses were 賞賛するd by the academic world where he had 設立する his own niche. They lived in 慰安 now and could afford the 高級なs of a pleasant apartment nearer the Sorbonne and a maid to help in the kitchen.
"But I would not 信用 the soup or the sauces to her on such an occasion as this," Marie confided when they gathered about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "See, we have kept the basket you brought that 雪の降る，雪の多い New Year and filled it with fruit once more. And here is the cake dish you gave us on our first wedding 周年記念日. I always wash and 乾燥した，日照りの it with my own 手渡すs."
These souvenirs, 心にいだくd because she had 現在のd them long ago, brought the past 支援する to Henriette with almost too 広大な／多数の／重要な vividness. She 星／主役にするd at the forgotten 形態／調整 of the basket, remembering also the 形態／調整 of the strong, 罰金 手渡す that had 解除するd it from the carriage through 落ちるing snow. Those incredibly plump pink roses were 有望な on the 磁器 dish, impervious to 革命 and change and the rising fortunes of a new French Empire. Memories that even Henry and her 肉親，親類d hosts could not 株 （人が）群がるd upon her in those moments like a flock of unseen birds.
"Only see, Monsieur. Field," Marie was going on, "she made this sketch in Corsica, and this pastel of flowers she did in the château de Vaux Praslin—"
混乱させるd, she broke off at について言及する of the Praslin 指名する. Albert あわてて changed the 支配する, but later Henriette drew him 支援する to it.
"Tell me all you know of them, Albert," she asked when they spoke together and Henry and Marie were 見解（をとる）ing the city from the balcony. "I long to hear what has become of those children."
He told her what he could, though all he knew had been gleaned from hearsay and meagre newspaper items. The eldest son had 相続するd the 肩書を与える. All the daughter's were married. いつかs he read the 告示 of a birth in that family circle.
"And Raynald." Her 直面する grew tender and remote as she spoke his 指名する. "He must be a young man now. We could pass one another on some street, and I should not know him. It is strange and a little sad to think that when he was so dear to me."
"Yes," Albert agreed, "but his childhood will always be yours. You made it happier for your presence. Never forget that, Henriette."
"I like to think that he and 寝台／地位 will remember the old days with いっそう少なく bitterness than the 残り／休憩（する）. Send me news of them when you hear it."
"I will," he 約束d. "I had thought it might be painful for you to be reminded of the old days."
"No, I am past all that now. Oh, Albert, it is good when we can 直面する our bitterest memories and find that the sting has gone out of them."
But for all that she did not ぐずぐず残る by 確かな personal 目印s. She felt her 膝s shake once as she passed the small jeweller's shop where the cameo had been bought on Raynald's birthday, where that 致命的な newspaper had lain on the 反対する. She looked the other way whenever they were in sight of the grey pile of the Conciergerie. She did not 悔いる that in his remodelling of 確かな sections of Paris Napoleon III had 破壊するd part of the Rue de Harlay. She was glad that shabby house and the window of the Needle's' 注目する，もくろむ were gone for ever.
It was on her last afternoon in Paris that she had her first sight of the new emperor and 皇后. She was returning alone from a shopping 小旅行する. Her 武器 were 十分な of gifts for the 親族s in America, and she glowed with the zeal of feminine 業績／成就s as she 近づくd the hotel. She had just crossed the Rue Castiglione and was continuing along the Rue de Rivoli when she heard a distant commotion—元気づけるs and the clatter of hoofs. 機動力のある guards, brilliant in the palace uniform, were （疑いを）晴らすing the way for 王族.
"Vive l'Empereur! Vive l'Impératrice!"
Scattered shouts mingled with hoofbeats and the grinding of wheels as the 王室の carriage （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） beside the 抑制（する） where Henriette stood, curious and bundle-laden. In that 簡潔な／要約する pause while the street was （疑いを）晴らすd of other 乗り物s she 設立する herself 星／主役にするing straight into the 直面するs of Napoleon and Eugénie. She was so 近づく that she thought she smelled the perfume that rose faintly about the 皇后, who bent and 屈服するd acknowledgment of the （人が）群がる's 元気づけるs. Napoleon seemed いっそう少なく impressive in the flesh than in the さまざまな portraits 陳列する，発揮するd in shops and 立ち往生させるs. He looked sallow and dyspeptic, and his limp goatee and 激しい lids gave him a sleepy 表現. But Eugénie より勝るd any likeness of herself. Only the German artist Winterhalter had been able to put any hint of her spirit and beauty on canvas.
"Yes," Henriette decided, noticing the pure, proud 削減（する） of those features, "she is all queen whether she is the Spanish upstart they call her or not."
Everything about her was perfection—the grace of her 団体／死体 under the 大波ing blue 倍のs of skirt and tightly fitted bodice, the burnished bronze of her hair beneath the small feathered hat she had made 流行の／上流の that season, the brilliance of her complexion and of her 注目する，もくろむs. Their ちらりと見ること 残り／休憩（する）d on Henriette for the fraction of a second. 冷静な／正味の, impersonal 注目する，もくろむs, she thought, but blue as gentians.
A 割れ目ing of whips, and the carriage with its 皇室の crest began to move again. New 元気づけるs broke out as it rolled on に向かって the Tuileries. As she stood 星／主役にするing after it Henriette could not help remembering those very different cries that had rung in her ears ten years before while the palace was 略奪するd and another 王室の family made its escape through バリケードd streets. Napoleon III had been an 追放するd 囚人 then with few political prospects, and Eugénie had been only an exceptionally pretty girl with a 肩書を与える from her Spanish father that meant little and an ambitious Scotch mother. Ten, eleven years ago, who could have guessed how it would turn out?
"But for the Praslin 事例／患者," people still 推測するd on Louis Philippe's 悲惨な 出口, "there might have been no Second Empire."
Henriette knew what they said. A 殺人 in the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-栄誉（を受ける）é had touched off 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of discontent that might have smouldered for years and come to nothing. いつかs on such an occasion as this she asked questions that had no answers. If she had stayed in England, if some other governess had taken her place, would an exquisite woman in blue and a thickset man of Corsican 在庫／株 have been 認めるing those 元気づけるs on the Rue de Rivoli? What would they have thought, those two in the 王室の carriage, if they had known the 身元 of a woman with 小包s in her 武器 who had watched them pass? Ah, 井戸／弁護士席. She gave a quick shrug and hurried on. Mrs. Henry M. Field must not keep her husband waiting. They were dining out that evening, and to-morrow they were starting for Denmark.
"See!" As she bent over the packing late that night, Henriette held out an engraving of the actress Rachel. "I could not leave her likeness to flap to tatters in that 立ち往生させる on the Quai. She has been dead six months now, and already Paris seems to have forgotten her. Oh, Henri," she 追加するd, "I have felt to-day a little homesick."
"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps that is only to be 推定する／予想するd," he 慰安d. "Of course you will be homesick for Paris now you have seen it again—"
"Mais 非，不，無, not for Paris," she 訂正するd him quickly. "It was for America the feeling overcame me."
"I believe you think of it more often than I." He smiled as he drew her to him from の中で their unpacked 所有／入手s. "Nothing you might have said could have made me so happy."
"I did not know how I should 行方不明になる America," she went on. "It may not be the country from which I （機の）カム, but it is a country I have 株d. No, Henri, you belong to that 国／地域, and I, too, have somehow taken root there with you. I shall not be sorry to return when the time comes."
They were in Switzerland in August when the news reached them that the 大西洋 Cable was laid. Henry could not speak for his emotion, and at first they scarcely dared to believe in the truth of the rumour. But it was true. There had been 延期するs and another break in the lines on the earlier start. The ships had crept out of harbour a second time that summer almost without notice, so 疲れた／うんざりした and 懐疑的な had even the loyal British public grown of the 企業. The lines had been spliced in 中央の-ocean, and the ships had steamed in opposite directions, uncoiling their miles of cable to eastward and 西方の. The Niagara with Cyrus on board had reached Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, without 事故. The cable had been joined to the telegraph base on shore, and 接触する 設立するd with Ireland, where the Agamemnon had 首尾よく 完全にするd her course. Live 現在のs ran from Europe to America on that August morning. From Stockbridge to San Francisco word of the 奇蹟 sped. Boston 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a salute, and New York 始める，決める off 花火s; Factories and ships whistled and schoolboys rang bells and lit gigantic bonfires. London, Paris, Berlin and Rome 確認するd the 報告（する）／憶測 of the 勝利. At last Queen Victoria's message of congratulation crossed the 大西洋, and 大統領 Buchanan returned her felicitations. Almost 夜通し Cyrus had become an' international hero.
"Listen, listen, Henriette. They're all talking of Cyrus and the cable!"
Henry's 直面する was radiant in those days. Wherever they went they heard the familiar 指名する. In French, in Italian, in German they heard it spoken with every 考えられる accent and intonation.
"Oh, to be at home now!" Henry sighed at each fresh burst of jubilation.
Even his love of travel could not （不足などを）補う for 行方不明の New York's demonstration in his brother's honour. Having 株d in the 準備s and discouragements only to be absent when success （機の）カム was almost more than he could 耐える. He would have hurried 支援する on the next westbound ship if Henriette had not 抑制するd him. It was impossible, as she pointed out, to reach New York in time for the 祝賀; and he could not afford to 転換 his 計画（する）s and give up the remaining articles he had undertaken. Besides, she reminded him, his part was to 令状 the history of the 大西洋 Cable, and Cyrus would be too deluged by this first frenzy of rejoicing to give him 正確な 詳細（に述べる）s of the final 業績／成就.
So they continued their 旅行, and it was three weeks before they learned that while the 公式の／役人 祝賀 to the promoters of the 企業 was at the 高さ of its glory, the cable signals had suddenly grown faint. Engineers at the Newfoundland and Irish coast bases had worked frantically, but all their 成果／努力s had failed. The 誘発する had flickered fitfully for a time and then gone out.
"The 大西洋 Cable is dead!"
They heard it as they boarded the ship at Havre that was to take them 支援する to America. Public reaction was only too 明らかな. Sullen looks and sneers took the place of 最近の elation. "People were ashamed of their late enthusiasm," Henry was to 令状 years later of that 影響, "and 性質の／したい気がして to 復讐 themselves on those who had been the 反対する of their idolatry."
Henriette touched her husband's arm and tried to 勧める him away from a group clustered about the 最新の 版s of French newspapers that had been brought on board just before the ship left ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. The dejection in his 直面する smote her as she saw him reading the headline that 確認するd this new 失敗. She was thankful the talk was in such swift French that Henry could not follow it as 井戸／弁護士席 as she.
"No," he 主張するd when she tried to distract him, "tell me what they are 説."
"Please, Henri," she begged, "do not make me repeat it."
"But I must know."
"井戸／弁護士席, then," she told him reluctantly, "they say that the undersea telegraph is dead. It has 中止するd to operate."
"Suppose it has—一時的に! It will work in time. What has been done once can be done again. But tell me what they're 説 of Cyrus. I caught his 指名する just now."
"Oh, Henri, they are 説 such terrible things! They say it is a gigantic 'hoax,' and that Cyrus 推測するd with his 株, selling them when the messages were coming through 首尾よく. Now that the line is dead, they say he has abandoned it. Of course we know that is not true, but, Henri, do not 圧力（をかける） me to go on. I beg you not to 抗議する. Come to the other 味方する of the ship, where we can have another sight of フラン. Our summer holiday is so nearly over. Give me these last few days. You will hear the truth soon enough."
Henry stamped the snow off his boots and sighed contentedly as he shed his hat and overcoat and 設立する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted in his 熟考する／考慮する. Snow had been 落ちるing all day, and the horse-car that had brought him from his 負かす／撃墜する-town office had been 妨害するd by 勝利，勝つd and drifts and other struggling 乗り物s. He felt 冷気／寒がらせるd and tired, and he hardly heard the greetings of nine-year-old Clara, who 急ぐd to 会合，会う him. It had been a difficult day, and he was 疲れた／うんざりした. His 注目する，もくろむs ached from finishing his 令状ing by gaslight in time to reach the printers' 手渡すs, and there had been a long and difficult 会議／協議会 of the 編集（者）の staff and owners to discuss new contributors and the paper's 政策 in the 来たるべき 大統領の 選挙s. Even a 宗教的な 週刊誌, it seemed, could not keep altogether （疑いを）晴らす of politics when they were so bound up with the very life of the nation. No one who read or thought at all could help 存在 aware that the 問題／発行するs were very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and were growing graver each day. All the men whose opinions he 尊敬（する）・点d—Bowles of the Springfield 共和国の／共和党の, Bryant of the Evening 地位，任命する, Greeley of the Tribune, Peter Cooper, Henry 区 Beecher, his brothers David and Cyrus across the Park, and Stephen in the far West—agreed that the Union was 脅すd with perhaps the most serious 危機 since its 形式. There were even those who 予報するd that the country was on the 瀬戸際 of war. That, of course, was carrying 悲観論主義 too far, but no one could 否定する the 存在 of this 不和 between North and South; no one could 否定する the 状況／情勢 called for a 大統領 of the calibre of Washington and the far-sighted genius of Jefferson if the country was to 天候 the next four years. And where was such a man to be 設立する?
Henry dropped into his leather 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was good to relax in the warmth without taking up the evening paper he had bought on his way home. He gave another sigh and stretched his feet to the fender. Times were growing too strenuous and uncertain for him. Once, he 反映するd, a 大臣 need 関心 himself only with the 福利事業 of human souls. But now, whether one preached or wrote, 宗教 could not be kept （疑いを）晴らす of politics. It was no longer enough to believe in God and to live によれば Christian 基準s and try to love one's 隣人 as oneself. 隣人s across the Mason and Dixon line 手配中の，お尋ね者 no love and certainly gave 非，不，無 in return. That 残虐な attack on Charles Sumner in the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 had 証明するd how high the feeling ran.
"John Brown's 団体／死体 lies a-mould'（犯罪の）一味 in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な,
John Brown's 団体／死体 lies a-mould'（犯罪の）一味 in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な,
His soul goes marching on.
Glory, glory, hallelujah."
Clara's young 発言する／表明する was 解除するd as she （機の）カム clattering 負かす／撃墜する the stairs; every word rang out, （疑いを）晴らす and thoughtless and 甘い. Poor, fanatical John Brown and his （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on Harper's フェリー（で運ぶ）! Henry did not like to be reminded of that misguided 殉教者.
"Glory, glory, Hallelujah—
"Uncle!" She stopped in the middle of the line.
"Yes, Clara. But please sing another song. You know how I feel about that one."
"Oh, I forgot. Aunty said to tell you she'll be 権利 負かす／撃墜する. Dinner's nearly ready. It's 早期に to-night because you're going to the 会合."
"会合? What 会合?"
But Clara was gone without 審理，公聴会 his question. He hoped the child had made a mistake. This was not Henriette's evening to teach the art class she had undertaken at Peter Cooper's new school, and she had given up taking pupils in the evening now that 負債s were paid and his salary was enough to cover their needs. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 an evening alone with her by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with snow dulling the noise of hoofs in the street and no interruptions from a too コンビナート／複合体 world. Perhaps he could finish that remarkable new 調書をとる／予約する Adam Bede that had been recommended as deserving of a review. Henriette had been so impressed by its 劇の 力／強力にする and by the depth of its human sympathy that she had 勧めるd him to make an exception in his 政策 of leaving fiction reading for her.
"Henri!" He heard his 指名する and the soft rustle of her skirts as she hurried to him across the hall. "What a night! You are not 冷気／寒がらせるd from the 冷淡な ride?"
"No, my dear, I am almost 雪解けd out; but it's been a trying day, and I'm rather tired. I've been hoping all the way home for the 高級な of an evening here by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with you."
But she shook her 長，率いる as she bent to kiss him.
"Have you forgotten that to-night we go to hear this 西部の人／西洋人 speak? The one your brother David and Mr. Greeley regard so 高度に."
"Must we go on such a night?"
"You 約束d Mr. Bryant. He sent the tickets this morning, and he will introduce the （衆議院の）議長. The 指名する is a strange one—Abraham Lincoln." She 強調する／ストレスd the last syllables in the French fashion she could never 打ち勝つ.
Henry laughed in spite of his weariness.
"I guess Honest Abe, as they call him out there in Illinois, would be surprised to hear you giving a French accent to his 指名する. 井戸／弁護士席, it's certainly the last thing I feel like doing to-night, but I'd never dare to 直面する Mr. Bryant if we stayed at home."
"Or David. He has 約束d to call for us on his way to Cooper Union. We must not keep him waiting, for he will 護衛する this 西部の人／西洋人 to the 壇・綱領・公約."
"Yes, David's supporting his 壇・綱領・公約 in more ways than one," Henry told her. "He thinks the man has a fair chance of 存在 指名するd by the 共和国の／共和党のs for the 大統領／総裁などの地位 next summer. It seems an 半端物 choice; but David heard him 審議 against Stephen A. Douglas two years ago, and he never forgot it. There must be something about this Lincoln, if he can get David and Greeley and Bryant behind him."
"But not Cyrus," Henriette put in. "The Field brothers have very different opinions on our next 大統領."
"井戸／弁護士席, you'd 推定する／予想する Cyrus to favour Seward," Henry reminded her. "Without Seward the Cable （資金の）充当／歳出 法案 would never have gone through, and if he's elected Cyrus can count on his support again. It's hard," he went on, "存在 pulled in two directions. Of course I'd like to see Seward in the White House when it means so much to Cyrus and his 計画（する）s for raising the cable. But David and Bryant both want what's best for the country, too. Nothing to do, I guess, but give up our evening at home and hear this Rail Splitter for ourselves."
"Rail Splitter?" she questioned, puzzled. "You cannot 推定する／予想する me to know these political 条件."
Henry smiled in amusement as they went in to the dinner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"It has nothing to do with politics, my dear. This Abraham Lincoln, it appears, spent his 青年 cutting スピードを出す／記録につけるs into 盗品故買者 rails out there in the backwoods. He's 完全に self-taught, if one can believe what's said about him. He 選ぶd up what education he could for himself. Learned 法律 by practising it mostly. I 疑問 if you've ever met his type in America, and he's probably never seen an eastern audience like the one he'll 演説（する）／住所 to-night."
"If there is any audience for him in such a 嵐／襲撃する. Listen. Henri, to the snow ticking on the window-panes. I am thankful David will take us. There will be few cabs out for 雇う."
Cooper Union, に向かって which they were soon moving in the 慰安 of a 私的な の近くにd 乗り物, had materialised from the vague 計画／陰謀 that Peter Cooper had 輪郭（を描く）d four years before. The large, red 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of a building 部分的に／不公平に filled an 不規律な piece of 所有物／資産／財産 that had been redeemed from an unsavoury open space 以前は used as a 虐殺（する）ing place for cattle. It stood on Seventh Street, bounded by Third and Fourth Avenues and the 地区 known as the Bowery. Their 資本主義者 隣人 had 本人自身で 監督するd its construction and had spent many hours at the Henry Field home discussing his architectural and 教育の theories. In Henriette he had 設立する an appreciative listener and a shrewd 助言者. He 協議するd her 特に in 事柄s connected with the department to be 充てるd to the 指示／教授／教育 of young women. Woman's place, he 堅固に 競うd, was predestined to be in the home. But Mrs. Henry Field was one who could 連合させる a home with creative work, and he 可決する・採択するd a number of her practical suggestions. Her sympathy in the 請け負うing had endeared her to him, and he had 任命するd her 主要な／長／主犯 of the 会・原則's 女性（の） School of Art. He liked nothing better than to 減少（する） in and discuss the problems of this pet 事業／計画（する）, this "Union of Art and Science" for which he had 始める，決める aside six hundred thousand dollars of the fortune he had made in glue and アイロンをかける 作品. He liked, too, to roam through the building that bore his 指名する.
"I wonder if Mr. Cooper will be here to-night," she said as they drew up before the 広大な／多数の／重要な building, its gas-lit windows magnified by the 落ちるing snow.
"Not many seem to be going in." David looked anxiously about as they entered.
"It's still 早期に," Henry reminded him as they scanned the half-empty auditorium which was the 創立者's special pride. "I recognise some 直面するs の中で those 現在の. 陸軍大佐 Harper, the publisher, just went in, and that looks like Beecher over there; and I see our Twentieth Street 隣人, Mr: Roosevelt."
"Numbers count いっそう少なく than 直面するs, perhaps." David tried to sound cheerful. "However, it's a pity we have such a night. This first eastern speech may make or lose the 指名／任命 for Lincoln. But we can 計器 his chances better to-morrow from the newspaper 報告（する）／憶測s. 井戸／弁護士席, I must go now to join Mr. Bryant and our （衆議院の）議長. I'll want to hear later how he impresses you."
Their seats were in the middle section, 井戸／弁護士席 今後, and gave excellent 適切な時期 to watch the audience that straggled, in. It was late in arriving and almost 完全に masculine though a few women, like Henriette, had …を伴ってd their husbands. In the warmth of the hall damp coats gave out a faint steam, and there was a continual stamping of 雪の降る，雪の多い boots and flapping of wet mufflers.
"How many do you think are here?" Henry asked a young newspaper man of his 知識 who stopped to speak on his way to a 前線 seat.
"井戸／弁護士席 over a thousand, I'd say. Not a bad 人出／投票者数, considering the 天候. Most of them seemed to have bought tickets, too, and it's not all 共和国の／共和党の party. I see plenty of 民主党員s are out to size up this Abe Lincoln and his chances for the 指名／任命. Looks as if he might be matched with Douglas again."
"What do you know about him?" Henry questioned.
"Not much, but I'd hate to be in his shoes to-night. It'll be a hard audience to 勝利，勝つ over, He's a good way from the home folks 支援する in Illinois."
His words and the half-expectant, half-敵意を持った atmosphere of those about her roused Henriette from 無関心／冷淡 to curiosity. She had come, almost in 完全にする ignorance of the （衆議院の）議長, 単に because David and Mr. Bryant had seemed so insistent upon their 出席. But now she 設立する herself impatient to see and hear this western Rail Splitter, this self-taught debater who had somehow managed to draw a surprisingly large number of 影響力のある men there on a night of snow and sleet. What would this Abraham Lincoln be like, she wondered. What would he have to say? Did he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the honour that the author of Thanatopsis, one of New York's most 深い尊敬の念を抱くd newspaper editors, was doing him by making that introduction? Did he realise what it meant to have Henry's brother David 行為／法令／行動する as his 護衛する? Did he guess that Henry 区 Beecher, the most 奮起させるd master of words in the country, might even be there to hear him?
A buzz of 発言する／表明するs swept through the hall as the men took their places on the 壇・綱領・公約. She had an impression of some one dark and of 巨大な 高さ and thinness between her brother-in-法律 and Mr. Bryant. Then they sat 負かす／撃墜する, and her 見解（をとる） was broken by those in 前線. David looked 異常に distinguished, she thought, in his 黒人／ボイコット, 井戸／弁護士席-fitted 着せる／賦与するs. He had grown grey though he was only in his middle fifties; but it 始める，決める off his 罰金 features, his strikingly blue 注目する，もくろむs and fresh colour, and lent dignity to his 築く, strong 人物／姿／数字. Mr. Bryant was rising now with his benevolent poet's 直面する, his 十分な 耐えるd and impressive ドーム of forehead. His words were, as always, 井戸／弁護士席 chosen and 配達するd with 静める precision. There was no 疑問 of his 誠実, his 賞賛, from the beginning to the の近くに of his introduction:
"I have only, my friends, to pronounce the 指名する of Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois," he was 説, "I have only to pronounce his 指名する to 安全な・保証する your profoundest attention."
Henriette moved in her seat to make sure of an unimpeded 見解（をとる） of the 壇・綱領・公約. But she need not have done so, for the 人物／姿／数字 that rose was tall enough to be 明白な above any 干渉するing 長，率いる. It seemed to her in the hush に引き続いて the patter of 賞賛 that a grotesquely lengthened 影をつくる／尾行する rather than a man 支配するd the 壇・綱領・公約.
"Henry was 権利," she thought. "I have never seen any one like this before."
Her first impulse was a 願望（する） to laugh at the ungainly apparition. Then the very incongruity of that ill-contrived 形態／調整 filled her with a sense of pity. She を締めるd herself mentally against the titters she 推定する／予想するd. To her 救済 非，不，無 （機の）カム. People, she decided, must have been startled into silence even as she had been.
He did not hurry to begin. In spite of his strange, shambling walk he balanced his 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる squarely on his incredibly long feet, and when he stood still, looking out across his audience, the pause was 審議する／熟考する, not hesitant. 熟考する／考慮するing the stark 黒人／ボイコット and white of that gaunt 直面する, she 示すd the 力／強力にする of the jaw, the glint of the 注目する，もくろむs under their 激しい brows, the nose that had the flinty strength of some outcropping of granite 激しく揺する in a pasture. She 設立する herself suddenly reminded of such bold natural 輪郭（を描く）s that 反抗するd even summer's 軟化するing of green.
She smiled, too, remembering those 人物／姿／数字s 始める，決める in とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s to 脅す crows—angular 枠組みs in the guise of men, whose 衣料品s hung as limp and shapeless upon them as did this man's. A scarecrow, yes, but somehow touched with a sad magnificence as she had seen them transformed いつかs by the setting sun.
He was speaking now, and at first she 設立する it hard to follow him because of the strange twang of his speech, unlike any she had ever heard. The 発言する／表明する was not what she had 推定する／予想するd. It was not 深い and resonant, such as that 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる might have produced; it was not hoarse or rasping, which might have been in keeping with that thinness of 団体／死体. It was low and gentle though it carried his words to the farthest seats. He spoke as if he were not on a 壇・綱領・公約, rather as if he were leaning across the 反対する of some country 蓄える／店, talking to a 顧客 about the 明言する／公表する of the nation.
As he went on, Henriette lost the man and his 発言する／表明する in his words. Then she became いっそう少なく aware of the words than of the thoughts that transcended them. Without conscious 成果／努力 his mind and hers were fused into one. 問題／発行するs and 政策s that had seemed beyond the 範囲 of her understanding 現れるd （疑いを）晴らす as a pane of glass washed clean of 混乱 and perplexity.
He spoke of the South, of those 明言する／公表するs upon whom the permanence of the Union 残り／休憩（する）d. Fearlessly, 静かに and without bitterness, he reviewed the 原因（となる） of dissension between North and South. It was as if a wise and ruthless 外科医 laid his 手渡す at the root of a dread malady.
All the heated, 猛烈な／残忍な arguments for and against slavery that Henriette had heard in those last ten years; all the 論争 over 明言する／公表するs' 権利s and 解放する／自由な 明言する／公表するs, the inconsistencies that had 混乱させるd her as she tried to reconcile them with her own personal 見解（をとる）s suddenly crystallised in the sure 簡単 of his words, in the tolerant 有罪の判決 that made them 重要な:
Wrong as we think slavery is, we can yet afford to let it alone where it is, because that much is 予定 to necessity arising from its actual presence in the nation. But can we, while our 投票（する）s will 妨げる it, 許す it to spread into the 国家の 領土s and to 侵略（する）／超過（する） us here in the 解放する／自由な 明言する／公表するs? If our sense of 義務 forbids this, then let us stand by our 義務 fearlessly and 効果的に.
He waved no oratorical 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs from that 壇・綱領・公約. No figurative eagle 叫び声をあげるd ill-advised war cries in the 指名する of patriotism.
Henriette sat, scarcely aware of herself, of Henry at her 味方する, of the whole tensely listening audience about her. Without ファンファーレ／誇示 he finished what he had come there to say:
Let us have 約束 that 権利 makes might; and in that 約束 let us to the end dare to do our 義務 as we understand it.
Henry and she 設立する themselves moving automatically with the 残り／休憩（する） に向かって the doors. They stood together, waiting for David, as the （人が）群がる 出発／死d. But they were too moved to 注意する the comments about them. Mechanically they 定評のある the 屈服するs of 知識s who passed.
"井戸／弁護士席"—Henry spoke faintly as if he had just wakened from sleep—"what did you think of Abraham Lincoln?"
"I could not think," she answered, "not after he began to speak. Henri, he is America."
"You mean," he 訂正するd her absently, "that he is an American."
"No." She shook her 長，率いる. "I meant it the way I said—he is America. I would cast my 投票（する） for him if I were a man."
On a Sunday evening just before Christmas of 1860 the talk that flowed through the house on East Eighteenth Street was 特に animated. Guests had never been more 変化させるd or congenial. Peter Cooper and Mr. Bryant had both dropped in. Henry's publisher friend George Putnam was there, and a young man 指名するd Charles Scribner also with publishing ambitions. David Dudley Field had brought his 同僚 William Evarts the lawyer. Edward Youmans had arrived with John Fiske, who had come 負かす／撃墜する from his Cambridge lectures. The two had scarcely stopped their discussion of Darwin's theory of 進化 long enough to 除去する their hats and overcoats and 迎える／歓迎する their hosts. J. G. Holland had appeared 早期に to ask Henriette's opinion of a new poem, and there were 訪問者s from New England who happened to be in the city—大統領 Hopkins of Williams, Charles Sedgwick of Lenox, and Professor and Mrs. Calvin Stowe from Andover, Massachusetts.
"Yes," Henriette answered the question of the artist Eastman Johnson, in whose work she saw 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束. "That is indeed the authoress of Uncle Tom's Cabin, Mr. Beecher's sister. You will have no 疑問 of it if she feels in a mood to talk of her experiences with that 調書をとる／予約する or of her travels in England. But she may prefer to listen, for she is at work on another novel to follow The 大臣's 支持を得ようと努めるing. Her husband is いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 known but he has a most 刺激するing mind. Mr. Henri finds his knowledge of Greek and Latin amazing, and he is an ardent spiritualist. Do not encourage him to talk of his messages from beyond, or our evening will turn into a séance."
But they were all too busy with the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 現在の-day world to talk of the next. One 支配する after another held them about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and later 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the parlour 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Once Mr. Youmans 乗る，着手するd on the 作品 of Darwin, Huxley and Tyndall it was not 平易な to stop him.
Then there was so much to discuss of other 調書をとる／予約するs and authors. Mrs. Stowe's comments were 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） 審理，公聴会, and she spoke from personal experience—of Dickens and Thackeray whom she had met in England. From the 最新の 作品 of Carlyle and Ruskin and William Morris they 範囲d to Tennyson, Kingsley, Matthew Arnold and the Brownings, and nearer home to Emerson, Longfellow and Holmes. Henriette even dared, in that 前進するd circle, to について言及する the 指名する of George Eliot, whose unorthodox union with George Henry Lewes had been 原因（となる）ing as 広大な／多数の／重要な a sensation as her 最新の novel, The Mill on the Floss.
"I care nothing for what is said of her personal life," Henriette flung out a quick 選手権 of this woman who had also become the butt of スキャンダル. "She has written a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する. There is more honest 宗教 between its covers than in twenty 容積／容量s of 狭くする-minded sermons."
"It would surely surprise her to hear a 大臣's wife say such a thing," some one 投機・賭けるd.
"She knows what I think of her and of her 調書をとる／予約するs," Henriette 保証するd them. "I have already written and told her of my 賞賛."
Henry 追加するd his 是認.
"With Henriette, to feel is to 行為／法令／行動する," he said. "She must 答える／応じる to whatever has moved her. It would not have surprised me if she had 旅行d out to Chicago to tell Abraham Lincoln of her satisfaction when he was elected."
"Ah, Lincoln!" 即時に the pulse of talk quickened at the について言及する of that 指名する. "What 明言する／公表する will the country be in next March when he takes the 誓い of office. Will there be a 部隊d 明言する／公表するs by then, the way we're 長，率いるing?"
"South Carolina means to show Old Abe and the 残り／休憩（する） of us she won't be dictated to. She's the first one to talk 支援する, but there'll be others. They're only waiting for their chance—"
"Plough them under, I say. Plough them under." A 冷静な／正味の New England 発言する／表明する startled the room with 予期しない intensity. "Might 同様に do it now as later. They've got their dander up, and we'll have to show them we've got our 株 of that, too."
They were off, and Henriette knew it. Words had left the safer channels of 調書をとる／予約するs and theories. The Origin of 種類, the singing of that girl prodigy Adelina Patti, the 可能性 of resurrecting the 大西洋 Cable, the wonder of the pony 表明する that would bring mail from California in ten days or even いっそう少なく—all these topics were forgotten once those 指名するs had been spoken: Abraham Lincoln, South Carolina.
"But Lincoln can't hope to 廃止する slavery. He （機の）カム 権利 out and said so—at Cooper Union."
"Who said it's a question of slavery? Though how he can take that solemn 誓い to support the 憲法 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs and not know what it's going to mean if he keeps to the letter of it—"
"But I tell you he's against war. He's got to keep it from coming to that."
"Remember his 指名／任命 speech in Chicago?" One of the younger men had taken the 床に打ち倒す. "I can't forget that part about a house divided against itself." The （衆議院の）議長's 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd as he repeated the words: "'I believe this 政府 cannot 耐える 永久的に half-slave and half-解放する／自由な. I do not 推定する／予想する the Union to be 解散させるd—I do not 推定する／予想する the house to 落ちる—but I do 推定する／予想する it will 中止する to be divided. It will become all one thing, or all the other."
"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席, young man," a 懐疑的な 発言する／表明する 削減（する） in; "but he wrote that speech over six months ago, and South Carolina has 投票（する）d to 脱退する. What's he going to do about that?"
"God knows! God knows what we're 長，率いるing for in another year!"
Henriette looked from 直面する to 直面する. Old friends, most of them, there in the firelight, and yet to-night they seemed unfamiliar. 恐れる, 不確定, 混乱 and 疑問 had made strangers of them. Insecurity was a 有形の presence in the room. A year ago she had hardly heard the 指名する Abraham Lincoln and now she, like the others there, knew that the 運命／宿命 of the country and all their small, 心にいだくd 運命s were in his keeping. "A house divided against itself cannot stand." How terrible those words were, how beautiful and true! How had he known with such sure instinct where to find them in time of need?
"I've been called many 指名するs." Every one had stopped to listen because the author of Uncle Tom's Cabin was speaking. "And a good many were uncomplimentary. They say I must be an Abolitionist because I wrote as I did about slavery. I'm against slavery, of course, but I'm against 暴力／激しさ, too. As my father put it: 'Abolitionists are like men who 燃やす 負かす／撃墜する their houses to get rid of ネズミs.'"
"Meaning 確かな southern 明言する／公表するs, Mrs. Stowe?" someone asked pointedly.
"She means nothing is 価値（がある） a war that would 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう 解放する／自由な 明言する／公表するs 同様に as slave ones," Henry interposed. "I'm in 完全にする 協定 on that. I can't help feeling that this gesture of 反抗 on South Carolina's part will blow over. It's only a small section of the country—"
"Small, yes," a 発言する／表明する interrupted, "but so are wasps. It's been a little wasp from the beginning!"
The talk grew more heated. It seemed to Henriette that it quivered and 新たな展開d about her like 炎上s. As the actual 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the grate dwindled, this 言葉の one ゆらめくd higher. It 点火（する）d them all as they listened or flung out questions and answers. Opinions leaped from every 味方する; opinions that met and mingled and changed 手渡すs in that room while the oil lamps flickered out and only the gas jets on the 塀で囲むs 燃やすd blue with orange 核心s. Even when their last guest had left, she and Henry could not stop talking. They must go on, 解任するing opinions, 希望に満ちた or 悲観的な; comparing this 発言／述べる or that, wondering which 予測s and 警告s might 証明する to be prophetic by the end of another year. The first milk wagon was 揺さぶるing by in the stillness of 早期に morning when they fell asleep.
Christmas （機の）カム and went. Bells everywhere rang in the year 1861, and New York drank to it in eggnog, Madeira and シャンペン酒. Washington 警告するd South Carolina that Fort Sumter was Union 所有物／資産／財産 and would be defended to the last extremity. New York was in the 支配する of winter. It thought first of keeping warm and second of 国家の difficulties. Chimneys smoked with トンs of 燃やすing coal from the 殴打／砲列 to the いっそう少なく populous 地域 above what the City Fathers had taken over to be developed into a park. People hugged grate 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and stoves. In Gramercy Park, Peter Cooper's pet trees stood whitened with snow or dark with 冷淡な rains. Horses slipped on the icy streets that 攻撃するd に向かって the rivers; street vendors carried buckets of 燃やすing charcoal to keep their 手渡すs and feet from 氷点の. Clara Field and the 隣人s' children, the young Putnams and Roosevelts, slid on the pavements going to school. They sang "John Brown's 団体／死体" till their breath froze and 強化するd the mufflers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their necks.
Each evening Henry returned 冷気／寒がらせるd by the long horse-car ride from his office, carrying an evening paper that brought little 慰安 in its news and 編集（者）のs. By March 直面するs, 同様に as days, were growing longer. South Carolina was not alone in her 反乱. Mississippi, Alabama, Louisiana, Georgia and Florida had joined the 緊急発進する to 脱退する, and Texas was 準備するing to follow 控訴. They were a の近くに-knit group of Confederate 明言する／公表するs, and they meant 商売／仕事 as even the most complacent northern newspapers were 軍隊d to 収容する／認める. They held a congress of their own and elected Jefferson Davis 大統領，／社長. The day Abraham Lincoln was 就任するd in Washington, a new 旗 with seven 星／主役にするs and three （土地などの）細長い一片s was raised above another 資本／首都 at Montgomery, Alabama.
There was a Confederate Army now with General Beauregard taking 命令（する） at Charleston. He had made formal 需要・要求する for the 降伏する of Fort Sumter. That was going too far, most Northerners said, and yet there were others, even a Mexican War 退役軍人 like General Winfield Scott, who thought it should be 避難させるd. But Major Anderson and his seventy-five Union 兵士s were there, を待つing orders and the 救済 ships that had been 派遣（する）d.
In those days Cyrus moved feverishly between New York and Washington. The winter had broken his buoyancy, but not his belief that his cable could save the country from war. He was sure he could 証明する that, if only he had a chance to resurrect it from the 底（に届く） of the 大西洋. He had met 破産 that last December. The 商業の 会社／堅い he had bought and operated had felt the 緊張する of the 最近の 財政上の panic and had been 軍隊d to 一時停止する 商売／仕事 along with others in the city. Cyrus had paid his creditors what he could by mortgaging his personal 所有物／資産／財産. He was carrying a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） in 貸付金s, and every one with the exception of himself considered his 株 of 在庫／株 in the New York, Newfoundland and London Telegraph Company 価値（がある） いっそう少なく than their 負わせる in paper. But Seward had been 任命するd 国務長官 in Lincoln's 閣僚, and Seward believed in Cyrus and the 事業／計画（する）. With the 政府 behind him again he could organise a new company and begin work at once. 議会 must listen to him before another summer was wasted. If only he could make Washington listen! He knew he could 納得させる them from the new 大統領 負かす／撃墜する to the most indifferent 代表者／国会議員. All this talk of war only spurred him on. His cable was the surest way to を回避する trouble. It would never come to a war between the 明言する／公表するs if England and フラン knew what was happening in America from day to day and could take 対策 to 妨げる serious trouble.
"Lots easier to stamp out a bonfire before the house and barn catch on," Cyrus was 主張するing one April evening when he had stopped to see his brother and sister-in-法律 and 報告（する）／憶測 on the 進歩 he was making. "Not that we've got to the bonfire 行う／開催する／段階 yet, but there's no telling when we will be."
"I see your point, Cyrus," Henry agreed. "Still, I'm not sure things 港／避難所't gone too far for even such an 発明 as the cable to help. I wouldn't have said so last year or last month even; but now you'll have to mend a break in the whole country 同様に as in those undersea lines of yours. I'm afraid that's beyond any human 力／強力にする."
"But it stands to 推論する／理由—" Cyrus was on his feet, moving about the room restlessly. His 直面する showed 緊張する and 欠如（する） of sleep, and he was so 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with nervous 緊張 that Henriette watched apprehensively as her mantelpiece ornaments quivered in 返答 to his pacing.
"Please sit 負かす／撃墜する, Cyrus," she begged. "You are not a lion in a cage, though you often remind me of one."
"I feel like one these days," he 認める with an apologetic smile. "いつかs I think I'll go crazy if I can't 押し進める through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s they've raised around me. You see"—he turned to Henry again—"it all comes 負かす／撃墜する to a question of dollars and cents."
"Your cable—most certainly, and far more dollars than cents."
"No, Henry, not the cable alone. I mean the 状況／情勢 we're in. You never did understand 財政／金融, and why should you? But I'm a 商売／仕事 man, and I know it takes more than 旗s and bunting and a lot of 元気づけるs to start a war and see it through. The South can get money raising cotton, and England's her best 顧客. There you have it in plain words. England and these Confederate 明言する／公表するs, as they please to call themselves, are partners. They raise the 製品, and she 製造（する）s it. 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, if she knows in time, isn't going to see them leave their cotton-fields to go to war. I said if she knows in time—that's the crux of the 事柄."
"But if England should support the South the country would be more divided than ever," Henry argued. "It might mean another war with 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain for all we know.
"England's got trouble enough 権利 now with her 植民地s and her sepoy 反乱s. All she wants is to make sure that Manchester and some of her other big 産業の centres don't have to stop spinning. I know what the feeling is over there."
"Cyrus." Henriette broke into the discussion once more. "How soon could you start work on the cable if you had the 政府 behind you?"
"To-morrow!"
His reply was instantaneous, and the old excited glint that she knew so 井戸／弁護士席 leaped into his 注目する，もくろむs.
"For two years now," he was going on, "this 委員会 of 調査 has been making 実験（する）s and 実験s, and they all show it can be raised and spliced, or, what would be best, a better line laid. There's a new ship, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Eastern, that would answer my 目的 正確に／まさに. I went over her while she was building, and she's large and 安定した enough to lay it in half the time and with half the 危険. Just give me the summer, and I'll 証明する the 大西洋 Cable is alive, not dead!"
"I would most 喜んで give it to you if I could," Henriette sighed as she laid 負かす／撃墜する her sewing.
She was at her desk 令状ing letters to go on the 週刊誌 steamer for Europe, and listening to make sure that Clara did her 十分な half-hour of piano practice, when she heard Henry's 発言する／表明する at the door. Even in 罰金 spring 天候 he seldom returned before half-past five or later. This was the day the paper went to 圧力（をかける）, and that usually 延期するd him. But here he was, coming up the stairs at a ４半期/4分の1-past four. She knew from his step that something was wrong. He did not call her 指名する as he usually did the instant he の近くにd the 前線 door. Her heart began to 続けざまに猛撃する even before she caught sight of his 直面する. She had not seen him look so stricken since they had heard the news of that last cable 失敗.
"Henri, what is it?" She hurried to him, searching his 直面する in alarm. "You are ill?"
"No, my dear. I did not mean to 脅す you by coming 支援する 早期に."
"But something has happened. I know it from your look. The paper has failed? We are 廃虚d?"
"No, at least not yet. But I thought you'd be 審理，公聴会 soon. The papers are beginning to be 十分な of it, but we heard the news first downtown. It's Fort Sumter—"
He broke off because his 発言する／表明する failed him. She took the paper he had brought, and spread it on the desk. Her 手渡すs were shaking. The headlines were large and in fresh 黒人／ボイコット 署名／調印する that smudged her fingers as another hurriedly printed news sheet had done years before. Then it had been "殺人" that the letters （一定の）期間d. Now it was "War." She read them with the same sense of unbelief.
Fort Sumter had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on off Charleston Harbour. Major Anderson had stood by his order and 辞退するd the 需要・要求する to 降伏する, and Confederate guns had begun their 砲撃. The 救済 ships were too late in arriving, and the Fort had been 軍隊d to lower the 旗 in 降伏する. It was war now. Nothing could 妨げる that. The country only waited to hear the 大統領's 布告／宣言.
Clara ran up the stairs, calling that she had finished her practising. Pale 中央の-April sunlight slanted across the room, so dear, so familiar, where she and Henry had been so 安全な・保証する in their love, in each other, in the hope that somehow the worst could not happen to this world of which they were a part.
Twice in those four years Henriette was to stand with Clara at her 味方する, while 旗s and marching 軍隊／機動隊s went by that she could not see for the blur of her 涙／ほころびs.
Marching 人物／姿／数字s in blue uniforms with packs and muskets became an everyday sight to New York after Lincoln's 布告／宣言 that followed the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing on Fort Sumter. He had called first for an 緊急 民兵 of seventy-five thousand, and the 返答 had been 即座の. Union or Confederate, every 明言する／公表する must answer the call to join one 味方する or the other. No dodging the 問題／発行する now—one must stand by Lincoln or Jefferson Davis. Virginia's choice was 必然的な with Robert E. 物陰／風下 in 命令（する） of her 軍隊s. North Carolina, Kentucky, Arkansas and Tennessee were 追加するd to the southern 原因（となる）. But Lincoln had the North and his own Middle West solidly behind him. 連隊s from New England and up the Hudson 注ぐd into New York on their way to. Washington and points south. By June Henriette scarcely went out upon an errand without 審理，公聴会 the sound of fife and 派手に宣伝する 軍団 and the 安定した tread of men's boots on city streets. She would look up to see some passing company with a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する that 布告するd they had 答える／応じるd from Rhode Island, Connecticut, Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont or Massachusetts. Once she read the 指名する Hampden 郡 on a 旗 and thought as she did so of the 隣人s' boys in West Springfield who would be old enough to enlist.
Matthew's two older sons had both joined—nineteen-year-old Henry with the 34th Massachusetts volunteers and Heman with the 71st New York 連隊. Heman was twenty-three now, a tall, friendly, fun-loving young man who worked in Cyrus's 会社／堅い. He was going to war in a new uniform that he 陳列する，発揮するd with pride to his uncles and aunts and to his admiring ten-year-old sister. He had answered the first call for "Ninety-Day Volunteers," and now he was leaving for the 前線. Perhaps he would cross over one of those 中断 橋（渡しをする）s his father had built ten years before. But that was ありそうもない. Matthew had prophesied his Tennessee and Kentucky 橋（渡しをする）s and 鉄道／強行採決する lines would be the first to go in war-time.
"You'll come to see us leave to-morrow, Aunt Henriette," the young 兵士 had begged on a 中央の July day when he had come on leave to say good-bye. "Mother and Father won't be able to get 負かす／撃墜する from Southwick, and Uncle can't leave his office to wait for hours on a street corner, but I'd like for you and Clara to be there. If you stand on the corner of Twenty-third Street and Fifth Avenue I'll be sure not to 行方不明になる you."
"Most certainly we will be there. At what hour will you pass?"
But he could not be sure of that. He was not sure of anything except that the 連隊 was to move South the next day.
Though they had been 推定する／予想するing the change for some weeks, they could hardly realise the finality of the order. Matthew's oldest son was going away into this something they call war. To-morrow he would have left these rooms where his laugh echoed Clara's and his feet in his new army boots tripped up the corners of the best rug.
"It is not possible," Henriette thought as she watched him 消費するing coffee and gingerbread in hearty gulps. "No, it is not possible he is going away to kill—to be killed perhaps."
They stood with a （人が）群がる at that busy corner of Fifth Avenue. They had been there since an 早期に breakfast, and now it was nearly noon. The July sun 炎d 負かす／撃墜する ひどく on their 長，率いるs, and heat almost as 激しい rose from the pavements. About them men, women and children wilted as they waited. One 分割 of the 旅団 that was leaving had already passed on its way to entrain, but there were long gaps between the 大軍. Clara peered as far as she could see 負かす／撃墜する the length of Fifth Avenue and 問い合わせd once more when the 71st 連隊 would appear. Henriette envied the child's endurance, her cheerful 返答s to those about her. Every one within 審理，公聴会 distance knew that they were watching for her brother's company, that he would be on the look-out for them, that she had brought a 一括 of lunch to give him and that she hoped he would surely be on their 味方する of the line.
"Some other 兵士 will be glad of the food if you cannot reach him," Henriette had pointed out, to forestall possible 失望.
"But it's got his 指名する on the paper, Aunty. They'd give it to him, wouldn't they? I'd hate for him not to have the gumdrops I 選ぶd out."
"Maybe you'd better eat 'em yourself, Sissie," a man at the 抑制（する） 示唆するd. "You might get hungry before that brother of yours comes by."
But Clara 辞退するd to think of such a thing. "I must get it to him some way," she 主張するd.
Henriette and the man 交流d 疲れた／うんざりした smiles. Argument was useless, they saw. The child's 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and eager under the straw bonnet with its blue 略章s. There was a 決定するd 表現 that her aunt had come to recognise when she met it on the 直面する of that family whose 指名する she answered to.
"Now they're coming! Listen, Aunty, you can hear the music! I'm praying God to make it the 71st 連隊."
More 派手に宣伝するs were rolling out their mock 雷鳴, challenging pulses to quicken, 勧めるing feet to keep pace with that 原始の （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. One long blue line was swinging after another through the dazzle of noonday. Henriette felt the hot 圧力（をかける） of 団体／死体s behind her, 鎮圧するing the crinoline of her skirts, knocking her bonnet askew in 切望 to see over her 長，率いる. Clara 緊張するd 今後 calling out the numbers and 指名するs on 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs that perspiring colour-持参人払いのs held high. 元気づけるs rose, now for this company, now for the next.
For herself, Henriette had given up trying to distinguish the 行進者s. The 甥 who had sat in her parlour yesterday was swallowed up like a 選び出す／独身 減少（する） of water in those heaving blue waves that were men's 団体／死体s moving in unison. They had no reality in their uniforms and visored caps, and yet they were real. Their feet and 脚s moved 刻々と, their 武器 swung and carried muskets; and いつかs she saw 注目する，もくろむs move and lips smile. Some were tall, some were stocky, some were dark, some were fair—except for that they might have been one 兵士 infinitely multiplied. Under the 向こうずねing mask of sweat they all wore, age, features, and individuality were lost. She was 感謝する for the 涙／ほころびs that shut them from her sight.
"He saw us!" Clara cried out jubilantly above the noise of feet. "Did you see him smile? He was way in the middle, but I guess he'll get the 一括. I gave it to the man on the end."
Somehow they made their way through the （人が）群がる and began to walk east. A few shops had awnings out, and Henriette made for these patches of shade wherever possible. She scarcely heard Clara's 発言／述べるs at her 味方する.
"暴力／激しさ," she thought. "I cannot escape it. It follows me from フラン to America."
"What's the 事柄, Aunty?" Clara was asking. "You cried when the 71st marched by, and now you're walking ever so slow and you look—queer."
"I am tired, chérie," she said. "If I walk slowly it must be because my heart is 激しい with the 負わせる of this war."
"Uncle's too old to go, I guess," the child 慰安d her, "and besides he's a 大臣 and wouldn't know how to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a musket. Heman says you have to learn to be quick on the 誘発する／引き起こす or some other fellow 'll get you."
"Clara, please! You do not know what you are 説."
"But he said it, Aunty. I'm only—"
"I know, but do not repeat such words."
Henriette thought suddenly of her grandfather who had fought through Napoleon's （選挙などの）運動をするs. She could not remember the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo, but her childhood had been passed in the ebb-tide of its 影響. She had 証言，証人／目撃するd 革命, had even been a part of it herself. But that, it seemed, was not enough. The ruthless cycle of war was to be repeated, and she was helpless before the 軍隊s behind those marching 軍隊／機動隊s. No wonder the elasticity had gone out of her step; no wonder her heart felt like one of those lead 弾丸s whose 力／強力にする she knew. It was a signal of age when one thought and felt like this even though one had no son to wear a blue or a grey uniform.
"井戸／弁護士席," she reminded herself, "why should you not feel old? You are forty-eight years old, within sight of forty-nine."
Years had always meant little to her, but now for the first time in her life she felt her age.
"Listen," Clara 勧めるd, "you can still hear the music. They're playing 'John Brown's 団体／死体.'"
A 軍の 禁止（する）d was playing it on another morning when she and Clara stood with a larger, quieter （人が）群がる at the same corner. It was April, 1865, and in those four years the tune had come to be whistled or sung as 自然に as breath was drawn. "Dixie" in the South,—"John Brown's 団体／死体" in the North—those two melodies were for ever part of the struggle that had ended at Appomattox 法廷，裁判所 House いっそう少なく than a month ago.
"地雷 注目する，もくろむs have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord;
He is trampling out the vintage where the grapes of wrath are 蓄える／店d."
All about them people were singing new words that fitted the old tune.
"He hath loosed the fateful 雷 of his terrible swift sword:
His truth is marching on.
Glory, glory, Hallelujah..."
The men's 発言する／表明するs sounded husky; the women's trembled as they joined in; only the children's rose （疑いを）晴らす and unconcerned by the significance of those words, by the solemn rolling of muffled 派手に宣伝するs, by 旗s at half-mast. Across the Avenue faç広告s of buildings were draped in 黒人／ボイコット crape. Hardly a house they had passed but had worn some 調印する of 嘆く／悼むing. The dark knots were soggy from yesterday's rain.
Clara stood 静かな beside her, a tall, half-grown girl of fourteen. Her 注目する，もくろむs were serious under the hat brim that partly hid her long 有望な curls. "Copperhead," her playmates had teased her through those years while she had 抗議するd her 忠義 in furious defence.
"Aunty!" She 圧力（をかける）d closer and spoke in awed トンs. "I never saw men cry before. I didn't know they could."
The first 分割s of the 軍の 護衛する were passing—退役軍人s of Bull Run and Shiloh, of Vickburg, Antietam, and the 戦う／戦い of the Wilderness. They marched with a difference now. Their steps were surer, more 用心深い. Their 直面するs were 示すd by experience no いっそう少なく plainly than the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs they carried, faded or 弾丸-riddled. There were carriages for some who could not march. Limp blue sleeves were pinned against the chests of others.
If Matthew's sons had come home like that! But thank God they were both 安全な. Heman had been honourably 発射する／解雇するd from service, though Henry was still with his 連隊 in Texas.
People 圧力（をかける）d 厚い behind Henriette, but no one jostled to 伸び（る） a better place. There were no 元気づけるs, only low murmurs as the 分割s とじ込み／提出するd by. A hush of waiting hung over them all. It was as manifest as the fresh 勝利，勝つd that spread the 旗 倍のs in the thin April 日光. Somewhere in the （人が）群がる a 指名する was spoken, and a bitter 誓い answered. Clara turned with a shocked 表現.
"Oh, Aunty!" she whispered. "They swore at Mr. Booth's brother. Isn't it terrible?"
"Hush, we must not speak of it here. We must remember that Edwin Booth is a 広大な／多数の／重要な actor; nothing can change that, whatever his brother may have done. If Edwin Booth ever plays 'Hamlet' again we will go to show that this makes no difference to us."
"And will he come into the box afterwards in his 衣装 and talk to us, the way he did before?"
"Perhaps. There, I think I hear the Funeral March in the distance, and men are 除去するing their hats."
It was coming at last, the strong slow-stepping horses with their 重荷（を負わせる） under 黒人／ボイコット covers.
"Death is swallowed up in Victory." Henriette 設立する herself remembering those words.
That was from the burial service. They were glorious words. Surely Abraham Lincoln deserved them more than any man who had ever lived. But she must think rather of his own words that she had heard his living 発言する／表明する say on a night five years before: "Let us have 約束 that 権利 makes might; and in that 約束 let us to the end dare..."
She could 解任する the very トンs of his 発言する／表明する. She could have sketched his large 手渡すs in charcoal on paper, so vividly had their 形態／調整 remained with her. 手渡すs like roots, she thought, roots that 持つ／拘留する the earth in its place when, 嵐／襲撃するs 脅す. She had seen them 粘着する tenaciously to the 国／地域 even after the tree had been felled.
Henriette woke 早期に on that July Sunday of 1866. The dimity curtains scarcely stirred though the 空気／公表する was still fresh from night dew and 不明瞭. It would be another warm day, and the Stockbridge コマドリs and finches and orioles had been clamorous ever since sunrise. She slipped from bed, wrapped a shawl about her nightdress, and left the bedroom without 乱すing Henry. No one was astir in the house but herself. She paused at the foot of the stairs, as she often did when she was alone, reaching out to those 静かな rooms in a 急ぐ of possessive affection. いつかs, in such moments, it seemed to her that the 塀で囲むs and all the familiar furnishings 答える／応じるd to her happiness in them.
"It is our own," she reminded herself and Henry again and again. "We shall return to it each year to 新たにする ourselves in this country that I, too, have come to love."
They had bought the place a year before when they had learned that these acres on the hill and a small でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる dwelling were for sale. The house had been little more than a flimsy 爆撃する 始める，決める on the 創立／基礎 of an older one. But it 直面するd the hills and the valley with its houses and church steeple. The 有望な thread of the Housatonic 負傷させる below through meadows and wooded green. And if one stood on the doorstep, as she was standing now, that 攻撃するd field with the grey 玉石 and 激しく揺する maple tree showed plainly beyond the road. That 目印 had been too much to resist. Henriette knew they must not hesitate.
"It cannot be meant that this land should belong to others who might perhaps 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する your tree or 除去する that 石／投石する where you preached your first sermon, and where I first knew that your life and 地雷 must go on together."
She met the wish in his 直面する with 即座の 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
"It does not 事柄," she hurried on, "that the house is small and ugly. We will change that. Hills and trees and a 激しく揺する to remind us each day of your 青年 and of our love are far more important. Is it not so, my little Henri?"
And he had agreed, knowing that this, 奇蹟 also would be 遂行するd.
So many years of her life had been passed in cities that she quickened to this 再開 of 知識 with the earth. Each foot of their land she （機の）カム to know intimately from the patch of 支持を得ようと努めるd that の近くにd in behind to the sloping field across the road where the grass was fragrant with hidden wild strawberries and with 甘い clover and buttercups and daisies white as sea 泡，激怒すること in the sun. She would not let them be mowed 負かす／撃墜する. Scythes might 削減（する） a 狭くする path from the road to the 玉石, but that was all. And after the daisies passed there was the wonder of Queen Anne's lace, delicate as hoar 霜, and later 'the splendour of purple asters and goldenrod at the first hint of 落ちる.
The house 適合するd to no school of architecture, and therein lay its charm. "A little brown teacup of a house," Henry had said after their first 査察. "We will give it a 扱う and saucer," she had decided, "and then it will fit our needs." With an 追加するd wing, dormers for the upper rooms, and a veranda that 直面するd the valley, the teacup took on an 空気／公表する of rambling 慰安 の中で its clumps of trees with the ground about it 徐々に turning into a lawn. Flowers and vines began to 栄える under the care and 激励 she and Clara gave them.
"Often I feel the 勧める to pin 支援する my skirts and dig and 売春婦," she told Henry. "The woodcutters on the road beyond us are so wasteful it 苦痛s me to see how they leave twigs and 支店s strewn about. If it were not that I 恐れるd to shock some of our 隣人s I should make bundles of faggots and carry them home for your 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. Yes, Henri, now that we have acres of our own I could easily become a 小作農民. Did you bring from New York the last numbers of Blackwood's, and Harper's 月毎の?"
Henry had smiled at her inconsistency, and she smiled now on this Sunday morning as she 重さを計るd the advantages of dressing to go out and 少しのd her flower 国境, or 令状ing letters before the day's activities began. She decided upon letter 令状ing, for Henry could take them with him to 地位，任命する in New York. Every other Monday he 旅行d to his office to spend several days over 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s; and when be returned to Stockbridge he continued his editing from the upper 熟考する／考慮する that overlooked the valley.
Here, 同様に as in New York, friends gathered on Sunday evenings.
In fact, at all hours and on all days of the week they climbed the hill on foot or by carriage. In pleasant 天候 the door stood open for any 訪問者 to enter without the 儀式 of knocking. Henry brought strangers and friends with him from the city; 隣人s appeared from all over the 郡; David and Jonathan Field and their families （機の）カム and went. Henry's father wandered up from the village to sit for hours looking off at the valley which was so bound up with his own life and the life of his children. He liked to talk to Henriette of the past—of his wife who had been gone now for five years, of the son who had sailed away to sea and never returned, of his youngest child, the daughter whose death he could never reconcile. His mind wandered through its maze of experience and いつかs lost the way.
But she did not 混乱させる him by trying to help sort out the happenings of eighty-five years. He had the 権利, she thought, to remember or to forget what he pleased. The dignity of his 罰金 old 直面する, the lonely detachment that enveloped him touched her 深く，強烈に.
"Henri," she had said to her husband only the night before, your father has failed in these last few months. When I see him with his white hair I am reminded of the dandelions just before they go to seed. いつかs I am fearful he will blow away before my 注目する，もくろむs as they do."
"What do you mean, Henriette?"
"I do not know 正確に／まさに—only there is a look of waiting in his 直面する whenever he sits alone."
A clock struck eight. The smell of freshly ground coffee （機の）カム from the kitchen. Henriette 倍のd the letter she had written as Clara hurried downstairs fastening the sash of her dotted スイスの muslin.
"Bon jour, Aunty. Did you see the morning-glory by the 盗品故買者 is out at last? And there are more 甘い peas and mignonette, and I'm sure that bud on the yellow rosebush must be open. I'll have time to 選ぶ some before breakfast if I hurry."
Henriette watched Clara 速度(を上げる） over the lawn, past the clump of white birch trees that stood in the shade of their own foliage. Then she rose from the desk and her letters. Henry was moving about in the room above. She heard the sound of drawers 存在 pulled open. Probably he had forgotten his Sunday 着せる／賦与するs had all been laid out on a 議長，司会を務める last night. She must hurry, or he would have every drawer turned upside 負かす／撃墜する just when she had finished tidying them.
"Henri," she called, "wait a moment. I am coming."
She had forgotten to date those letters she had left unsealed. What day was it? She ちらりと見ることd at the calendar in the hall to make 確かな . Sunday, July 29, 1866, she read without knowing that she would have 推論する／理由 to remember it always. The world beyond the windows might look as it had looked yesterday, but for all that it would never be the same world made up of smaller worlds separated by salty miles of ocean; worlds going their own separate ways in insular self-十分なこと. The 大西洋 Cable had been 首尾よく laid at last, though it was high noon before they heard of it.
David had driven them to church. She and Henry and Clara had sat together in the high white pew with its mahogany rail, conscious that when the 大臣 prayed for "those of this congregation whose hopes are 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon a distant son and brother" he had referred 特に to Cyrus and the 最新の cable 探検隊／遠征隊 and the news they を待つd. But they had heard nothing for the last fortnight, and in those ten years of suspense and 失望 they had learned to take both 祈りs and congratulations calmly.
The service was over. They moved with the 残り／休憩（する） 負かす／撃墜する the aisle to the open doors and the steps 主要な to the 影をつくる／尾行する-and-sun-splashed green. Old Dr. Field stood bareheaded の中で his sons and daughters and their children, answering the greetings of the churchgoers. Another 大臣 might preach the sermon, but he still looked with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な kindliness and 関心 upon those who had come to worship at his former church.
"Father." David touched the old man's arm. "You'll come 支援する with us for dinner. I've a letter from Stephen to read you."
"From California? They come 急速な／放蕩な nowadays."
"No, Father," Henry reminded gently. "Stephen's been in Washington for three years. You forget Lincoln 任命するd him to the 最高裁判所."
They had started に向かって the waiting carriage when the sight of a man running 負かす／撃墜する the village street, shouting as he （機の）カム, made them pause and peer curiously. No other 人物／姿／数字 moved in the 静かな of that Sunday noon; and there was something 逮捕（する）ing about the way he （機の）カム on, waving a piece of paper and gesticulating. Too breathless by the time he arrived to speak, he flung himself upon the group about the old 大臣. David took the paper he held out. He scanned it quickly, then 手渡すd it to Henry. No one spoke for the moment it took to read those words. But in another moment the decorous Sunday stillness had been 粉々にするd.
"It's laid—the 大西洋 Cable's laid!" The messenger from the telegraph office had 設立する his 発言する／表明する again.
No 疑問 of it this time. The 広大な／多数の／重要な Eastern had come to 錨，総合司会者 off Newfoundland with her 仕事 井戸／弁護士席 done. Her 重荷（を負わせる） of wire was all paid out 安全に, and living words were already スピード違反 under the 大西洋.
"This message is for you, Father," Henry put one of the papers into the thin old 手渡すs. "It's from Cyrus at Trinity Bay."
Henriette had given up trying to speak or listen in that babel of excited 発言する／表明するs. Every one about her was talking, crying or shouting in jubilation. Henry's hat had fallen to the ground under their feet; David's 都市の 着せる／賦与するs and manner were shaken as he tried to hear questions and give replies.
"Yes," she heard him say, "it's been working for two days, but the news just got through. 損失 to the land wires this time, not the cable. They'd about given up hope and didn't keep the line in 修理 after last summer's 失敗 Cyrus must have been wild when he had the line to Europe working and had to send his New York messages by 大型船. But that's a small 事柄 now. Cyrus says—"
The church bell from the steeple above their 長，率いるs 溺死するd out his words.
Henriette 圧力（をかける）d Henry's arm in the din and tried to keep her embroidered shawl in place. She had lost sight of the old 大臣, but she saw him presently moving alone across the green grass. She knew why he was hurrying away from the （犯罪の）一味ing bells and the （人が）群がる of rejoicing 隣人s. She knew where he was going even before she saw him cross the village street and pass through the gates of the burying-ground.
"Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 出発／死 in peace," she thought as she watched that spare 人物／姿／数字 in Sunday 黒人／ボイコット go its 独房監禁 way. "'For 地雷 注目する，もくろむs have seen the glory—"
"Where's Father?" Henry was asking.
"I know where he is," she said, pointing across the road. "No, Henri, wait. Give him a few minutes there before you bring him 支援する."
It was late that night before she and Henry were alone again. They could hardly speak for their weariness after the hours of rejoicing. Message had followed message, and friends had flocked from every direction as the news spread. Their ears still tingled with the （犯罪の）一味ing of bells; the smoke of a 抱擁する bonfire still hung in the 空気／公表する though the valley was dark and 静かな at last.
"It's true this time," Henry said as they turned out the light. "Cyrus has changed the 現在の and the 未来. He'll go 負かす／撃墜する in history the way they're all 説. What a day to remember!"
"What a day!" she echoed. "And your father has lived to see it."
"Yes. I shall never forget his 直面する, when he heard that his son had joined two worlds."
"He has other sons, too," she reminded him. "David's a 広大な／多数の／重要な lawyer, and Stephen sits in the 最高裁判所; and you, my Henri, are—"
But he 削減（する） her short.
Only now when she was a woman in her fifties did Henriette understand fully the truth of a 説 she had heard in her childhood. "Rue and thyme both grow in one garden." Cassie Sampson's shrewd 思い出の品 to "take the bitter with the 甘い" also （機の）カム 支援する with a personal （犯罪の）一味 in those months that すぐに followed the cable's success. At first it had been thrilling to be 含むd in the 祝賀; to be a part, though vicariously so, of such fame. But long before the return to New York she felt irritated by the 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of acclaim; 反乱d by the 展示s of bad taste and unabashed emotionalism that had been given 解放する／自由な rein.
America, with characteristic fervour and an unbridled talent for enthusiasm, 完全に lost all sense over the new marvel of the age. The nation 激しく揺するd at such sensational 業績／成就 and 敏速に took Cyrus to its heart. He was the darling of the gods, the hero of the hour; and no 賞賛する could be too extravagant to do him honour. The fact that his own country had been 懐疑的な of his 大西洋 Telegraph of late years, only made the demonstration more violent. 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and her 資本主義者s had shown greater belief in the 企業, had 危険d more in giving it 財政上の support; and this knowledge rankled a little in Yankee hearts. They must 争う with the old country in their 評価. An American had been the promoter of the 請け負うing. Now that it had 後継するd that was enough for his countrymen.
Parades and 行列s, bonfires and bells went into 活動／戦闘 from Maine to the Golden Gate. The South was distracted momentarily from 破産者／倒産した bitterness; the prairie 明言する／公表するs of the Middle West 答える／応じるd in lusty ardour. Superlatives gathered 勢い as they sped. It was as if the entire country became another P. T. Barnum, あられ／賞賛するing its hero as the greatest man on earth. Cyrus W. Field had become a 指名する to conjure with, synonymous with glory and renown. He was "the Columbus of his time." "Our Field is the Field of the World," they said of him, and "The Old Cyrus and the New. One 征服する／打ち勝つd the world for himself, the other the ocean for the world." Rhymes 繁栄するd:
Let nations' shouts, '中央 大砲s roar,
布告する the event from shore to shore.
Poetical pens were dipped into the 署名／調印する of jubilation. John Greenleaf Whittier was not above composing a "Cable Hymn," わずかに more 抑制するd and dignified than the jingle 生き返らせるd from an earlier Harper's 週刊誌 of 1858:
Bold Cyrus Field, he said, says he,
"I have a pretty notion
That I can run a telegraph
Across the 大西洋 Ocean."
From 壇・綱領・公約s and backwoods schoolhouses the stanzas were （判決などを）下すd with appropriate 強調:
And may we honour evermore
The manly, bold and stable,
And tell our sons, to make them 勇敢に立ち向かう,
How Cyrus laid the cable.
By October Henriette felt that the 支配する, even though it 令状d the highest possible 賞賛する, had been 完全に exhausted, She grew 疲れた／うんざりした of such harping upon a difficult 仕事 達成するd. Even Henry 設立する it a little trying to be 砲撃するd with questions and requests for anecdotes of his distinguished brother, to be introduced wherever he went as "the brother of the 大西洋 Cable promoter." He was too generous and admiring to begrudge the world-wide acclaim that had come to Cyrus. But neither he nor the other brothers had realised the 割合s it would assume. It had never occurred to them that this would 効果的に dwarf their own lives and 業績／成就s.
"One would think," Henriette had 発言／述べるd to her husband in 私的な, "that there had been only one Field since the 創造 of the world. Almost," she had 追加するd with spirit, "one would think, to hear people talk, that Cyrus had created two worlds 同様に as joining them!"
Henry had reproved her, but more gently than he might have done several months before.
"Cyrus isn't to 非難する because people have lost their 長，率いるs," he reminded her. "He said yesterday that if he had to hear another recitation of 'How Cyrus Laid the Cable' he wouldn't answer for the consequences."
"He likes it, にもかかわらず," she had 主張するd. Then she 認める honestly: "It would not be in human nature not to 答える／応じる to the honours, even though one may tire of the banalities. No, I am not 持つ／拘留するing him 責任がある those who make fools of themselves. I cannot but remember in the old days how they said Cyrus would hang himself with his own cable; and now it seems to me it will be the death of us all."
Her endurance had begun to wear thin under the 追加するd 緊張する of Cyrus's return from England. In August he had 長，率いるd another 探検隊／遠征隊 to raise and 修理 the earlier cable. Now that this had been 遂行するd and two ocean telegraph lines were in 操作／手術, an orgy of fêting and feasting began. It irritated her that Henry should so often be an 非公式の 広報担当者 at these 機能（する）／行事s, whether or not he was 招待するd to …に出席する. Henry could never say no to any family call for help, and Cyrus could not keep up with the 需要・要求する for appropriate 返答s to toasts and after-dinner speeches. So Henry continually laid aside his own work to concoct these for his brother. The sight of them reprinted in newspapers all over the country next day was 特に trying to Henriette.
"Cyrus wants me to give him a few 公式文書，認めるs for a speech next week," Henry would apologise as he went to his desk after a long day of editing. "He stopped in at my office on his way to Washington on company 商売／仕事."
"But, Henri, you have scarcely had a 解放する／自由な evening in a fortnight, and if you must work so late, there is your own manuscript to finish. You know Mr. Scribner is 持つ／拘留するing the 圧力（をかける）s in 準備完了."
"I know." Henry sighed. "He spoke to me about it again yesterday. He says the 需要・要求する for my History of the 大西洋 Telegraph is 緊急の."
"Certainly, and with all the 構成要素 you have been 集会 you could have finished it last month except for these interruptions,"
"井戸／弁護士席, but, Henriette, I can't 辞退する to help Cyrus out when he's so 圧力（をかける）d with 商売／仕事 事柄s."
"You have spent years on this history already, and as Mr. Scribner told you 延期するs now will 影響する／感情 your returns. You have put your time and your 技術 into the cable 同様に as those who 投資するd their money in it. You have a 権利 to your small 株 of the returns."
"Yes," he 認める, "but without Cyrus there'd be no 利益（をあげる） for any one. He must give all his attention to these 事柄s of reorganisation now that the different cable companies are to be 強固にする／合併する／制圧するd. There's 摩擦 between the English and American 支援者s, and he's the only one who can straighten that out and start （株主への）配当s 支払う／賃金ing."
"Please, Henri, make haste with your 調書をとる／予約する and let the speeches go."
But she knew her words were wasted. Those brothers, though they might 同意しない, though they might even know the pangs of envy, would always come to one another's 援助（する）. In 合法的な 事柄s connected with the cable David Dudley was 井戸／弁護士席 詩（を作る）d, but only Henry had the 出来事/事件s of each 試みる／企てる, the letters, the 文書s, the most minute newspaper item 関心ing its 業績／成就, at his fingertips. Cyrus could 信用 him 負かす／撃墜する to the smallest 詳細（に述べる）.
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席." She watched him spreading out his 公式文書，認めるs and papers. "You will be working late. I can see that, and when you read the words you have 用意が出来ている it will not 事柄 to you that your 指名する is not 調印するd to them. No, do not begin to explain to me again that you must 充てる your evening to what 利益（をあげる）s you nothing. I suppose"—she bent and kissed him as she turned to leave—"I suppose I should not be your wife to stand here and scold you for it, if you had been made さもなければ."
No, she could not always master the 憤慨 she felt in that 影響 of cable 熱狂的興奮状態. Henry was too much of a person; he had 遂行するd too much in his own 権利 to be 解任するd 単に as "Cyrus Field's brother." There were times when she could not keep her annoyance to herself.
There was, for instance, the occasion when she had been 軍隊d to …に出席する a large 歓迎会 without Henry. She had hoped to the last moment that he would go with her. But no, she had left him at his desk with another assignment to be finished before morning. The evening was spoiled for her from the start, and though the guests were 特に congenial and there were 訪問者s from Europe she had wished to 会合，会う, she took little 楽しみ in the occasion and 用意が出来ている to leave 早期に. It had been unfortunate that she 遭遇（する）d Cyrus's wife at the foot of the stairs.
"And is not dear Henry here to-night?" she had asked as they 迎える／歓迎するd one another.
"No." Henriette had been 権力のない to keep 支援する the crisp reply though she had not 推定する／予想するd it to carry やめる so distinctly in a sudden なぎ in the conversation. "No, dear Henri is at home 令状ing the speech for dear Cyrus to give at to-morrow's 祝宴!"
She had felt no contrition at the time. She even relished her little sally when she 自白するd it to Henry on her return. But when her words went the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of New York and Brooklyn she wished she had been いっそう少なく outspoken.
"But, Henri, our sister-in-法律 asked for the truth," she 抗議するd, "and it was indeed the truth that I gave her. There, 許す me for 存在 so 迅速な. If you will only copy the last 一時期／支部s of your 調書をとる／予約する I 約束 to keep my tongue under lock and 重要な!"
The house on East Eighteenth Street with all its 協会s of their first years in New York had passed to other tenants. That winter they took 一時的な ４半期/4分の1s in the Fifth Avenue Hotel, since Henriette was to …を伴って a party of friends to Europe in the spring of 1867. She had been 気が進まない to go without Henry, but it was impossible for him to leave America. The 仕事 of editorship had grown heavier, and his father's health was too 不安定な for him to be so far away. But he 勧めるd her to visit フラン again and at the time of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Paris 解説，博覧会. It was nearly nine years since their last trip abroad. Already other links in the friendships that held her to the past were broken. Frédéric Monod would not be there to welcome her. He had been dead for over three years now. But his family begged her to come to them once more. Henry had 始める，決める his heart upon her going now that his History of the 大西洋 Telegraph was in print at last and bringing in fair returns.
"Adieu, my little Henri." She clung to him as the gong of the Péreire sounded the 警告 for 訪問者s to leave the ship. "Now that the moment has come, I could find it in my heart to wish to stay with you on this 味方する of the 大西洋."
"You will find it in your heart to go," he told her, "and be happy in all that you see and do in フラン and England."
He was gone, leaving her alone in the 特別室 he had been so happy in 供給するing for her. It was still winter outside. The Hudson was filled with floating ice as the Péreire moved out to sea. But the morning was （疑いを）晴らす and 罰金, the shores and all the shipping glittered in the sunlight.
"Cher Henri". It seemed impossible that she should be 令状ing him from Paris, only twelve days later, but so it was. And at that, the ship had been 延期するd by a terrible 嵐／襲撃する that 脅すd to send them all to the 底（に届く） of the 大西洋 to join the cable. She was 安全な and had wished for him beside her on that trip from Brest through the 古代の, beautiful 州 of Brittany that once had been as large as his own beloved 明言する／公表する of Massachusetts. They had reached Paris comfortably. How 不十分な words were, she thought as her pen hurried on, 飛行機で行くing across the paper to Henry in New York:
"As we arrived by the left bank of the Seine, our course lay through the Faubourg-Saint-Germain, where every street, every house, was familiar. Nothing was changed. As we 棒 along, I recognised every 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and was in a constant reverie, until the carriage drove into the 中庭 of the Grand Hotel...I have a charming little room on the second 床に打ち倒す, looking out on the new オペラ house which is in the 過程 of construction. Here for the first few hours I give myself up to my thoughts. My heart is too 十分な to go の中で strangers, or even to go の中で friends. This is my native city, and is dear to me by a thousand 協会s...And now as I sit at my window and look into the street at this evening hour so many forms go floating by in the twilight; memories, 甘い, sad and tender, come 支援する upon me—memories that I shall 心にいだく to the last hour of my life..."
Yes, it was good to be 支援する. She laid 負かす／撃墜する her pen and leaned her cheek on the window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Good to be 支援する in the most beautiful city she knew. Yet—what hour was it now in New York? Was Henry just 搭乗 an omnibus to bring him home from his office? Was Clara happy at school in Massachusetts? And did they both 行方不明になる her as she was 行方不明の them? In two, no, perhaps not two, but surely in four days she could hope for mail from America.
"The Americans, like summer birds," she was 令状ing in her next letter, "have been 飛行機で行くing southwards, to sun themselves during the winter months on the shores of the Mediterranean. It is said that there are eight hundred at Nice alone! Our countrymen 群れている also in every city of the 半島. Of course they will all flock to Rome for 宗教上の Week, and then return slowly northwards over the アルプス山脈, winding up at Paris for the 解説，博覧会. Such was the programme of my friends who left last week and who 圧力（をかける）d me to go with them. But that would have taken me still さらに先に from home. It is not 単に the 追加するd distance but that when travelling you are almost as a 兵士 would say '削減（する） off from communications.' Letters follow you about from city to city, perhaps not to find you after all."
Friends, she 追加するd, were 絶えず calling to see her. She had …に出席するd the last 歓迎会 at the American 大使館. General Dix, the new 大臣, was making a most favourable impression. He seemed admirably fitted for the 地位，任命する. She had enjoyed the evening and had been surprised to find so many 知識s from New York in Paris. Professor Morse and his family were there, but she had just 行方不明になるd Mr. Bryant, who had left for Spain.
Everywhere one met Americans—in cafés and hotels, in the Louvre, at the theatre, and if one stepped into a shop. "Our young countrywomen flit about here and there," she wrote, "like humming birds, in search of 楽しみ, shopping extravagantly by day; glittering at balls and オペラs and theatres by night."
At every turn the changes in the city amazed and delighted her. It had grown in size and beauty since their visit nine years before. Now that the rains were over, the sun brought all Paris out of doors. How she had longed for him yesterday afternoon when she had driven to the Bois de Boulogne! "All the 議長，司会を務めるs on the sidewalks along the Champs Elysée were filled; all the carriages were open, and instead of the riders 存在 wrapped in shawls and cloaks, parasols were raised to 保護する them from the sun." The emperor and 皇后 and the young prince had been taking advantage of the 罰金 天候. She and her friends had a （疑いを）晴らす 見解（をとる） of the 皇室の carriage.
"The emperor looks older; he has grown stout and has a duller, heavier look. Cares of 明言する／公表する have visibly worn upon him; but he has the same impassable, emotionless countenance. Time has not spared even the 皇后—though still beautiful, she is no longer young. At one moment our carriages almost touched, and we were 星／主役にするing 王族 in the 直面する. I know some people think kings and queens are like public monuments, 始める，決める up only to be looked at, yet I cannot but feel the rudeness of 星／主役にするing at anybody, king or commoner. But for an instant curiosity 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd and I could not help gazing at one I had seen years before in the dazzling beauty of her 青年. No one could mistake that 直面する; the high arched brows giving it a peculiar 表現."
The 皇后 had 屈服するd pleasantly to their little party. She showed 広大な／多数の／重要な tact and grace which she was 明白に 発揮するing to the 最大の, hoping to charm away the 対立 to her husband's 支配する. The pair were not so popular as they had been. There had been little 元気づける from the （人が）群がる that waited to see their majesties pass—evidently more of curiosity than of enthusiasm in the 返答.
運動ing 支援する along the boulevards just at evening, she had been 打ち勝つ by the 魔法 of Paris: the softly budding trees, the 薄暗い 輪郭（を描く）s of familiar buildings and 橋（渡しをする）s, the lighted cafés and the throngs sitting before them. "Thousands of people," she told Henry, "all jabbering, as you used to say, and only as Frenchmen can!"
She 派遣（する）d sheets of finely written notepaper to him telling of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の impression that the preaching of Père Hyacinthe had made upon her—Père Hyacinthe, whose challenge to Paris to shake off its apathy and turn once more to the true 宗教 of the spirit had reached across the 大西洋. She knew how Henry longed to hear this man, and so she had waited for hours in Notre Dame with a congregation that 洪水d even that 広大な cathedral. He had come at last in the long brown 式服s of the Carmelite Order, with sandals on his 明らかにする feet and a white cowl thrown 支援する from his strong pale 直面する. 開始するing the steps of the pulpit, he had knelt in 祈り. Then he had risen, 築く and majestic. With the light 落ちるing 十分な upon his shorn 長，率いる, he had for some moments regarded in silence those gathered to hear him.
It was the Lenten Season. He had 発表するd his text from Ecclesiastes, first in Latin, then in French: "Agonise for your 約束; 戦闘 for your soul." He had begun to preach, and as she had fallen under the （一定の）期間 of his words she had almost believed that she was listening to Savonarola 雷鳴ing against the 副／悪徳行為s of the age. "単に to repeat his arguments and illustrations," she wrote Henry, "could give you no impression of his 力／強力にする, for it lay in the man, in his 注目する，もくろむ, his gestures, and his 発言する／表明する. In true eloquence there is something which escapes 分析, a 力／強力にする beyond words, a magnetism which 侵入するs like 雷, which cannot be 述べるd."
It was no retiring, fleshless ascetic who spoke to Notre Dame that Sunday. Henriette felt 確かな of that. In the brilliant, powerful man whose words had flowed out in tender or fiery 激流s, she （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a struggle. The senses and the spirit 格闘するd for mastery. He belonged to the world, though he had deliberately put its 楽しみs aside. He belonged, she had decided, to that heroic company of the old confessors and defenders of the 約束. Yet, no いっそう少なく than Henry 区 Beecher （人が）群がるing Plymouth Church to the rafters, Père Hyacinthe 所有するd that inexplicable gift of 持つ／拘留するing his audience in the hollow of his 手渡すs.
Of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 解説，博覧会 Universelle she hardly dared to 令状. Her pen failed her in recounting its marvels, and many of the buildings and 展示（する）s had not yet been 完全にするd. What would the city be like, she wondered, with the 追加するd magnificence of its 十分な 照明 glowing through the dark like those fabulous jewels of Aladdin's 洞穴? Already on the boulevards one saw 代表者／国会議員s of all nations who had come to bring their treasures and 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬（する）・点s to the Second Empire. It was amusing to pass 繁栄する Turks in incongruous fezzes; to see 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, small Orientals peering in shop windows; to watch swift-stepping Arabs in their flowing white 式服s, and turbaned princes from India. Blue-注目する，もくろむd Norsemen and bearded ロシアのs mingled with 制服を着た officers of Prussia and Italy, of Austria, Greece and the British 小島s. It pleased her to hear so many different tongues, and yet—what were these men 説 of one another as they passed? Peace should be the 基本方針 to the 解説，博覧会 of 1867, yet she could not feel that peace was in the 空気／公表する.
"One feels little permanence," she 嘆く／悼むd in her last 公式文書，認める from Paris, "in all this lavish 陳列する，発揮する of art and science and the cunning of men's minds. To me it 示唆するs rather some exquisite replica of a 城 fashioned by children from 爆撃するs and sand. In the night it will all be levelled and lost. Perhaps it is because I have lived through the passing of another 統治する, 最高の，を越す-激しい with magnificence and sham, that I can （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the almost invisible 調印するs of change about me. I feel a queer presentiment that the end of an 時代 is in sight. For one thing, the army is much more in 証拠 than on our earlier visit. 戦争の music and 軍の atmosphere 冷気／寒がらせる me when I think of our own years of war so recently ended. They say that all this is to impress the Prussians and their （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Bismarck, who will …に出席する the 解説，博覧会 in person, it is rumoured. But the blue blouses of busy workmen and the contented 直面するs of shopkeepers and their families would be far more impressive to me if I were 計器ing the strength of a country.
"Cher Henri, this will be my last letter from Paris. In the morning we leave for Calais, then Dover and our stay in London. I can scarcely believe that so soon I shall see my little English pupil Nina and her tall sons, and perhaps even be 特権d to 会合，会う the author of Adam Bede."
And then she was 令状ing him of that very happening. She had been 招待するd to the house 近づく Regent's Park.
"Come sit by me on this sofa," George Eliot had beckoned 温かく to the 訪問者 from America who had dared to 無視（する） public prejudice and 交流 letters through years of social ostracism.
Henriette had marvelled that the 大規模な 長，率いる with its rich auburn hair should belong to one of such ordinary 割合s. It was impossible to feel a stranger as they talked intimately together. All distance seemed 即時に 除去するd between them. "To me her welcome was the more 感謝する as that of one woman to another. There is," she had 追加するd, "a sort of 解放する／自由な-masonry の中で women by which they understand at once those with whom they have any 知識人 sympathy. A few words, and all reserve was gone. Can you imagine what it was to sit at her 味方する for an hour—to talk and to listen to that 発言する／表明する, so low and soft that one must almost bend to hear?"
And London, and the English countryside in April! She had forgotten that wonder, it was so many years since she had seen it 広げる sheath upon sheath of vivid green. She could not resist the flower-販売人s who held out golden daffodils and nosegays of forget-me-nots, violets and pale primroses wherever she went.
"I stood at my hotel window overlooking Green Park where nurses and children were out in the sun, when your cablegram was put into my 手渡すs. Oh, Henri, how strange that this first message you have sent me by the wires which Cyrus gave ten years of his life to lay, should have been the word of your father's death! Do you remember long ago how you and Matthew reproved me for thinking first of the bad news that might travel across the 大西洋 同様に as of the good? Almost I think I must have known how it would be.
"And so your father will not be there when I return to Stockbridge. I shall 行方不明になる him, for he had grown dear to me. I am filled with thankfulness that he lived to see his children 栄える; that it was given him to know and 株 in Cyrus's 業績／成就. He rejoiced in his sons' 業績／成就s, but he took no glory to himself. 'My sons are all good men,' he told me once. That was as 近づく as I ever heard him come to uttering pride.
"It is difficult for me to be so far away from you at this time. But I have taken passage on the next ship for America. Like the birds, I shall 急いで 支援する, and I shall reach you before the American spring is passed and the Stockbridge dandelions have gone to seed. Do you think our lilac bushes will bloom for us this year? Already you see that my heart has crossed the 大西洋."
"Good-bye," Henry and Clara called as the carriage rolled out of the Stockbridge driveway. Henriette waved 支援する, but she did not rise from the sofa by the open french windows. Her 注目する，もくろむs followed the two 人物／姿／数字s on the seat with affection—the young woman's in light muslin, the man's that had settled into lines of middle age.
"My little Henri," she thought. "The years do not change him 大いに. They may take his hair a little and put a few lines in his 直面する, but he will never look old. He will never be old, whatever his age."
Yet he had passed his fifty-second birthday that spring of 1874. It was August now. The hills across the valley were 煙霧のかかった with heat; the Housatonic was hidden by dense green except where it flowed through the meadows beyond the church in lazy, glittering 宙返り飛行s. The 空気／公表する felt soft and deliciously warm. She drew in summer with every breath. The fragrance of her own particular flower-bed of mignonette, heliotrope and lemon verbena （機の）カム from below the windows.
"Lemon verbena." She smiled to herself as she repeated that 指名する which had seemed so much いっそう少なく lovely than vervain when she had first tried to say it. Now it （機の）カム 自然に, though there were times when she and Clara gathered and 乾燥した，日照りのd those aromatic leaves to lay の中で the linen, or when she 選ぶd a sprig and 鎮圧するd it between her fingers—moments when the past was stronger than the 現在の. Vervain meant Vaux Praslin to her. She 設立する herself 解任するing the old days more frequently of late. Perhaps it was because of the sorry 明言する／公表する of her native country 鎮圧するd under the 災害 of the フランス系カナダ人-Prussian War and the 落ちる of the Second Empire. Perhaps it was only that she had more leisure now to remember.
She had not been 井戸／弁護士席 that winter and spring. It had seemed an 成果／努力 to dress to go out to theatres and lectures and 歓迎会s, even to friends' homes. Once she was there, however, the 交流 of talk, the 魔法 of human communication 生き返らせるd her, as it was sure to do on Sunday nights or whenever friends gathered about her own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But there were sudden seizures of 苦痛 and 証拠不十分, 頭痛s that （機の）カム without 警告.
"No, chérie, it is nothing," she would 安心させる her niece. "It will pass, but perhaps we had best take a carriage home. The omnibuses look （人が）群がるd, and it seems to me that they 揺さぶる more than they used to do."
She could afford to 運動 now, though she resented the necessity. Henry had 雇うd the horse and carriage for her special 利益 that summer, and Clara liked nothing better than to 運動 her over the familiar Berkshire roads. But she preferred the 冷静な／正味の parlour or a wicker 議長，司会を務める on the veranda. To-day they had been disappointed that she had not gone with them to take tea in the village and then to 会合，会う the train which was bringing guests from New York. But there had been a 推論する／理由 why she wished them to go without her. She ちらりと見ることd at the clock and saw that the 手渡すs pointed to four. The doctor would be arriving any moment now. She had asked him not to come before that time.
"Asleep, Mrs. Field?"
She roused herself at his friendly 発言する／表明する.
"No, I was 残り／休憩（する）ing only," she told him. "It has been so warm to-day. If you sit there between the windows you will catch whatever 微風 there is. You did not 会合，会う Henri and Clara on your way here? Good. I do not wish them to know that I sent for you."
She saw that he was 熟考する／考慮するing her with professional intentness as he listened.
"Our doctor in New York did not wish to alarm me," she was going on. "But he told me to be 用心深い of 確かな 調印するs. He hoped that these would not recur; but I must tell you that they have. Lately I have felt more 不快, and the 苦痛—here—"
She laid her 手渡す lightly on the 倍のs of her dimity dressing-gown.
His 手渡すs were gentle, his questions more keen and direct in their 調査（する）ing. He was a good friend and 隣人 同様に as a skilful 内科医. She 信用d him, and he knew it. That made the half-hour more difficult for them both.
"Yes," she said when she had answered all his questions, "I can see that you agree with the doctor in New York."
"You make it hard for me." He bent and fumbled in his 捕らえる、獲得する. "Of course we cannot say with certainty, and yet from what you tell me—"
"I understand. There can be little 疑問," she 誘発するd him "That is why I asked you to come when my husband and my niece would not be here. They must not know—yet."
"I think it would be wise for me to talk to Henry. In fact, if any woman except yourself had asked me for an opinion I should have tried to put her off."
"You could never have deceived me. I know these signals of 苦痛. I am not fool enough to believe that my 団体／死体 is invulnerable. How long do you think I have to live?"
She waited 静かに as she had waited years ago for another 判決. His 注目する，もくろむs answered her first with a 嘆願 that she would not 圧力（をかける） him; but when he saw that she meant to repeat the question he spoke hesitantly.
"It's impossible to say. Every 事例／患者 is different, and you are an 異常に vigorous, strong-willed woman. With care and 麻薬s to 緩和する you it might be a year or even longer."
"I see." There was another pause before she went on. "Now, let us be practical. We know the truth, you and I. That is enough for the 現在の. I should like Henri and Clara to have their summer without sadness. These 麻薬s you について言及する will help?"
Again his 直面する showed the 疑問s he felt. Once more he 抗議するd the 倫理学 of his profession.
"But you have yourself said that every 事例／患者 is different," she reminded him. "Make this exception for me. Henri and I have been married for twenty-three years. You must believe that I know what is best for us. Let me be the one to tell him."
After he was gone she lay without moving, and her 団体／死体 felt so light and at 緩和する that it seemed she and the doctor must have been discussing someone else. There was no reality to 苦痛 when it left one, though while it held one 急速な／放蕩な all other realities faded.
The clock struck five, and she rose at the sound. She moved about the room, straightening the sofa cushions, putting 調書をとる／予約するs on the 棚上げにするs and turning the bowl of roses so that the sun from the western windows would light their petals. In the mirror above the mantel the green lawn outside and her favourite clump of white birch trees were 反映するd as she delighted to see them. When every 議長，司会を務める was in its accustomed place and each ornament where it should be, she stood 支援する and 調査するd the room. From 存在 単に familiar 反対するs, they had suddenly become animate, bound up as they were with all the 必須の intimacies of life. She and Henry loved these 所有／入手s that had 蓄積するd with their years together. What was it he had said to her only day before yesterday about the house and this very room?
"All this, and heaven too!" The words had 逮捕（する）d her at the time, and they （機の）カム 支援する to her now with new poignancy "All this," she repeated as her 注目する，もくろむs went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room and its furnishings once more, and on through the open windows to vistas of sun and green shade. No, she could not go on with the phrase. It had suddenly come to have too literal a meaning.
She went upstairs and 交流d her dressing-gown for the embroidered 検討する，考慮する with lilac 禁止（する）d at the neck and sleeves and waist. Her reflection in the mirror 安心させるd her. There was scarcely a trace of grey in her hair; her throat was still 十分な, her forehead showed surprisingly few lines. She did not look her sixty-two years.
Once more she went downstairs. Through the hall to the veranda and on 負かす／撃墜する the 運動 she moved. Then she crossed the road. No one was in sight. She had the hillside and all the outspread valley for her own. Clover and daisies were past, but Queen Anne's lace rose tall about her skirts as she took the rough path 負かす／撃墜する the sloping field. She stooped and 選ぶd one of the frothy flowers, scrutinising it as if she were about to put its 形態／調整 on paper. She could scarcely 耐える the 複雑さ of that frail pattern, each minute tip of bloom 追加するing its whiteness to the perfect whole her 手渡すs held. And that 選び出す／独身 jewel of garnet in the centre! It seemed to her that she had never really looked at Queen Anne's lace until that moment.
"Ah," she thought, "if I had died without truly seeing it!"
Henry's 激しく揺する was warm in the sun. She sank 負かす／撃墜する in one of its worn hollows, 感謝する for the 耐えるing 石／投石する. The maple tree in the cleft had been struck by 雷 one year, but new shoots were 繁栄するing about the 粉々にするd trunk. Their leaves gave her shade from the glare.
"Nearly a ４半期/4分の1 of a century," she reminded herself', "since we sat here together that day."
How long a ４半期/4分の1 of a century seemed when one thought of it; how 簡潔な／要約する it 現実に was when one lived it! She had been half afraid to 信用 herself to love that other summer afternoon. Yet it had not betrayed her. Many things had been difficult in the years she and Henry had 株d, but love had been 平易な always. Still, she had never taken it for 認めるd. She was as incredulous of the 奇蹟 now as she had been then.
負かす／撃墜する in the valley a far whistle sounded. That would be the train bringing mail from the city, and their guests. She could ぐずぐず残る only a few more minutes on the warm 石／投石する. It was the time of day she loved best, when the hills 退却／保養地d in the late light. Who could have guessed that this scene of all those she had known and loved would have come to be the most dear, the most familiar?
Yes, she had 生き残るd her 移植（する）ing even as Frédéric Monod had 予報するd. If only she might have been 実りの多い／有益な also. But perhaps it was enough that the 工場／植物 had taken root in 外国人 国／地域 without 耐えるing seed. She took 慰安 in that as she climbed the rise of land that had never seemed 法外な to her before that summer.
Her breath was short as she reached the house. She was thankful to have 伸び（る）d the veranda before Henry's return. He must not see how quickly she tired.
Now the carriage was turning into the 運動. She could see Henry pointing out the 見解（をとる） and the trees and the house to their guests. She caught the トンs of his 発言する／表明する and smiled 情愛深く at the pride and happiness he could never manage to keep out of it on such occasions. For a moment she ぐずぐず残るd where she had paused to 回復する her breath. Then as the hoofs and wheels crunched nearer on the gravel she felt herself 答える／応じるing to the 召喚するs of 歓待. Words 急ぐd warm to her lips as she went 今後 with her welcome.
END OF THE STORY
For their 援助 in putting 出来事/事件s, anecdotes and other 関係のある 構成要素 at my 処分 I am indebted to:
Clara W. Herbert for her special co-操作／手術 in the 貸付金 of family portraits and 所有／入手s, and for much 価値のある （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）,
The late Clara Field, whose personal reminiscences of her 青年 in the Henry M. Field family formed the 核 of this 調書をとる／予約する.
For recollections, anecdotes, and other data and for the 貸付金 of 調書をとる／予約するs and letters, I am indebted to the に引き続いて:
Katharine C. Atwater,
Elizabeth C. Field,
Lucy A. Field,
Mr. and Mrs. Theron R. Field,
Mrs. 井戸／弁護士席s L. Field,
行方不明になる フランs Fowler,
行方不明になる Rosamond Gilder,
The late Edmund Lester Pearson.
And for special help in 研究 I am indebted to:
The Stockbridge, Massachussets, Library,
Cooper 学校／設ける, New York City,
The Museum of the City of New York.
It is difficult to 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） and 分類する all the 調書をとる／予約するs and articles that have been written on the Praslin 殺人 事例／患者; but の中で these may be 簡潔に について言及するd:
INSTIGATION OF THE DEVIL by Edmund Lester Pearson
THE WICKED DUKE OF PRASLIN, article in Vanity Fair by Edmund Lester Pearson
CAUSES CÉLÉBRES DE TOUS LES PEUPLES by Armand Fouquier
REMARKABLE TRIALS by Dunthy and Cummings (?)
NOTED MURDER MYSTERIES by Mrs. Belloc Lowndes
LUCILE CLÉRY: WOMAN OF INTRIGUE (published in England under the 肩書を与える FORGET-ME-NOT) by Joseph Shearing
THINGS SEEN by 勝利者 Hugo
ASSASSINAT DE MADAME LA DUCHESSE DE PRASLIN. PROCÈS-VERBAL DES SÉANCES RELATIVES A CETTE AFFAIRE (記録，記録的な／記録する of the French 法廷，裁判所 des Pairs)
Other 調書をとる／予約するs 親族 to the period which I have read are:
CYRUS W. FIELD, His LIFE AND WORK by Isabella F. Judson
RECORD OP THE LIFE OF DAVID DUDLEY FIELD, HIS ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS (個人として printed, 収集するd and edited by Emilia R. Field)
THE LIFE OF DAVID DUDLEY FIELD by Henry M. Field
HISTORY OF THE ATLANTIC TELEGRAPH by Henry M. Field
SUMMER PICTURES: FROM COPENHAGEN TO VENICE by Henry M. Field
HOME SKETCHES IN FRANCE, AND OTHER PAPERS (a 個人として printed 記念の to the late Mrs. H. M. Field)
GARRUILTIES OF AN OCTOGENARIAN EDITOR by Henty Holt
STOCKBRIDGE, PAST AND PRESENT by Electa F. Jones
RACHEL, THE IMMORTAL by Bernard Falk
SAINTS, SINNERS AND BEECHERS by Lyman Beecher Stowe
LIFE AND LETTERS OF CATHERINE M. SEDGWICK
A SAGA OF THE SEAS: THE STORY OF CYRUS W. FIELD by Philip B. McDonald
ABRAHAM LINCOLN: THE PRAIRIE YEARS by Carl Sandburg
VALENTINE'S MANUALS OF OLD NEW YORK edited by Henry Collins Brown
BROWNSTONE FRONTS AND SARATOGA TRUNKS by Henry Collins Brown
FORTY-ODD YEARS IN THE LITERARY SHOP by James L. Ford
THE STORY OF GRAMERCY PARK, 1831-1921 by John Buckley Pine
FANNY KEMBLE by Margaret Armstrong
FANNY KEMBLE by Dorothie Bobbé
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia